OCR |
 | DRUMLUMMON THE ONLINE JOURNAL OF MONTANA ARTS & CULTURE HELENA, MONTANA[...] |
 | Drumlummon V iewr is published semi—annually by Drumlummon Institute, an educational and literary organization that seeks to foster a deeper understanding of the rich culture(s) of Montana and the broader American West. Drumlummon Institute is a 501 (c) (3) tax—exempt organization.The editors welcome the submission of proposals for essays and reviews on cultural productions—including film[...]ing arts, scientific inquiry, food, architecture and design—created in Montana and the broader American West. Please send all queries and submissions to info@drumlummon.org. We are not c[...]Statement Copyright for contributions published in Drumlummon View: is retained by the authors/artists, with oneitime publication rights granted to DV Content is free to users. Any reproduction of original content from Drumlummon View: must a) seek copyright from the authors/ artists and b) acknowledge Drumlummon View: as the site of original publication. COVER IMAGE: Gordon[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON THE ONLINE JOURNAL OF MONTANA ARTS & CULTURE Editorrinrtbief[...] |
 | [...]nter 2007 COPYRIGHT STATEMENT/MASTHEAD 2 FROM THE EDITOR 6 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 7 THIS ISSUE’S ORIGINAL WORK 8 “Scrabble,” a story by Caroline Patterson 9 “Close to the Fire,” a story by Thomas Thackeray I9 Eight po[...]hort film by Amy Brakeman Livezey (Online) FROM THE ARCHIVES 56 Second installment: “Cabin O’Wildwinds: The Story of An Adventure in “Homesteading,” by Ada Melville Shaw, illustrated by Irvin “Shorty” Shope; originally published in 777e Furmer’i Wife, I93I 57 ESSAYS 69 Archite[...]Montana, Evolving Place,” by Lori Ryker 70 “The David and Ann Shaner Resident Studio Building, Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts, Helena, Montana,” by Rick Newby 85 “The Archie Bray Foundation Series,”a portfolio ofblack—and— white photographs by J. M. Cooper 94. Healtl; 108 “‘To Turn the Dark Cloud Inside Out): American Red Cross Home Service in Montana, I9I7—I925,” by Joan Bishop I09 “Ghost Illness: A Cross—Cultural Experience with the Expression of a Non—Western Tradition in Clinical Practice,” by Robert W. Putsch, III, MD I26 Literature 146 “A Montana Coal Miner: History and Poetry,” by Peggy Riley I47 from 777e Tree ofM[...]n Tulki, by Robert Bringhurst I65 “High, Wide, and Greening: A Survey ofMontana’s Environmental Li[...]ival,” by Wilbur Rehmann I87 “David Murray & the Montana Jazz Community,” by Alexandra Sw[...] |
 | [...]VisualArts 194 “Remembering Bill Stockton,” an essay by Donna Forbes & a poem by Rick Newby I95 “Tensions, Paradoxes, and Impurities: The Truth of the Matter: Paintings by Sandra Dal Poggetto,” by Mark Stevens 200 Food/Agriculture 219 “Grubshedding: The Art of Eating Close to Home,” by Ari LeVaux 22o TRAVE[...]TIONS 227 “Levantine Diaries: Looking for Home in Lebanon, Iraq, San Francisco, Kentucky, and Places Like That,” by Clay Scott 228 REVIEWS 241 jeannette Rankin:A Politieal Woman by James Lopach and Jean Luckowski and jeannette Rankin:Ameriea’r Conreienee by Norma[...]24.2 Motberloa/e: : Legaeier ofI/Vomen’x Liver and Laborr in Butte, Montana, edited by Janet L. Finn and Ellen Crain, reviewed by Mary Hoffschwelle 24.8[...]by 0. Alan Weltzien Ofltbe Grid‘Modern Homer and Alternative Energy by Lori Ryker, reviewed by Flo[...]Connell, reviewed by Rick Newby 258 Refleetion, an exhibition by Nan Parsons, reviewed by Dale Livezey 260 Edd E nderr, part of the exhibition, F igure. Plate. S pate, reviewed by Michele Corriel 262 A Montana Dream Nuteraeker, by the Missouri River Dance Company, reviewed by Mary Scriver 265 IN MEMORIAM 269 Patricia Goedicke, by Meliss[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 6 From the Editor Welcome to the third issue of Drumlummon Viewx, the online journal of Montana arts and culture published by the cultural nonprofit, Drumlummon Institute. Anyone who missed our first, double issue, the Spring—Summer 2006 Drumlummon Viewx, can still[...]intend to archive all back issues on our site). The response to our first issue has been gratifying, even overwhelming, and I encourage you to visit this issue’s C ram Talk: Our Readerx’Letterx for a few of the enthusiastic responses to DV’x launch. With this issue, we continue our commitment to covering the myriad expressions of Montana arts and culture with in— depth essays, portfolios of original work in the literary, visual, and media arts, reviews, and moving memorials to mark the passing of leading Montana culture—bearers. As with the first issue, our range is wide, stretching from health care to emerging loc[...]ences to regional architectural expressions, from an analysis of the state’s environmental literature to a meditation on the writings of coal miner/ poet Joseph Meagher of Roundup. We feature powerful work by the two poets—Lowell Jaeger of Bigfork and Roger Dunsmore of Dillon—who, together with Sandra Alcosser, were finalists for the position of Montana’s first Poet Laureate. Our art section features appreciations of Bill Stockton, the late, great modernist sheep rancher/ painter of Grass Range, and an essay on the distinctive work of Sandra Dal Poggetto by Pulitzer—winning biographer and critic Mark Stevens. And in our “Travels 8cTranslations” section, Emmy—winning journalist Clay Scott meditates on notions of “home,” traversing the terrain between Montana and Lebanon. We continue to strive for a balance between the local and the global, “a regionalism that travels.” Perhaps the critic Tony Baker, in writing about the profoundly rooted work of Basil Bunting, the great Northumbrian poet, expresses it best: [Hn an age when language is homogenised so easily because so easily transmitted, the words that arise as the particular result of contact with a particular place are likely to be the truest: the local is indeed the only universal. Whether it is Canadian polymath Robert Bringhurst striving to understand his coming to consciousness on the banks of Montana’s trout streams or architectural theorist Lori Ryker exploring notions of “Learning Montana, Evolving Place,” the artists and thinkers in this issue offer us a marvelously rich mosaic (to use a key metaphor employed by the late Montana historian Dave Walter, honored in this issue). Thank you for your interest in Drumlummon V iewr%l those thousands of downloads! Please continue to let us know how we’re doing. And watch for our Spring 2007 issue, due out in June (if you’d like to join our Drumlummon Alerts email list, send an email to that effect to info@drumlummon.org). Rick Newby Editor—in—chief, Drumlummon V iewx rnewby@drumlummon.org |
 | [...]Acknowledgmentx Here at Drumlummon Views, we are infinitely grateful to three groups of truly generous folks, those who support our efforts financially, those who volunteer their time and wisdom, and those who contribute their stories, poems, essays, reviews, images, and ideas to enrich each issue.Without them Drumlummon V iewr and Drumlummon Institute itself could not, and would not, exist. To see a complete listing of our financial supporters, visit the Drumlummon Institute home page (www.drumlummon.org) and click on Drumlummon’s Funders. Our volunteer su[...]r utmost gratitude: first, our hardworking Board of Directors,Jeff Williams, Matt Pavelich, Patty Dean, Niki Whearty, and Rennan Rieke; second, the deeply knowledgeable members of our Board of Advisors (on the DI home page, click on Drumlummon Board ofAdvisors); and third, Drumlummon V iewx’ contributing editors, who come up with many of our story ideas and indeed contribute their own work to DV (see the journal’s masthead).The writers, thinkers, and artists—from many different disciplines—who share their marvelous efforts in DV’r pages provide the journal’s lifeblood; you will find their names in this issue’s Table of Contents and their impressive biographies in our contributors’ notes. Our gratitude, too, goes to the following individuals and institutions who have helped in myriad ways: Chere Jiusto, Montana Preservation Alliance; Lory Morrow and Becca Kohl, Montana Historical Society; Robyn Peterson, Carol Green, and Nancy Wheeler, Yellowstone Art Museum; Liz Gans and Cheri Thornton, Holter Museum ofArt; Manuela Well—Off—Man, Montana Museum of Art & Culture; Josh DeWeese, Steven Young Lee, Robert Harrison, and Jill Oberman, Archie Bray Foundation; Debbie Miller, Minnesota Historical Society; Robert Bringhurst (for his typographical wisdom); Marcella Sherfy; Donna Forbes; Mark Stevens; Ari LeVaux; Clay Scott; Suzanne Shope and the Shope family for their continued willingness to let us reproduce drawings by Irwin “Shorty” Shope; and the many others who have offered us story ideas, moral support, and good cheer. Finally, our thanks go to Geoff Wyatt of Wyatt Design, Drumlummon Viewx’Art Director, who has designed this issue so b eautifully. |
 | DRUMLUMMON THIS ISSUE’s ORIGINAL WORK |
 | [...]ble Caroline Patterson Netty rested her glasses in her lap, but she didn’t put them on. She liked[...]g her world into focus, she liked to be damn good and ready. It was startling, this moment of sudden clarity, when the black mailbox and the oak tree and the Dainty Bess tea roses emerged from a blur of color. It stunned and saddened her. While she waited, her past visited her: Her husband,Thomas, who always bowed to the ladies, his waist like a hinge, and held out his pinky finger when he drank tea. Who respected her and bored her and died quietly at fifty. The hairdresser, Mavis, who permed her hair orange once.The neighbor woman, Marla, who came to the back door, holding out the red—streaked palms her husband had pressed on the stove when his supper was burnt. There was Olivia. The petunias made Netty think of Olivia: the sweet, peppery smell of the wide—faced flowers that spilled over the window boxes and onto the porch where Netty would see her today for the first time in fifty years. Olivia putting petunias into red clay pots, tamping down the dirt while she trilled, “I—i—i—t’s summ[...]her yellow hair into a bun as she flitted around the two—room schoolhouse where they shared a teaching post, scattering hair pins in her wake, calling, “Netty have you seen my papers?” Netty, whose papers were in the satchel at her side, waited in their only armchair. She had sighed andthe room, faster and faster, slipping on her dress, damping down the stove, hopping on one foot then another as she put on her shoes. Netty walked across the room, picked up Olivia’s papers, and handed them to her. “You really have a gift fo[...]really have a knack. Can you button my dress?” The most unfair part was, when they arrived at the schoolhouse, Olivia looked cool and lovely as if she’d just bloomed and her pupils all loved her. Netty, they feared. She pushed her feet to get the porch swing going again, and remembered the morning she decided to see Olivia. At the kitchen table, shed a vision of her life splitting apart, like great chunks of ice shearing off a glacier and bobbing out to sea. Olivia was on one of them saying, “I like deliciom colors. Yellows and reds.” Fifty years, she told Marilee, her daughter, in the middle of breakfast. Fifty years is long enough. Long enough for what? Marilee said. Long enough to hold a grudge, Nett[...]people you belong to them? I guess, Marilee said and handed her the toast. The station wagon sailed into the drive and minutes later, Marilee came out on the porch, saying about the children’s swimming or was it tennis, something about good weather and luck. Netty didn’t say anything. Age boiled things down to basics and she no longer answered things that didn’[...] |
 | [...]but she had plans for it. She was going to leave of “home,” which would bother Marilee almost to[...]e?” “Put on your glasses.” Marilee thumped the black leather case on the ice cream table. “You need your glasses, Mother[...]Netty put her hand on her daughter’s. “That is the point.” Marilee started as if she’d been sho[...]be excited,” she said, then she hurried across the porch with small quick steps, almost ajog, the boards sighing under her feet. Excited, Netty thought and she felt a longing burn through her like smoke. As she settled her glasses on the bridge of her nose, and the muscles in her eyes sprang alive and anchored her in the present again, the moment returned and arced through her heart like lightning. The moment Olivia stood at the door of the hospital room, her hand fluttering to the hair at the nape of her neck, and she whispered, “Frankie and I are going to be married.” September 27, 1928. The wipers whispered, onrward, onrward, the hymn Netty’s mother practiced each week for church, the chords thin and mean—spirited. Netty loathed it but she couldn’t get it out of her mind. She shifted on the cracked leather seat to look outside. It was an early storm. Snow swept from the green, unmown fields to the base of the Bitterroots.The mountains were shrouded in black— bellied clouds, but every once in a while a peak appeared, sharp and pointed as a tooth. Olivia wanted to take the bus together, to make an entrance—Olivia liked entrances—but Netty insisted on traveling alone. She liked to mark big passages of her life alone. She graduated from college and now she was going to support herself and her mother by teaching in Elk, Montana, with her best friend Olivia. When Frank finished law school, they’d marry and settle in Bridger. She thought of Frank, of the wind rippling his taffy—colored hair last July, when they rode horses at his ranch up Ninemile. She had never ridden. He gave her a lead—footed sorrel that hung its head and shuffled the path after Frank’s restless bay. When they came to a meadow, Frank stopped and turned around in his saddle. “Are you sore, Netty?” he asked as sh[...]“Do you want to stop?” Netty looked at him. His eyes glinted back at her from behind his rimless glasses. There was a quickening inside her, a pleasurable dropping down, and she shivered and banged her heels in the stirrups. She kicked again, and the horse’s legs began churning through the oat grass until the black—eyed susans blurred into streaks of yellow. She kept galloping toward the dark line of forest. “Netty!” Frank said when he caught up with her. “What’s got into you?” She nudged the horse on. Frank’s laughter floated out behind her. “I don’t know if Bones is ready for you!” She reined the horse to a stop. “And are you?” At the picnic later, he pulled her down on the checkered cloth. Ants swarmed over the chicken bones, the plates smeared with potato salad. He ran his hand up her leg. She kissed him and |
 | [...]6—WINTER 2007 II pushed it up further. At the station in Elk, a man threw her trunk in the back of his cart. He gave her some blankets and slapped the seat next to him. “Model A’s broke,” he muttered as they clattered off down the road.The snow thickened, swirling through the apple orchards, whitening the horse’s rump, and she was half—frozen when they arrived at the schoolhouse. She opened the door. About a dozen children stared back at her. They were dressed in overalls or thin grey dresses and holding buckets, dirty and lusterless as their eyes. “I thought school started tomorrow?” Netty said to Olivia, who was bobbing up and down, working the pump. Olivia laughed and stood up. “Welcome!” she said and held her arms out. “We’ve got the only indoor pump in town.” Netty took over, while Olivia stoked the fire. As she gave them their water, they gave he[...]Satchel McLeod—till their buckets were filled and they put on their overcoats and stood by the door. “Do they need help home?” Netty looked at the children. “Do you need help home?” The children stared back at her. “I guess not,” Olivia said. “They come back every night.” When the children left, Olivia filled a basin of hot water at the stove, and walked to Netty’s chair. She knelt down and unbuckled her galoshes. Netty held her feet up.[...]t them down.” “They stink, Olivia. They’re what you might call ripe. I can do this myself.” “Don’t be silly.” Olivia put he[...]“I want to.” “You don’t have to.” “Of course I don’t,” Olivia said as she squeezed the excess water from the washcloth. Netty looked down at Olivia. Her face grew moist and her hair caught the light from the lamp and flicked gold into the room. She wrapped the cloth around Netty’s feet, first one, then the other, and Netty felt the heat as it pulsed and stung and traveled up her legs to her heart. She was setting out the tea things when the Thunderbird rolled to a stop. The brakes wheezed. A harried—looking man in sunglasses slammed the driver’s door, checked his watch, then rushed around the car to help the passenger to her feet. Gravity, Netty thought. It keeps working against us. The old woman inched her walker up the sidewalk, her white hair swaying with each step. As she talked to the man at her side, she didn’t seem to see the way he kept measuring the distance to the porch, and scowling. Netty clenched the tablecoth as a sour taste rose up from her heart and scalded her throat. She took a breath, set down the sugar bowl. “Olivia!” she cried, “You haven’t aged a minute!” Olivia stopped at the bottom of the porch steps and looked up. “I’m sorry,” she said, her voice[...]age. Just ask my son Larry here.” As she said this, Olivia looked a little to the left of her. |
 | [...]6—WINTER 2007 12 Cataracts, Netty thought, and graciously held out her hand. “The world,” she said to the third graders, “is made up of large bodies of water and land.” She rolled down the overhead map, and held her pointer on blue expanse of the Atlantic Ocean. In the thin January light, dust motes spun to the wooden floor and for some reason this made her sad. “Continents,” she said. “Can you say continents?” As the ragged sounds of their voices filled the room, the children’s faces seemed to dim and recede from her. She was saying, “The seven continents are. . . .” when the rushing sound started in her ears and she asked them to keep quiet. Something was wron[...]. “We are continents!” Stars floated across the periphery of her vision. There was a banging noise and she was sure the wood heater had exploded and she remembered telling Thomas, the oldest, to check it. The next thing she knew Olivia was standing over her, wringing her hands, and saying “Netty, what happened?” Netty lifted her head and said, “North America, South America, Australia, Africa, Antarctica, Asia, and Europe.”Then she shut her eyes and didn’t wake up till they carried her across the schoolyard. That night, Frank sat at the edge of the mohair sofa and said, “Don’t go.” He had driven down from Bridger to join Netty for the Elk Primary School Cake Walk and Dance. He put his hand on her forehead. “You’re feverish.”[...]erself up into a sitting position. “I decorated the schoolroom. I baked a cake. I got the orchestra and by God, I’m going to enjoy myself.” “Damn[...]he said. “You always push things.” He opened the wood heater door, and jabbed a poker at the fire. The logs shifted. She said, “You don’t understand.” “What do you mean?” “They’ll turn on me.” “[...]’ve fired teachers for less,” Netty said. “And I can’t afford to lose this job.Tel_l me, how would I survive? What would my mother do? What would we do?” “We’d get by.” “I feel just fine.” “You’re too damn stubborn.” Frank stared at the fire, his eyes glassy. “You get stuck in things.” “I do not,” she whispered. “I’m not like that at all.” He looked over at her, the poker dangling from his hand. “If I ordered you to stay home, as my future wife, would you?” “No,” Netty said. “What about “love, honor, and obey?’” “I’d obey you if you were right,” Netty answered. “I’ll keep that in mind,” Frank said quietly A log sparked. He turned it over, and the coals flared and dulled in the cold air. The pineboard room was bright with crepe paper garlands. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 13 Rows of desks had been unbolted from the floor and stacked in a corner, and on makeshift tables of boards and sawhorses, there were nearly a dozen cakes—layer and sheet cakes of vanilla, lemon, chocolate, and spice. By the door, Davey Doe’s five—piece orchestra tuned up. The drummer juggled his drumsticks.The violinist, the man who met Netty at the station, pulled his bow across the strings and a chord rasped out over the room. One woman traced a box step, and when she was done, she looked up and laughed. Nearby, Olivia was taking dimes for the cakewalk and when she saw Netty, she waved. In the wake of a thin hush, Netty crossed the room with Frank at her elbow. When they passed Clinton, a red stain spread from his cheeks to his ears and he giggled and looked away, and she knew it was a good thing she’d come. They walked to Olivia, who was standing in front of a large chalked circle, sliced up like a pie and numbered. “Are you sure you should be here?”[...]ivia gave Netty a look, then Netty turned to face the class and shouted, “Attention!” and her children looked back at her with a familiar mixture of boredom and dull hatred. As the noise grew around them, she nudged Olivia. “Go[...]ke with seven—minute frosting.” She turned to Frank. “That goes for you too.” “Are you sure?” Olivia said. “Of course, I’m sure.” The players took up their positions. Netty looked at the conductor and as she brought down her arm, the orchestra played, “Smile, Darn Ya, Smile.” People began to move slowly around the circle. Netty watched as the fiddler’s arm sawed up and down, and the coronet player arced his back and tilted his horn into the air, thinking how old she felt. She drew a number from a bread bowl. “Four!” she called.The music stopped and a farmer’s wife threw her meaty hands up and walked away, laughing. One after one, she called a number, until only Olivia, Clinton, and Frank followed each other around the bleary circle. Between the two adults, Clinton walked the circle with great concentration, never taking his eyes from his feet. “Well at least the caller’s my fiancee,” Frank said. “But she’s my best friend!” Olivia cried. Frank laughed. “No, I’m quite sure she’s on my si[...]e!” Olivia flipped her hair over her shoulders and squared her back. The crowd hooted. Frank looked at Olivia, and something in his gaze stabbed Netty. She wanted to net that look and make it come to her. The room grew unbearably hot. Later, she remembered things in this order. She called out “Six!” Olivia cried, “Oh noI”There was a scraping noise, then a scuinng of feet as Davey Doe and the Pioneer Club Orchestra played “Smile, Darn Ya, Smile” for the tenth time that night. It was walking pneumonia.[...]tal, to a dun— colored room with high ceilings and rattly windows. She was in an |
 | [...]INTER 2007 I4 oxygen tent while coctors came in and out of her room and shook their grey heads at 1er. Olivia took over her classes. Frank came when he could, anc brought her a hothouse orchid stuck in a bottle of Great Falls Select. He brought Olivia up on weekends, and the two of them snuck in sandwiches and beer. Three weeks ater, her fever shot up to 103. Olivia was visiting and she stayed by Netty’s bedside, putting cool washcloths on her forehead until Netty told her to stop it, she felt like a sponge. Olivia foldec her hands and was silent. “The children miss you,” she said final y. “I bet,” Netty said. The mention of the children panicked her. She lifted her heac from the pillow. “What about my job?” “I nearly forgot!” Olivia drew a large paper valentine out of her satchel and handec it to Netty. It was a red heart pasted on a doily and filled with stic {—like handwriting. “This was the children’s idea.” “I know whose idea it was.” Netty fingered the papery lace. “Thank you, Olivia. But tell me, do I still have a job?” “You’re wrong. The valentine was Clinton’s idea.” Chills racked[...]fore Netty could find out that Olivia was right, the valentine was Clinton’s idea, and before Netty could find out that the Bitterroot County School Board had voted to replace her for fear of infection. Several days later, Olivia stood in the doorway of the hospital room, her fingers working loose hairs back into the braids circling her head. Netty turned to look at her. “Come in,” she said. “I won’t bite, you know.” Olivia looked across the room at her. Netty had a thin needle taped in her arm, her brown hair haloed her head, and over the bed, there a sampler said “Healing Begins in the Heart.” Then Netty saw Olivia’s open hands and bent waist and the way she strained forward as if she were trying to give something and take something away at the same time. Olivia’s hands dropped to her sides, and hung there.Then she leveled her gaze at Netty and said, “Frankie and I are going to be married.” Netty pulled out the IV. She walked across the room to the window, a single streak of blood coursing the white of her arm, and as she looked out at the town, she remembered thinking how bright it was, how sharply the buildings and trees and people were etched so sharply against the snow. “Get out,” she whispered. The memory was like a crystal, and as Netty examined it over the years, its changing planes and colors revealed new infuriating things. For the first several years, she was furious about Frank. How he deserted her, how he took away what she bad with him, like that moment where she’d galloped across the meadow, Frank calling behind her, and she kept riding until the sound of his voice trickled away like water, and then she rode further. She had thought about writ[...]. Later on, it was their timing that galled her. The fact that Olivia told her while she was flat on[...]” she’d whisper with grim happiness. “Fever of 103!” But from the day Olivia had stood in the hospital doorway until the time her own legs began their steady arthritic burning and |
 | [...]knew it was Olivia’s treachery that she minded the most.She’d remember the night she and Olivia lay in their beds, the fire popping and hissing in the stove, talking about how they’d decorate their houses. When Olivia walked across the room, her gown billowing white into the dark room. She crawled in beside Netty, her hair fanning across the pillow. “I hit a boy,” Olivia whispered. “[...]ut I did,” Olivia said. “He was smarting off, and he wouldn’t stop, and I walked up to him, Netty, and—instinct just took over.” She turned on her side to face Netty. “The worst thing is, I don’t feel sorry. I don’t feel sorry at al[...]er arm around her. “You’re sorry,” she said and Olivia looked at her, her face shining. It was this face—Olivia’s delicate, sweet face with her eyes turned down at theand the smile turned into a leer and the face laughed, emy. At first, the pain came in stabbing waves and she’d leap out of bed and burn things: Olivia’s handkerchiefs, pictures, lockets of hair. Later, the very syllables of Olivia’s name seemed to pierce her heart, in and out, like stitching, till the pain gave way in her later years to a sharp, peculiar feeling of pleasure. A year after they were married, Olivia wrote her a long letter in her flowery script. She went on and on. “We just didn’t expect it,” she said. “We just didn’t have any idea. Having hurt you is my cross to bear, and I beg the Lord every day for your forgiveness. Please, Netty.” She underlined the “please” four times. After she read it, Netty folded up the letter and put it in her undergarments drawer. After she closed it, she looked up in the mirror a long time, watching her face go in and out of focus, then she slowly turned the key in the lock. Each year, she added another Christmas card, first from North Dakota, then Iowa. There were black and white pictures of Olivia and Frank dressed in old—fashioned costumes or Santa Claus outfits, then holding one baby after another. There was the grainy color photograph of the six of them, Frank and Olivia, grey and slightly stooped, the children looking apologetic. Each year, Olivia looked more bird—like, and Frank became pale and bloated, as if he needed more and more flesh to anchor him there.Then the pictures stopped, and there were only cheap cards of holly or reindeer and Olivia’s lone signature. Netty had tried to fo[...]down at her writing table, laid out a fresh sheet of stationary with “Mrs. Thomas Fullerton” on top, and touched the nib of her fountain pen to the paper. She wrote “Dear Olivia,” and stopped. She stared at the paper. She wrote “I,” then a thin line of ink trailed off down the page. Over the years, the memory hardened and settled inside her, settled between her and Marilee, who had tried, since she was a child, to shake something loose in her—and every time she looked at her daughter, it was a c[...]how me why I should let go. Netty was silent for what seemed like hours while Olivia |
 | [...]16 had been going on about her granddaughter, the little actress, and Marilee had been glowering in her direction. Finally, the phone rang and Marilee leaped up to answer it. They were silent[...]es?” Netty said. She pressed cake onto her fork and listened to the distant watery sounds of children playing.. “Why. . . ” Olivia looked down at her lap, and then back at Netty. “Why don’t you tell me ab[...]ren?” “Let’s see,” Netty said. “Thomas is in third grade, he doesn’t do very well, he’s fat, he can’t run an entire block, and he likes to kill birds. Katherine is in fifth, she’s got bucked teeth, a sour disposit[...]ed at Olivia, “to make her friends unhappy.” The sound of passing cars slid between them. Netty unfolded the Scrabble board on the table, and lined up her letters on the wooden easel. She looked politely across the table at her opponent. Olivia bent over her purse and, to Netty’s satisfaction, drew out a large magn[...]cted, Olivia started out with words like “Ox” and “Fan.” Olivia started describing the rest home her son kept her in, the best in Butte (ButteI—Netty thought—the best in Butte!) where they played mah jong on Wednesdays. “Mah jong,” Olivia said absently, “was Frank’s favorite—he liked the sound of those tiles.” The taste again. The bilious, sour taste that carved the edges of every day and laced the nights and nursed that other pain, that of seeing what you didn’t want to be and then becoming it. Just say you’re sorry, she told herself, and she blurted, “How’d Frank go?” Olivia paled. “Well?” Netty said. Wo[...]unbidden, on her lips. “Heart,” Olivia said, and her finger traced slow circles around the board. She looked up and laughed, “I always told him, too many steaks and butter pats!” “Were you there?” Netty said[...]ur feet, Netty.” “So you did,” Netty said, and her tea cup chinked as she replaced it in the saucer. This time they did not talk. Marilee swung in and out of the house, watering the flowers, bringing pictures of the children to show Olivia. Olivia laid out her tiles. “Ever hear anything about Professor Murray?” she finally said. “Remember Teaching Methods 11? “When the attention drops, get out thewhat happened.”This is the time, she told herself. She will tell you what happened, then you will take her hand and say, forgive me. “Lord, I don’t want to dredge up all that stuff. What good |
 | [...]finally laying out “hay.” “Far behind mme of us,” Netty said. “Can’t we just bury—”[...]night we were coming back from seeing you, Netty, and we stopped to let some cattle cross the road. We were just waiting, talking about you, Netty, I swear it, when Frank kissed me.” A blush crept over her face. “And I kissed him back.” Netty looked at Olivia. She imagined her mouth forming the words, and she waited for something to well up in her heart, but she felt instead a terrible panic of things giving out, like some essential starch had[...]u know wbatyou‘ve done? Doyou 1747):? any idea? andand stopped. There was a slight tapping noise as they set tile after tile on the board. Netty was keeping score. She was winning, but not by as much as she’d hoped. Filling in her letters after a turn, she lined up the tiles on the easel, the word popped out, plain as day. No, she told herself. Move on. Then Olivia gave her a milky smile, and Netty looked at her and laid out the word “betray.” She put her hands in her lap, and waited. She watched as Olivia rose up to hold her magnifying glass over the board, and the letters grew large and ripply in the glass. Olivia looked at the board a long time. She sat down heavily and sighed. “You should forgive me now, Netty.”[...]ints?” Netty said. Her hand draw a shaky eleven in the column of numbers under her name. “You’re being childish.” Olivia’s voice[...]“Your turn,” Netty said. Olivia rose up out of her chair, and gripped Netty’s wrist. “Give it up.” Netty stared back at her, surprised by the strength of Olivia’s grip. She could hear the swing creaking, and the sound of a bicycle screeching in the dirt, then she said in a small voice, “I can’t.” “Be like that,” Olivia said. Her eyes burned, and she snapped down her tiles, one by one, until she spelled “cake.”Then she smiled sweetly. “Triple score.” Still, as she watched Olivia go down the steps, she wanted to stop her and say, “Remember when they went through our trash?” One night in Elk, they woke up to the sound of footsteps outside, and they looked out the window to see two men in overalls, going through their garbage, tossing bottles and cartons onto thethe floor. Then Olivia sat up and whispered, “I’m scared.” Netty pushed to get the swing going again. From the house, she could hear water running and dishes knocking against one another, Marilee saying to her husband, “I wouldn’t call it a disaster, but you know Mother. . . .” In a while, Marilee would come out to see if she’d[...]care. She plucked a dead blossom from a petunia and crushed it in |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 18 her hand. On the sidewalk, she could see Olivia’s back receding, growing small and dim and white, then she stepped into the mouth of the car and her face turned back once to look at her. The sun was setting, and the sky had turned a deep electric blue. The street was quiet, except for the sounds ofwomen’s voices calling their children in. She swung her head blindly toward the rumble of the motor, toward the rise and fall of Marilee’s voice, and she whispered, “Forgive me.” |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 19 Claxe to the Fire Thomas Thackeray Someone is fussing with the fire, and when I open one eye, I see that it’s Ma poking at the coals and putting in some split wood and sliding the draft cover open. Ben stands up stretching and wagging his tail, nuzzles Ma’s hand, and clicks across the wood floor out into the kitchen.I snuggle deeper into the down sleeping bag. I shift so I can pull my pillow out of the gap between the arm and the cushion on the sofa. When it gets too cold, we can’t heat the upstairs bedrooms, so I have slept in the living room for the past two weeks. On the other side ofthe room, Skychild snores softly from his bedroll on the floor. A gust of wind rattles the windows. I blink awake again. Now Ma is firing the cook stove. I hear her shaking down the ashes and crumpling newspaper to get it going.I doze off untilI hear the door slam and the Old Man’s voice, “It’s chilly today.” “What’s the thermometer say?” Ma asks. “32 below. That’s without the wind. Looks like we’ll be staying close to thethe week before Christmas anyway,” the Old Man answers. And I know with that statement that it’s settled. I’ll stay home from school until Christmas break is over. It was a lucky break for me that the storm blew in on Friday night. Otherwise I’d have been stuck in town at Grandma’s house instead of snowed in at home. I put on my Pendleton shirt as I slide out of the sleeping bag and swing my legs of the sofa and into my Levis. I lace up my felt shoes and pad into the kitchen. Ma pours my tea, and I dump in some sugar and stir then wait for the swirling leaves to settle out. “S’pose you’re anxious to get back to school,” the Old Man says with a wink. I grin at his joke. “I s’pose,”I say. “We’ll be feeding with the sleigh again today,” he says. I nod. Ma forks bacon onto a tin plate that she sets on the side of the stove and pours batter.I hear it hiss as it hits the hot grease. The smell of breakfast has roused Skychild and he comes out of the living room rubbing his eyes and coughing. He is only nineteen, but he sounds old in the morning. He sits next to me at the table and Ma pours him a cup ofcoffee. Even over the bacon and coffee I detect the scent of tobacco on his breath and of buckskin from his moccasins. “I better wear your mackinaw today,” the Old Man says. Skychild has a Hudson’s Bay mackinaw that the Old Man always claims to want to trade him for. “Don’t let him talk you out of that coat, Raymond,” Ma says. “You’ll need it today. It’s 32 below and the wind’s blowing.” “I heard the wind come up last night,” Skychild says. “Looked out the window and saw stars. Knew it’d be cold today.” “It’s drifting pretty good,” the Old Man says. “I had to shovel to get the door open on the cow barn. Old Ada wouldn’t give much mi[...] |
 | the bucket over. Then when she quit kicking she started swatting me with her tail. Finally had to hobble her and wrap her tail in her hobbles like it was mosquito season.”“Not many mosquitoes today anyway,” Skychild says. He pulls the lid from a can of Bugler tobacco andthe can and places them in his shirt pocket. Skychild has been teaching me to use his cigarette—rolling machine. I watch as he lights one and draws in the smoke, and I wonder why people smoke.The tobacco smells good to me until it burns. Then it stinks. I have all my layers of clothes on by the time the Old Man and Skychild are done smoking. The Old Man parks the sleigh on the lee side of the haystack. Skychild and I throw bales and he stacks them until the sleigh is loaded. Ben grabs a mouse we have disturbed and shakes it until it is dead.We all climb aboard.The Old Man puts the earflaps down on his cap, grabs the reins in his mittened hands, and clucks at the team. The sleigh runners have frozen down while we loaded, and Joe and Willy, the matched bays Ma named for Bill Mauldin’s soldie[...]emselves against their collars to break it loose. The hames squeak against the collars and the harness chains jingle as we begin to move. Once we leave the shelter of the haystack the wind bites into my face and I turn my back on it and hunker my shoulders. Ben leaves his mouse and drops into the tracks behind us. When we reach the feed grounds that lie within the river brush, Skychild jumps off with the axe to chop waterholes. While the Old Man and I cut twine and dole out the hay to the cattle strung out behind us, I think about Skychild. We hired him as a favor to his grandfather, Little Owl, a man who helped my own grandfather when he settled this ranch. I wonder how long Skychild will work until he “gets the thirst,” as the Old Man describes it, and leaves. Hired men come and go, but I notice they all seem to share a common thirst that can’t be quenched on the ranch. We save one bale as a bench to sit on for the ride home.I slide my heavy overboots across the sleighbed kicking off the last bits of hay, then sit on the bale next to the Old Man who turns the team so we circle toward the river. The wind seems to be dying down. Skychild is squatted facing us next to the opening he has chopped in the ice. He has one glove off and is smoking a cigarette, and with his other hand he holds the axe upright, bit down, in the waterhole. The Old Man halts the team twenty yards away, but Skychild offers no in[...]opes down to greet him. Skychild sits staring at the waterhole, smoke from his cigarette mingling with the fog rising straight up from the water. I notice that the wind has stopped. Skychild’s dark features seem unnaturally pale. Ben barks and turns back toward us. “Something’s wrong,” the Old Man says. I jump from the sleigh and run down the gentle slope to where Skychild squats. With his bare hand he flicks the cigarette into the water where it hisses; he watches as it dr[...] |
 | [...]ALL 2006—WINTER 2007 21 washing up against the edge of the hole. He pushes the butt under the ice with the axe and then offers it to me. Dumbly I grab the icy handle seeing the bright red spatters of blood where the river hasn’t washed it clean. More blood stains the ice around the hole. “Where’s all the blood from?”I start to ask, but then I see the diagonal gash across his rubber boot. “You’ve hurt your foot,”I say needlessly. The Old Man helps Skychild to the sleigh. We lean him against the hay bale. “Help him get his glove on,” he says, and he slaps the reins spooking the team into a fast trot toward home. Skychild allows me to slip on his glove; then he stares at his hand as though not sure it is part ofhis body. “What happened?”I ask, but he just keeps looking at his hand. “Get that boot off,” the Old Man says. I glance at the bloody foot, then take it carefully in one hand and begin unhooking the buckles with the other. Skychild gives no sign that he is aware of my actions. In the cold the blood has formed brilliant red crystals as it mixed with the ice on his boot. Trying to be as gentle as possible, I slide the boot off his wounded foot. I stare at the long gash across his moccasin. I can see the severed end of what must be a tendon looking unnaturally white against the sliced flesh. I feel breakfast rising, so I look away and take big gulps of icy air to hold it down. Heavy white clouds are moving in from the northwest. I hear the syncopated clomp of the horses’ hooves up front, the jangle of the harness chains against the doubletrees, and the squawk of the runners on the snow. Looking backI see that Ben has fallen in behind us and is running to keep up. I have disturbed the wound, and blood begins to ooze from it and drip onto the bed of the sleigh where it puddles and begins to turn to a reddish slush in the cold. Skychild has begun shivering violently by the time we get him into the house where Ma takes over. The Old Man and I unhitch the sleigh and take the horses into the barn. “Pull their bridles and give them some extra oats,” he says. “Your ma[...]to swap horses?”I ask. “No. I’ll leave Sis and Qleen in case you and your ma need ‘em. We’ll feed with them tomorrow.” By the time I get to the house, Ma has dressed Skychild’s wound. He sits in one kitchen chair with his foot propped on another. His features no longer seem so ashen, and he is sipping a cup of coffee that he holds with both hands. The trembling has subsided. Ma has stacked three old quilts on the bench by the door and has two thermos bottles on the counter. Ben sits by the stove licking his paws and chewing balls of ice out of the hair between his toe pads. “You coulda just said you wanted to go to town, Sky,” the Old Man says. He is warming his hands over the kitchen stove. Skychild offers him a weak smile.[...]oo cold.” “Wind’s not even blowing now,” the Old Man says. “Practically tropic.” Once we’ve warmed ourselves, the Old Man and I hitch the team back to the sleigh. The sky has completely clouded over by now. We load eight or nine hay bales and build a sort of shelter where Skychild and he can ride. |
 | [...]Where am I going to sit?”I ask, already knowing thethe house and load the big cardboard box Ma has packed with the thermos bottles and some sandwiches. She also packed some candles, kerosene, and matches. We help Skychild onto the sleigh and arrange pillows, blankets, and hay bales into a sort of human nest until Ma is satisfied he will be able to make the ten—mile trip into town. She has his foot wrapped in a wool blanket over her bandages. The Old Man climbs onto the sleigh. He has a wool mufHer wrapped around his face so that only his eyes are visible. Ma hands him another quilt that he leaves folded and sets on a bale.“See you in the morning,” he says. Frost has already formed on his scarf from his breath. He clucks at the horses.Joe and Willy step off smartly hauling their light load. “Stay close to the fire,” he says and raises a mittened hand. Ben gives chase, but I call him back. Ma and I watch until the sleigh disappears into the coulee, then we go into the house. After lunch we sit at the card table we’ve set up in the living room next to the wood stove. She works at a jigsaw puzzle, and I roll some cigarettes with Skychild’s roller and rub my stocking—foot on Ben’s back. Occasionally I hear the stove metal creak. The clock in the hall strikes the quarter—hour. I glance outside and see that snow is beginning to fall again. Soon it will be time for evening chores. Ma will have to milk Ada, and I’ll feed and water the barn animals. Suddenly something occurs to me. “Won’t Sky want his tobacco?”I ask. “Raymond’s far too young to be smoking so much,” she says. And she fits another piece into the puzzle. |
 | [...]ps cobwebs —refugee camps—from high borders of our rooms. She’s a monstrous killing machine s[...]r universe. Why,I say to her, bother? She points the broom at me. Cobwebs. Knit gauze curtains in neglected corners between us. She pokes and I squirm, the straw scratches inside my sweatshirt, behind my ears. Until my book slips out of reach and I roll to the carpet laughing. I close my eyes. Tiny spiders line the freeways leaving my heart. Dream I’m a whole w[...]ly I surface. Ammonia smells. Cotton rags. Bucket of suds. White ceilings . I open a window. Inhale. She enters from the garden. Fistful of lilacs. |
 | [...]4 Hot Summer Sunset Huge man “I’m talking in t—shirt and boxers. Barefoot, with this goddamn plant.” settled on his concrete porch stoop, drinking beer. One “What’s it say?” thirsty geranium in a pot beside him. The man mops his forehead. I walk past Puts his glasses on. “Maybe toward home, old enough for[...]you to know.” not much more than that. Watch the man gesture in the air. “Ask.”I say. Hear him talk to no one near by. He looks at the plant. So I stop and ask. Looks at me. “Who are you talking t[...] |
 | [...]ags Two Trophies with One Shot My mother clipped and mailed to me The State Biologist estimated local news about two young bucks the buck who died with a slug in his heart during rutting season who quarreled had lugged the “badly decomposed carcass” and locked horns. Part of the survival of his foe for nearly six moons, dance, to battle until someone loses all, possibly over forty miles of mountainside. possibly to starvation, having so attached himself He said coyotes likely fed on the dead flesh to the other’s rage. at night—only the spine, forelegs, and head remained— The victor, and had pursued the buck to the end in the unforeseen way one’s luck of his grisly ordeal. can double back, stumbled some time later Now I read under the cross hairs of the rifles scope, and bear of new burden on my brow. and the hunter reported the deer I wonder what prompted my mother had been “waltzing erratically” in choosing this story for me. I wonder sideways and backwards through a thicket if the hunter draws any lesson here. of alders and hackberries. Wondrous I’ve forgotten the exact numbers, as that might sound, he pulled the trigger but someone tallied the points on each rack. CVCH SO. |
 | [...]R 2007 26 Polebridge Mercantile Drive miles of gravel up the North Fork on a Monday your Daily Planner says you have no time. Let the washboard unrattle you, ruts and potholes slow you down. Don’t park in front of the only pump in Polebridge, Montana. Someone might want gas someday. Don’t be the one who gets in the way. Stand still three breaths inside the Merc. Let the screen door bang behind you. Smell the yeast, rising. Sweet medicine of huckleberry muffins. Smile back at the woman in the apron. She’s brown, baked and plumped up just right. In the air there’s reggae everywhere and no tape player in view. She sways shoulders and hips, plays her long hair easy side to side. A d[...], trail—mix brownies with oats enough to seed an acre. And chocolate chips because they’re good too. Life is short. So little time. Makes you want to burn the date book. Sell the condo. Move way out in the woods with people who understand cookies. Let the rest of the world keep it straight. Let your hair grow[...] |
 | and lean back over a fallen jack pine. Brace my elbows on my knees. Bears do it. Birds and squirrels. Even slugs. Gnats. Aphids. Easy to spot elk and deer doo. Complex record ofjust who passes by. And when. I stand, zip and study my scat—print. Stuff I’m stuffed with. Earth to earth. Mud. Of the Makers design. The Meat Grinder Mother clamped it to the chopping block, and I remember her shoving long hunks of baloney into the hopper at the top, turning the crank and through the grinder’s iron teeth squirt ground sausage into the bowl below. She yanked the crank with lots of muscle, always, throwing her weight into it as if the handle were heavy or the sausage tough. As if it had to be done quickly with all the determination it takes to rip a bandage offa wou[...]’d asked. I was surprised how easy it was. How the sausage, when I cranked, flowed, made no resistance, and even if I worked slowly the job was over too soon. I was six or seven and felt I must be very strong, much stronger than my mother to master this task so easily. Now I wonder so many years afterward, by the sweat of my mother’s brow, what relish she found manhandling that meat grinder. How she tore the butcher paper back as if she were afraid of sausages, as if she couldn’t resist doi[...] |
 | [...]t Her waitress smock snugs telltale tight around the middle. Even the extra apron only makes the problem more plain. She’s “expecting” and like the lady in the last booth along the highway window says, 8173 don’t look too 17511[...]That’s Birdie Jackson whose son’s locked up in Deer Lodge for shooting his ex—girl and ex—girl’s new guy. Nobody killed nobody. Plenty of yak, yak, yak in a town where some people know everybody’s business a whole lot better than most of us know our own. Birdie says it in a hissed whisper to her blue—haired coffee pal. A private tone, but funny how the whole place falls quiet at exactly the right wrong moment and what’s not to be said aloud gets headlined like big city news. Birdie’s crony nods and sips. Wanda Whose—Last—Name—I—Forgot. Tretski. Trotski. Petruski. Like that. Still owns the Lazy Double H, at least all what’s fenced, but rents it out now since she’s moved to town after her husband smothered under a load of manure. Rolled his John Deere. Bigger story there, too, the particulars of which could be had at any table across the room. Asked for or not. Wbat a xbome, Wanda adds, Sbe’x xoyoung. The question who’s the new daddy drifts in cigarette smoke. Sizzles on the grill.I catch myself blushing, like it could be me, and it could’ve been thirty years ago. In fact, I’m pretty sure it was. My dad’s face[...]rve enough to announce my own big news. He knew what I know now. So what could he do but nod, pat my shoulder, force a smile? Birdie snags the waitress to question this or that about the bill. Silly, |
 | [...]NTER 2007 but I hold my breath to listen how the topic moves closer to painfully obvious. Both Birdie and Wanda fidget in the bottom of their handbags like they can’t remember something they’ve just remembered again and then forgot. Look Hon, Birdie says without looki[...]21m. It’s a wad. Maybe forty bucks. Wanda does the same. Out—of—state plates zoom past like nothing happens here. And I grin through two eggs and toast. Savor the coffee, every next swallow. Tally comes to five seventy—five. I doubt there’s much more than that in my pocket, but count on it . . . I leave it all. We Can Live Together This Far Apart Today I hiked the old logging road far as it would climb. Into coo[...]s high enough clouds passed through me. Fog at the summit opened to spotlight a slant hundred yards downwind, a bear, cinnamon, almost blonde. Craning his nose. Sniffing. Ears forward. Overcast poured in between us, and I backed away. Till sunlight exposed the golden bear had stepped back too. Both of us facing the limits of common ground. His bounds closing in as my SPCCICS expands. My lonely return home echoed every footfa.l_l, each rock kicked loose along the trail. A disruption. Magnified, how ripples grow. A signal. How people march. How worlds come and go. |
 | [...]Roger Dunsmore For My Father It wil be raining in February in Lodi the cay you die. I wil, rest my hand on your bald head, feel the warmth fade slow y from your body. I wil, be[...]l be russet—cloaked sparrows taking shelter on the porch. I will set out a pan ofbread crumbs. At the cemetery the grave—digger, a young guy named Walkington, will apologize— your death—date not yet carved on the pink stone. And I will make my older brother pour half your ashes into the frozen ground. And the wind will blow your dust out across the snow. Dog Spelled Backwards I miss my old dog when I hear the garbage truck clanging in the alley and there is no one to bark at it, CXCCpt me. I miss my dog when I see Jenni’s pizza crust left on her plate and no one to eat it, no one to lick out the bowl used for making enchiladas, CXCCpt me. |
 | [...]06—WINTER 2007 31 I miss my old dog when it is thirty below zero and there is no one but me to go photograph the frozen river. I will miss him in the summer when there is no one to lie on the blanket between my feet in the bottom of the canoe, not CVCH me. I miss him when I’m swimming across the lake so much slower than all the others and no one dog—paddles back to check in on me. My dog never had fleas, but he loved to roll in dead fish and smell like a rotten toe. Not me. He’d let me[...]ring days for just so long before he’d threaten and sputter and nip at my hands and get up and walk away. He left his white hair all over our house, on the rugs, on our clothes, in the car, little balls of hair in the corners of the bedroom. Not me. I miss my old dog when the house creaks and I think it is him up walking around or moaning. Not me. It m[...]to miss someone so. I guess that’s why I put his ashes under the Christmas tree. I guess that’s why when you tu[...]lls dog. Not me. (for Max, born under thejuniper and pinion pine wood pile at Hopi Third Mesa in a snow storm, Thanksgiving day, 1988, to Twister, his blue heeler mother) |
 | [...]ree birds as if they are one, We won’t be here, this company. and the flick of a lizard Why, even this government. .. into a cracked rock, quickest motion, A small man from the village like the stones mouth, raises his hand: like its tongue. A thousand years, he says. This lizard licks We’ll be here. uranium mine tailings leaching into the water We buy corn from a man above Moenkopi Village. selling Navajo Bibles too, Bibles mixed in with corn the color of sky When the government standards tumbled in the back of his truck. are read at the public hearing: Home, he says, Plate an earl/.77 and tement mp is a clean heart, over [be tailingr [but will lart t[...]y rain for a tboumndyearx, for a thousand years.the company men smile slightly: |
 | [...]2007 33 Aurora Borealjs (for Jenni) We walk the dog together for the first time in weeks. Eerie streaks of light waver the sky. We spin round and around, our heads bent back, watching green radiance dissolve and reappear like signs in some forgotten tongue. The dawn is the ancient goddess Aurora. For her sake, they say, her husband got the gift of immortality, but not the gift of perpetual youth. He grew older and older and uglier and smaller until he ended up as a grasshopper. His green sky. I remember the day we flipped our boat on the big lake, the wind blowing it far down the bay. You, a fast swimmer, could have caught up to it. “Don’t leave meI”I cried out, and we stayed together, awkwardly working our way two hours to shore through cold, choppy water. We spin now in this mid—night, northern—dawn gone all to starry, green streaks, crazed and comforted and close— grinning like two old grasshoppers in the solar wind. |
 | [...]FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 34 River Ark We lash the bleached, oversize pelvis to the prow ofthe canoe. Green and yellow—striped clam shells, signs of a muskrat living here, litter the riverbank. A pair of geese takes off suddenly, the sound of feathers striking air, one farting with every beat of its wings. A green fireball arcs across the sky. In one generation the cottonwood trees will be gone. Four hundred thousand cords cut from these groves in less than forty years— steam—boats up the Missouri to settle this country, turn Indians to whiskey, bison to dust. Someone says there’s a lizard with two penises. Is it like a double—barreled shotgun, the girls ask, only you can’t pull both triggers a[...]teel fence stakes bent over by ice, camp amidst the very trees where Governor Stevens made his treaty with the Blackfeet. Deer bones scatter a dry watercourse. Tomorrow, I will see the diamond back of a snake just beneath my foot, miss by inches, spin and hop away. We will climb a black mudslide picking chunks of broken mica, uprush of river air cooling our bodies, pieces of petrified wood in the layer of undisturbed dinosaur bones. Woody will build a sweat—lodge by the river, caring for his young son while he sings and wields the splasher. Someone will mention King David dancing before the Ark of the Lord, David shouting, naked in front of his servants’ daughters so his wife despised him in her heart. We are not King David and his people dancing before God’s law. We have heard the rattle of the snake and seen the fire—ball slice open wide the diamond sky. We are jubilant, green before the river’s ark. |
 | [...]007 35 Snowy Owl (for Jen) We have just left the small herd of mules fumbling chunks of apples into their mouths with loose, dry lips.[...]cks on freezing nights. Your head swivels round and around cart—wheeling with another low over the grain fields. In the far north, you are called Okpit, something about[...]te feathers flecked with dark. Your mouth opens and closes but you make no sound that we can hearthe British statesman at the conference to ban the use of air power against civilians, 1932, gave us this definition of Empire: “We have to reserve the right to bomb niggers,” he said, speaking of the Afghans, Kurds, and Iraqis. (Air power is the reason why the ratio of civilian deaths to soldiers was 5 to 1 in the 20‘11 century as opposed to 1 to 5 in the 19‘1“.) |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 36 And this week, on the fiftieth anniversary of the first ascent of Mt. Everest, (Chomolungma) a hundred and seventy—five people have attained the summit, including those competing to set a new speed record and a personal fitness trainer who claims that viagr[...]m getting altitude sickness. “Everest sells” is the latest word. No wonder the medicine men, stunned on alcohol and coke, are sprinting naked down the freeways. At the base of the Bear’s Paw Mountains, Snake Creek, where the cavalry caught up to Joseph, where the very stones are scarred from the hail of bullets, Nez Perce families keep feeding their ancestors around the kill sites: a baloney sandwich on a plastic plate, an open pouch of Prince Albert pipe tobacco, braided sweet grass by a can of Pepsi, pieces of candy wrapped in colored cellophane. And even though the dim cattle never stop their stupid mooing (as if 1171's was what all the lying and murder were for), even though Poker Joe is dead and death camas blooms along the ridges, even though. . . . The grasses have overgrown the mass grave site, a nest of dark beads crowns the boulder where Ollokot,Joseph’s brother, fell, and my young friend, making a simple tool, polishes a coyote’s fractured leg—bone until it glows like amber. |
 | [...]Story My friend’s uncle Back home, was a Marine in Korea. when he told the old people His squad came to a cluster of thatched huts, what he had done, smoke drifting up from one. they gave him a new name: The squad leader ordered him He Who Takes Pity On His Enemy, to go into that hut, and made him the giver of names to kill everyone inside. for new—born children.He stepped cautiously through the doorway and waited for his eyes to adjust. In the dim light he saw an old Korean woman, terrorized children huddled up against her. He pulled the trigger on his M1, emptied it into the thatched roof, and stepped back out through that doorway. N[...] |
 | [...]Paintings 2006:A Portfolio Gordon McConnellIs tbere anytbing more beautiful tban a long sbot of a man riding a borse well, or a borse racing free across a plain? Is tbere anytbing wrong witbpeople lowing sueb beaut[...]orb it tbrougb tbe medium ofa mouie?—John Ford In the twentieth century the motion picture industry manufactured a prodigious archive of western frontier imagery. A popular genre of escapist and juvenile entertainment, the western also provided a vehicle of expression for some of the great film artists, particularly directors like John Ford, Anthony Mann, Sergio Leone, and Sam Peckinpah. I grew up with their films and countless others, seeing them as degraded television signals and projections on the screens of small—town theaters and drive—ins in Colorado and Texas. Now, I relish the restored films available on DVD and the occasional additions to the canon like 777e 777ree Burials ofMelquiaales Estrada, Broken Trail, and 777e Proposition. My appreciation for the great film westerns has only grown with the years, enriched by cross—disciplinary readings in history and literature, and a growing understanding of the connections between the formal and narrative devices of traditional pictorial art and those of the cinema. I’ve also benefited from the exhibitions and programs at the Buffalo Bill Historical Center and other museums and my ongoing associations with artists and scholars in the field. For the past twenty—five years, most of my paintings have been inspired by and derived from western film images. I’m drawn particularly to the action scenes of black and white westerns dating from the late 19305 through the early 19505. Flying teams of horses, stagecoaches smothered in illuminated dust, desperate bandits on the run, cowboys, cavalry troopers, and fearless Indians—wild riders allflre the main subjects in my work. Like John Ford, who may be the greatest artist of the West in any medium, I find the beauty ofa horse running across an open plain to be irresistible. I strive to capture this furious action and suspend it in a matrix of dancing paint. Distinct from traditional western genre pictures—which endlessly inventory the minutia of period gear and settings in high—keyed color—I attempt in my paintings to embody something that is more elemental and timeless, animated and abstract. Distilled to black and white and tinted shades of gray between the two, the images in my paintings are stark, graphic, and charged with painterly energy. Though they are derived from fugitive television images, the paintings, as paintings, are still, silent, and non—ephemeral.They register the technological transfer of primal shadows onto electro— luminescent screens and our collective, national consciousness. A shimmering blur of perception, passion, and memory is transposed in an interchange of gesture and description, painted marks loosely defining familiar forms and simultaneously arresting and embodying movement. My work is informed by a post—modernist aesthetic of appropriation, allegory, and mediated experience. At first, I had a subversive or satirical intention. The early work was intentionally crude and also tended toward darkness and expressionistic violence. I’ve always liked what painter Marc Vischer wrote in 1988 about an early group of my western paintings. “For McConnell, a |
 | [...]searing light emanates from a new desert: that of television. And from that most desolate backdrop, he salvages fragments from a movie world that spoke of honor in a land that was lawless. In a romantic sense, McConnell’s works are a visua[...]ense heat waves, are captured from their eternity of 24. frames a second.Their shapes and shadows are brought back into a radically different world and given substance and texture. It is an impossible attempt to freeze them, to arrest the presents ceaseless molestation of the past, to close off the continuum. Sometimes this is done darkly and thickly as an emphatic gesture of permanence. In other works a few light strokes quickly applied suggest the ephemeral nature of film and perhaps the fleeting nature of our own lives.”As I’ve matured as an artist, my intentions have become more constructive and my inclination is to honor the heritage of the West, the cinema, and the tradition of the great painters— Remington and Russell, yes, but also Manet and Sargent, Pollock and de Kooning, Kiefer and Richter. In the brochure that accompanied my exhibition at the Yellowstone Art Museum in 2005, curator Elizabeth Guheen wrote: “Like the work of John Ford, Gordon McConnell’s narrative paintings are thematic and allegorical. They are a continuum of expression and painterly gist, serial explorations of the character and shape of space, light, motion and place. His landscapes are views of a multi—faceted terrain of action, melancholia, and weather and dust where narrative is parsed and strung out like the film stills that have inspired them. However, their rhythm is more Pollock—like than technologically driven.[...]ons, these are restless, gestural paintings. . . .The strength of Gordon McConnell’s work flows from an authentic, intellectual curiosity, and a conviction about painting and what it means. From his improvisational use of appropriated source material and characteristic (ostensibly) black and white environment he creates evanescent, allegorical landscapes that alternately evoke both the old and new geography of the West.” February 2007 Billingr, Montana |
 | [...]acrylic on bardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of B illings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon McConnell |
 | [...]acrylic on bardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of B illings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon McConnell |
 | [...]acrylic on bardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of Billings Clinic. @2006 Gordon McConnell. |
 | the Evening Stage, 2005, acrylic on tummy, 24[...] |
 | [...]06—WINTER 2007 52 Gordon McConnell, Into the Night, 2006, acrylic on (1271‘sz 24 x32[...] |
 | [...]6—WINTER 2007 53 Gordon McConnell, In Hot Pursuit, 2006, acrylic on bardboardpan[...] |
 | [...]- ' a...- " dr.‘ '__... h!¥"..; ** -- __,,.--p is? ‘- fl... _‘ «F «I - 1.- ' '- __ _ ‘- "[...],r" —- . Gordon McConnell, Trailing Across the Flat, 2006, acrylic on mnvm, 24 x35 intbex[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON FROM THE ARCHIVES |
 | [...]INTER 2007 57 Cabin O’Wildwindy: 723 Story of a Montana Rant/J Installment Two Ada Melville Sh[...]Shope Note: While researching farm home designs and interiors in 723 Farm3r3" Wgfia. 723 Magazin3for Farm I/Vom3[...]y literate first—person narrative written from the perspective of a woman homesteading alone near Bilings, Montana. Ada Melville Shaw, writer and editor, suHragist, and in several installments in 1931—1932.We reprint here the second installment, published in the March 1931 issue with illustrations by Montana ar[...]rther research, Patty Dean writes: “Considering the exceptional circulation 723 Farm3ri W {fie monthly enjoyed and its enormous influence, counsel, and dialogue with early twentieth— century farm women across the United States, it is somewhat surprising that so little is known about Ada Melville Shaw, the magazine’s managing editor from 1915 to 1928. “Born in Montreal in 1862 to Anglophone parents, Ada author of the lyrics to the hymn, “Al, the Day” (ca. 1900; music by James M. Black), had staked a homestead claim in Yellowstone County in late 1915. Shaw would later serve as an editor at (and frequent contributor to) 723 Farm3r3" W g'fia, a popular magazine devoted, in Dean’s words, to “providing a forum for farm women, actively soliciting their ideas, letters, and experiences, employing a crew of field editors who traveled across the United States, encountering and reporting on the farm woman in her many work roles.” With paid subscriptions n[...]n, 723 Farm3r3" W {fie brought Shaw’s account of her homestead stay to its readers |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 58 Maud Melville came to the United States in about 1880 and was naturalized in 1894., three years before she married Iowa evangelist John Barber Shaw, twenty—three years her senior, in Chicago. At some point between 1900 and 1910, Shaw was widowed and is listed in the 1910 US Census living in Broadview, Montana, as a writer and companion to fifty—year—old Margaret Sudduth, an unmarried journalist. In September 1911, Shaw made a homestead entry for 160 acres about five miles southeast of Broadview in Yellowstone County and took up residence on the property in April 1912. “Annual spring flooding of two to three feet in depth compelled Shaw to apply for a reduction in the required area of cultivation in October 1913. She wrote: ‘.. .I am a self—supporting widow living alone on my ranch and there is not a male man [sic] within reach to give me any EXACT information on this point of commuting—or any other. I believe our Uncle Sam is at the service of such! —especially since some of us are beginning to vote . . . a reasonable speed—up on the application now in your hands would be eternally appreciated. I am 8 miles from town and walkin’s [sic] bad.’ “Apparently not recei[...]application, Shaw left for St. Paul that December and filed a Notice ofAbsence in January 1914 on 7773 Farmer} W973 letterhead: “[...]tive months on my homestead, near Broadview . . . and am now availing myself of the government’s permission to absent myself for a[...]ed five months. My land, being good only for hay and pasture, does not support me. I have a temporary position in this city [St. Paul] which I can retain if I wish. . . .’ “She returned to her homestead in May 1914., and an inspector finally examined the homestead in July 1914 as part of the reduction request pI‘OCCSSI There is a house ...offrame construction of3 rooms. Said house is well-finished and furnished and has a reasonable value ofs5oo.There is a chicken house and a cave cellar; also two wells one being 44 feet deep, and the other 22 feet deep. . ..The land is fenced on the outside boundaries, making 2 miles of fencing having a reasonable value of $200, there are no cross fencing. Total value of improvements is about $850....The applicant had at the time of examination 20 acres plowed out on the NE , ten acres ofwhich had been sowed to oats the preceding spring and which at the time of examination showed a very poor stand and practically a failure so far as a crop was concerned. The oats mentioned, which were sowed in the spring of 1914 was the first crop of any kind to be so planted by the entrywoman on the land. Practically the entire area embraced in this homestead with the exception of about 15 acres of the breaking mentioned is flooded in the spring forming a marsh, and stays wet until too late in the spring to be put into crop. . It is thought that the entrywoman is a widow, has no one depending upon her. The entry woman has broken out 20 acres, as mentioned above, and has seeded 10 acres of it to oats, which have proven a failure. This land is what is locally known as greasewood land; and no one in the vicinity has successfully raised a crop on this |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 59 character of land. It is recommended that this applicant’s final proof, when offered, be acce[...]ke her three—year proof to establish a claim to the land. Witnesses for the final proof include Margaret Sudduth’s niece, Mabel L. Sudduth, of Comanche who testified she had known Shaw for about twenty years and “known the land’ for about fourteen years. Ada Melville Shaw received Patent 4.90501 in September 1915. “Settling in St. Paul—it’s not clear what happened to her homestead—she continued her career at 7773 Farmer’r Wife, writing a few editorials, some of them centering of women’s suffrage. One essay, published in August 1923, perhaps drew upon her ho mesteading years: One of the members of 77.72 Farmer} Wife family who is old enough to look back to the days when ’suffragists’ were almost taboo in polite society—that is to say among average folk—says there is no lnew woman’ although there is a lot of talk about her. We are inclined to think this friend is right. There are a lot of bugaboos that exist only in words and imagination.... Womanhood is a fundamental principle. . . . It is not a matter ofup- to-dateness. All these womanly things I found my farm friends being and doing. Some of them wore ‘knickers’ and some wore old-fashioned skirts; . . . 1 bank on the country woman to preserve the old ideals, making them new every day and fresh every evening, ideals that will fill our schools and colleges with the best of brain and brawn in lads and lasses who will go out and up to be the leaders of our land. There is a deep reason why this is so and I think it is that the country woman lives naturally. . . . “With the monthly’s subscription circulation approaching 900,000 issues in 1926, Shaw advised its readers that “When the November magazine reaches our readers, I shall have retired from office life to enjoy my remaining years in the less strenuous demands ofa writer’s desk at home.’ “She continued to write poetry and stories for magazines until her death in 1937 at age seventy—four at the Church Home of Minnesota in St. Paul.” 1%? Those who have had a close—up view of the opening of government lands to settlement and cultivation by homesteaders understand that the settlers, roughly speaking, fall into three groups: First, and worthiest, there are the serious—minded who take up land with the single purpose of living on it and doing their best to make it profitably productive. These are in the main men and women who understand farming, or, even if not expert farmers at least have a certain wisdom toward life and how to live it, and learning as they go, are not to be beaten in the never—too—easy game of growing up with the new country. In the long run, this group becomes the “old settlers”—the very backbone and reliance of the community. |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 60 Cousins to these, but in great contrast to them are the settlers of the second group, the failures and semi—failures. For various reasons of ignorance, laziness, shiftlessness, stupidity, or[...]t whenever they seem to be getting on their feet, the something we call Bad Luck, these people, coming to the new enterprise full of hope, either pull up stakes more or less early in the game and move on; or if they remain, they become to a grea[...]eir neighbors%sking for credit, loans, assistance of this kind and that. Then there is a third group which Uncle Sam seems unable to eliminate or forestall—the fake homesteaders, the gamblers, the tricksters, who join up with the game for any but the one legitimate reason. These are a positive detriment to all with whom they come in contact and but for the fact that they too have a way of moving on—to search for further easy gains—wo[...]no little discussion among neighbors as to which of these three groups the writer of this story belonged. It was plain to be seen that a city woman who had yet to learn the difference between rye and barley would be but a poor hand at cultivating vi[...]an alone could hardly make a permanent “home” in that rigorous country; yet—I have built a house better than the common run of shacks and made it more attractive and comfortable than was usual with those who were there merely to get and run; the depth of my ignorance, the shallowness of my purse, the inadequacy of my strength were perfectly well—known to my observing fellow homesteaders and if they did not classify me with those floaters[...]every possible dollar, they certainly did put me in another class—that of plain fool. Cabin O’Wildwinds was planned for a home. The requirements of the law tied one to the land for not less than five years—I hoped to identify myself with that portion of the West for even longer than that. I had therefore specified and paid out my few hard—earned dollars for good building material and good work. Alas! Before I had lived on the dear little place for a year I was singing with Buttercup of Pimzfore. All t/Jingx are not 1017a! [1723) xeem/ Skimmi/k mmquemda ax cream. Not all the tradesmen failed me but enough of them did to make my house and poor shelter against wind and cold and dust and heat and rain (when the blessed moisture came).The walls developed cracks, the roof developed leaks, the putty fell out and the poor glass splintered, the “select” flooring was of boards made from trees that had been well roasted in forest fires and very early in the year stripped up into a surface of splinters that made them impossible of perfect cleaning. I paid for good doors—they shrank and cracked until they were splendid ventilators. The little root cellar which was to keep my future ga[...]winter consumption, turned out to be a mere hole in the ground—the nicest kind of hidey hole for all the itinerant insects and small animals abroad, and the first consignment of vegetables, a gift from a good neighbor, froze solid.The only undesirable creature that failed to live in my cellar was the one animal which is a symbol of wisdom—the snake. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 61 What a debt we as a people owe to the pioneers—the land tamers—the home builders, who, driving the wild beasts before them, brought to reality their vision of fields of grain, the gleam of lamplight from dear home windows, the church spire and the school bell, and for the cry of the coyote substituted the triumphant challenge of the iron horse! Sad for us as a people to take our vast cultivated areas too much for granted, forgetting the human pains and heroisms that bought them for us and our descendants. Walt Whitman has immortalized the pioneers: ‘Notfor delectationx tweet; Not tlJe cmbion and tlJe Ilipper, and tbepeacefnl and tlJe xtndiom; Not tlJe riclyex xdfe andpalling,[...]tlJe corpnlent xleeperx Ileep? Have tlJey locked and bolted doom? Still be onrx tlJe diet bard, and tlJe blanket on tlJe ground, Pioneerx/ Opioneerx.” The mistress of Cabin O’Wildwinds was one of this notable company, albeit she fell into line late in the march and touched but the edge of the great experience. But through fellowship with neighbors, it was her privilege to study the pages that these heroic folk wrote in the annals of their country and glimpse an inspiring core of history not revealed to every eye. Nearest to my Cabin, of these neighbors, were the Heathlowes—Dave, his wife Mary, and a family of ten boys and girls—most of them old enough to earn and go away from home save when the heart—tug of their gentle, self—sacrificing mother brought[...]ently back. Dave Heathlowe pursued two callings—the ministry and the farm. He was good at neither. Although hard worki[...]eavy—handed—a hard husband, father, neighbor. His young stock not infrequently died from harsh treatment and his “gospel” was as punitive as his whip. But Mary—Mary was beloved of the entire community. It was she who gave their huge barn of a house its magic air of comfort and hospitality, though actually it was comfortless in most essentials and there was but little to spare from the pantry for hospitable sharing. And Mary, pitying me in what she felt to be a foolish and certain—to—fail endeavor, took me under her wing. She cast about what she could do to help me “make a go of it” and the only thing she could think of was to set me up in the chicken business. “Oh, you’ll learn!” she assured me when I protested that I did not want animals of any kind about the place and gave her what seemed to me to be good reasons. “If you’re g[...]!” So, on that memorable day when I moved into the Cabin, Mary was hot on my trail, bringing in her one—hoss shay, a shabby and old but still workable incubator and the gift of sixty—six eggs. I threw up unappreciative hands! I had still to learn what it means for a woman placed as she was, broken in health, poor in purse, overworked, without companionship in her man, her older children leaving home[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 62 and spare for a gift sixty—six eggs. Oh, how much I had to learn! Of true heroism, unobtrusive self—denial, sheer pluck, genuine manliness and womanliness. Since those days, when I hear delicately sheltered women complaining about this and that and the other, I can feel only pity for them that fate has spared them the grilling processes by which largeness of soul and toleration of mind are developed. Mary with her work—broken n[...]hes, her ill—fitting shoes, was a real woman—and surely that is all that a woman needs to be in the final outcome of things. I installed the unwelcome incubator in my bedroom, right beside the bed, for it needed twenty— four—hour—a—day attendance, it being impossible to depend upon the flame of the smoky lamp. For after all, when you set eggs to hatch, there is an inner feeling of responsibility toward the helpless, developing life—you must do your best by it even though later you slay and eat it. Somewhere I bought enough eggs to make up the one hundred, which the machine would accommodate. But what was I going to do with one hundred chickens! I cried—for even I knew that they had to have shelter and intelligent care, water and feed, and I had none of these at hand. “Oh, you’ll learn!” said Mary again. “And there will not be one hundred chicks—you’ll be lucky if you get a fifty—percent hatch—the machine is old and you’re new. But fifty chickens will give you some food and eggs.” I could not contemplate even fifty with any serenity. However, I studied the tattered book of directions and a stray Government Bulletin on how to mother motherless chicks. And as the days went by I became genuinely interested in the game. The first week in the Cabin would have been one of unrelieved wretchedness but for two things: Much work to do and a head full of visions and dreams. It was real filn getting the little home into shipshape order although I could not help a nagging thought as to what I should do to pass the time when everything was in place and the simple machinery of daily living set going. Unless, as in the case of the Heathlowes who had to have room and rooms, the one— or at the most two—room shack is a regular feature of the first year or two on the homesteads, with every equipment of the cheapest and most temporary. But I had no less than three rooms: Living room, Iz'XIo', bedroom the same size and a wee kitchen, 8'X8'. And in the three rooms I had no less than five good—sized windows which I left uncurtained and unshaded— there was no one to look in and there was a wonderful world |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 63 without to see as much of and as often as possible; my windows gave me five splendid, ever—changing pictures of which I never tired. But most of my acquaintances thought I was foolish and extravagant—they could see enough of “these awful plains” without adding windows. The plains were never awful to me, save as beauty in vastness takes on an awe—inspiring character. And then it is good medicine for the smallness of our souls. I had brought a lot of books with me and my splendid friends back East kept adding to the supply. In the four available corners of living room and kitchen I had shelves running from floor to ceiling, and the carpenter managed to wangle a small closet beside the brick chimney so that I was the envy of women who had “no place to put anything,” causing a general reign of disorder about them. My “wee bit hoosie”I managed to keep as tidy as a model house in a department store plus a decided hominess which[...]ce here,” quoth one bachelor. “Not thinkin’ of gettin’ married, be you?” My assurance on that head was so clear and so positive that the question was never raised again. Besides my book[...]ood field glass, a good microscope, a typewriter and a sewing machine. The microscope and the typewriter were noted with something like scorn—what did you do with such contraptions on a farm? “But then x173 ain’t goin’ to farm none—she’ll up an’ hike out 0’ here the first time the thermometer goes out o’ sight.” On the building—papered walls I had some good prints, a map of the United States, a world map—for there was always a ferment in the Balkans and I liked to keep posted, a map of the State and a map of my quarter—section. But no calendar. This was a mistake, as you will presently see. Outside, I had a thermometer— would the mercury go out of sight? Oh, well,I meant to stick! So, while the rain came down during the first week of testing, I created my home and, on paper, laid out my first garden. I already had an enormous package of seeds which I had ordered late in the winter. I’d £17010 these scoffers who wondered what “that there old woman thought she was a—doin’ on a homestead!” But despite all my resolutions to the contrary that week and many weeks that followed, tested my courage to the bottom. For one thing there was the gumbo. No one had told me mine was gumbo land and if they had I should have been none the wiser. Very soon my new floors—and my very new thoughts—were “sicklied o’er” with the sticky grey “cast” of gumbo. Both cat and dog showed their hatred of it—I had to mak their poor paws in warm water—and I could illy spare water for such purposes—to relieve them of the misery of the adhesive mass that daily got between their toes. For the first time in my life I was completely out of touch with humanity and for day following day could not discover on the distant road even a passing horseman. The stillness punctured only by the steady drip of the rain—I was not yet wise enough to be thanking God for that fall of moisture, the howl of the wind and the night song of the coyotes, stretched on my nerves to the twanging point. And I said to myself, “If I feel like this now, what is going to happen to me in the five years ahead?” And once again I would whisper to my humiliation: “Oh, fool! fool! fool! Then came the rainbow. A rainbow that has sent its heavenly glory through the years that have passed since it faded |
 | [...]—WINTER 2007 from earthly sight! It was at the end of the first week in the Cabin. There was a sudden lightening of the persistent gloom. For the thousandth time I went out on my porch—glory be/The clouds were breaking away. The rain had almost ceased. And over yonder, yet so close as to seem almost within reach of my hand, was a rainbow and such a rainbow as my city—hindered vision had never dreamed could be. Stretched entirely across the dome of the sky, its broad bands of pulsating color jewel—clear against the soft grey background of clouds, was the marvelous “token of the ancient covenant.” And at the base of either arch, there spread back on the wet earth for miles, a glowing reflection of the arch in the sky. It was unbelievable, unearthly, soul—shaking. While I held my breath, watching, the secondary bow appeared, scarcely less brilliant than the original, and after that even a third lovely dim replica. All of this which I have struggled to describe, was in itself enough to shine away my gloom but there was yet a crowning touch. Straight before me and directly beneath the center of the main arch there came into view a distant homesteader’s shack, a lowly house indeed, and in its window shone a light—the ray from a common kerosene lamp—but a beam that came straight across the miles to me, like a living beacon of promise. The poet writes of a man so blind that ‘14 primroxe by a river} brim A yellow primroxe war to bim, And it war not/Jing more.” I thank “whatever gods[...]es that night so that I saw not “just a rainbow and a lamp in a window”but something that sang its message in remembered words from the ancient Book: (‘Ybe beavenx declare t/Je glory ofGod and t/Je firmament xbowet/J [7LT bandiworb. . . Day unto day ntteret/J xfeee/J and nig/Jt unto nig/Jt xbowet/J know/edge. . . Ybe ea[...]ord} andtbefi/inexx tbereof. . . He ix t/Je King of Glory/ . . . I ba‘ve let my bow in tbe ciondx. . . t/Je ever/axting eo‘venant between God and every living t/Jing. . . “ The distant little home with its bravely twinkling light, lowset like an earth—born star beneath the uplifted glory of the rainbow typified to me the coming of bome to the arid land and the safety of the pioneers who had adventured upon those uncompromising plains as men put out to sea in frail boats. Somehow they should arrive! And as they set their small human lamps of endeavor to shine out on the darkness, symbols of forthright human endeavor, hope, comradeship, and while their labor transmuted the cactus—besprinkled sod and the untamed soil into gracious fields and bountiful gardens, over all should be spread the power and the glory of the eternal Light which shineth out of all darkness and drives it to its lair. That vision was worth all that it had cost to make it possible and its power still lives. I have watched that land and its people suffer from drought, hail, economic stress and failure.I have seen no small company strike tents and leave the battle, so far as they were concerned—unfinished. But the great end—which the lesser must ever serve, shall not be defeated. Al[...]ost nor ever shall be while there are true hearts and industrious hands. Whitman understands the weary way of the Pioneer: “Ha; t/Je nig/Jt dexeen tied? |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 65 Wax t/Je road of/ate xo [oi/Mme? Did we xtop dixcouraged, nodding on our way? Yet upswing [your Iyie/dyou, in your track topaure obiiviour, Pioneerx.I O pioneerx.I “Ti/i t/Je xound of trumpet, Fanflzr oft/ye day—break call—bark lyow loud and clear Ilyear it wind; Swift/ To [/72 head oft/y[...]g to your p/acex, Pioneerx.I Opioneerx.” While the gumbo dried, while faint hints of green illuminated the dun of the sod, while the greasewood slowly put out its salty green spikes, I kept on keeping the incubator. The silent machine really grew eloquent to me. Would the twenty—one days never be fulfilled? And what should I do with one hundred motherless chicks?[...]sleep—leaping up on my bed, a forbidden luxury, and pawing me in frantic excitement. My first thought was robbers—someone breaking in. Then I heard it: Cbeep/ Cbeep/ Cbeep/ That life[...]ere a few hours before—a miracle! I gently took the lone wee yellow thing out and, to Lassies’ huge discomfiture, cuddled it ben[...]to appreciate my human hovering so I replaced it and then, overcome by a vision of myself in new character, collapsed on the bed in gales of semi—hysterical laughter: There I was, erstwhil[...]there were sixteen lusty chirpers but after that the miracle ceased working. I was in despair. The bulletin which I had studied carefully, had something to the effect that if for various mysterious reasons, the birds did not pip the shells at the given time, there were Caesarian tactics that could be employed to set them free of their prison. All remaining silent in the incubator I rolled up my sleeves and went unwillingly to work. . . . Those who know ch[...]horrid séance! Endeavoring to save life,I slew! And shudderingly as I slew,I cremated! And when my heroic endeavors were concluded, I still had but the sixteen original cheepers to the good.I called anathema down on Mary’s innocent head and was sure I should never be able to eat another egg so long as I should live. Now Mary had been watching the calendar and when the chicks were about three days old came to see how we had fared. She gasped at the small family. Then she comforted me. Doubtless I[...]something according to Nature. Next time would be an improvement. Then we chatted about this and that and in some connection the day of the week was named. “But this is not Wednesday!”I corrected her. “Oh, but it is. Dave preached on Sunday. On Monday I washed— yesterday, Tuesday, I finished up all of my ironing so I could get off to see you this afternoon.” I did some thinking. Then a great light broke in upon me. For some occult reason those sixteen birds had arrived at the first possible moment—due to rain and loneliness and depression, I had |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 66 lost count of a day and had performed my Caesarian operations too won—p[...]all. I fairly wept. But Mary went off into gales of laughter until she too had tears on her face.The old wooden hen had done her smoky best. She had n[...]. “I wonder,”I mused, as Mary wiped her eyes and gasped with sheer enjoyment, “if Jonah knew what day of the week it was when the whale spewed him out on land!” For I had been swallowed up for three weeks in a very whale’s belly of gloom and discomfort—no wonder I had lost track of a mere day. Mary patted my cheek comfortingly as, after a cup of tea, she climbed into her rickety old gig and turned the mare homeward. “I’ll send one of the boys over tomorrow with a good big calendar,” she said. “It’s about the only thing you haven’t got—except experience.[...]some. You know—only don’t tell anyone—I’m the preacher’s wife and it wouldn’t do—I’d give all I’ve got and some years of my life to change places with you! Wouldn’t it be heaven to be alone—to read and rest and think and write to my old friends and loaf and do my hair and keep my nails pretty, and get acquainted with myself once more! But I guess it’ll be just work, work, work, to the end.” “Oyon dang/Jinx oft/ye wext/ Oyonyonng and elder dangbterx/ Oyon mot/Jeri and you wivex/ Pioneerx/ O pioneerx.’ It was when the chicks were about two weeks old and could still be kept under my eye in their movable box that the Episode of the Cake took place. All sorts and conditions of folk took up homesteads. Among the many whom I met was a tired—out court stenographer who came in search of health more than dollars. She was full of enthusiasm and poetry and plans when I first saw her—but a conquered woman when she drove from my Cabin door enroute for an east bound Pullman. In some way she had acquired great skill in making cake and brought with her when she came stores of spices, flavoring extracts, raisins, currants, citron, nuts, coloring matter, what not. She had a horse and small cart and proposed to make up the cakes in batches and then drive leisurely from home to home, selling t[...]a lovely scheme. She would have employment, come in touch with the people and turn an honest dollar while waiting for her first wheat crop to come in. But she never had lived alone. She was not a nature enthusiast; to parody— A lovely rainbow in [/72 xky A common rainbow wax to lyer, And it wax not/Jing more/ So when the winds blew and the coyotes howled and the cactus annoyed and the snake affrighted and the silence and loneliness bored deeply, her courage seeped out and was no more. As soon as possible she took advantage of the provision whereby $4.00 could be substituted for residence on the land, packed her trunk and fled for the comfortable city and a good job.There were other ways of regaining health! The entire contents of her cake pantry she donated to me because I had stayed with her through one night of illness that would have been more difficu[...] |
 | [...]07 67 One day when I was wondering precisely what to do nextfls it was too early for out—of—door work—to keep the blues at a distance, it occurred to me that I would make a cake, a very special kind of cake and dividing it into sizeable portions give it to several of my homesteading women comrades who at one time and another had been particularly kind to me in my lonely estate. In my trunk was a very old and greatly treasured recipe book, that over a period oflong years and via sailing vessel, steamboat, train, carriage, w[...]erby, England, even to lowly Cabin O’Wildwinds. In it was a black fruit cake recipe that was far mor[...]r ancestors. At home we children always called it The Cake pronouncing the common words with a touch of awe. For this was no common cake. It was eaten only on state and family occasions: the Qleen’s birthday, a christening day, on New Yea[...]me, always at family weddings. I decided to make The Cake in quantity enough to fill my largest bakepan. I had stores of tissue paper and bright ribbons in my trunk. And I would compose ajingle setting forth the history ofthe recipe. It would be, if not a gift[...], something that would tell my friends my thought of them and bring a wee note of unusual interest into their humdrum days. I went to work. It took me practically all of two days steady work to prepare the fruit and nuts and compound all the ingredients as I knew they should be compounded.The morning of the third day I baked it. The result was perfect save that the aroma stealing out of the oven gave me as sharp a turn of homesickness as I shall ever experience in this life! But that didn’t matter. When The Cake was cold I set it carefully away to ripen fo[...]e cutting it. Then I came down with a severe cold and when Hedrick, my faithful Knight of the Water Barrel, came with his customary consignment, I could not speak aloud. Qliet though he was, the boy had caught the trick of friendly gossip and, meeting one of the Heathlowe boys on his trail home, told him of my state and a few hours later, here came Saint Mary with the one—hoss shay and all the blankets and quilts off her beds to carry me back with her and be nursed back to normal. The invitation was most alluring, although I knew her to be overworked and the home overcrowded. “But what about the chickens!” I exclaimed. Already my family of livestock was beginning to impose restraint on my[...]just take them along too. We’ll put a big dish of food where the cat can get to it—she’ll stick to the house till you come back—and Lassie can have one final fight with our dogs and settle business once and for all. You can’t stay here alone and that’s flat— not while there’s room under[...]ut while I was gathering up my things, I thought of The Cake. Why not give it as it was to Mary? How good she had been to me! How little of color there was in her life! No leisure and practically no pleasure. She could store it away in her cellar and when her many callers came—being a preacher’s wife with her house by the side of the road she had a sufficiency of “company”—she would have something for a re[...]y people for months! So I wrapped it up carefully in snowy cloths and slipped it into the back of the shay without her noticing. |
 | the house, I took it to her in the kitchen and explained what it was and why I had made it—making very clear to her that is was no common cake to be served in quantity or at any time. Her oldest daughter, a t[...]as I spoke. “For company?” she asked, taking the bundle unopened from her mother’s hands. “Her[...]erewith she deftly but not deferentially stripped The Cake of its wrappings, snatched up a huge butcher knife with which the mother had been slicing bacon, hacked off a thick crooked slice and walked off munching. Mary looked at me with a smothered sigh, dropped a cloth over The Cake and drew me out of the kitchen. I reflecting the while that just so were practically all ofher possible treats snatched from her. That evening we sat fifteen around the crowded table— twelve of the family, myself, and two men who were out claim hunting and managed to drop in at meal time. There was the usual farm—home meal: bread and butter, milk, fried potatoes, fried eggs, bacon, coffee and—heaped up on two common plates, The Cake, cut in hunks and chunks. The refined cake—soul of me shuddered. Said the youngest boy, a starved—looking gangling of nine, as he crammed the last of his second hunk into his mouth and with an eye on his mother reached a stealthy paw for a third, “Say, Maw! Ask her to show you how to make this. It’s lots nicer’n what you make!” In the far past, The Cake’s aroma suggested feast days and memorable occasions, with all accompaniments of formal dress and behavior. Now, should it greet my nostrils, it would bring back the never—to—be—forgotten flavor the Great Plains with keen and tender remembrance of informal but down—to—the—bone hospitality that meant the shared life, the divided burden, the reinforced courage. For a week, three hard—working daughters of a harder—working pioneer mother slept on quilts on the floor so that the mother’s elderly guest should have a comfortable bed by herself. And there were hot flatirons and hot drinks and milk toasts and fires kept up and heart offerings of kindness and cordiality. What matter sacrosanct cake? What price friendship? After all, I reflected it is folk that count and character—the little surface mistakes may well be regarded as the earmarks of noble individualities. Oh, I was learning! And the lessons were great! But then they had but[...] |
 | [...]Montana, Evolving Place him several years to know this place, several years before he could Lori Ryker, Ph.D., Ryker/ Nave Design paint Montana. What Chatham means is that while he could paint the landscape of Montana’s mountains, sky, or grassland, it would When we talk and write about architecture, we most often have been from the outside—discursively, from merely looking at talk and write about the object, divorced from its nature, its but not from within—from the intuitive inspiration that comes place. Perhaps this way of talking produces a subsequent way of from experiencing life. So rather than impatiently paint Montana,thinking and designing that fails to consider the depth and power, a place he did not know, Chatham waited. value and necessity of place. Failing to consider place, we not only fail to consider the qualities of the landscape and terrestrial environment, but we also fail to consider people, their social and cultural influences, and the living condition of what we make. How do we come to know place? How do we know when we know it? Is it because we live in a place our entire lives, or that we have learned to observe patterns and classifiable conditions? Do we know a place because we can measure the environment and its changes in weather, time, and season? At what point do we stop thinking about the place as an abstraction identified by its comparison to other places, and start knowing it through continuously being the place? Russell Chatham, one of Montana’s resident artists who moved from California in the 1970s says that it took 7Z2 Yell[...] |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 71 Knowledge of place does not come immediately, or without efio[...]to us over time, becoming who we are. We must lie in its shadows and become a part of its day to day occurrences. Something strange occ[...]r into continuous experience. No longer conscious of a particular place it becomes your life. You still sense its changes and continuities— its wholeness, but you are no longer startled by its unique characteristics. I believe it is this blurring experience that artists attend to. They are given the responsibility to make the world visible and tangible when it is all but blurry for the rest of us. For both long—time residents and visitors, a place comes present and distinct through an artist’s writing, drawing, painting, building, singing, and sculpting. What if we were to write about architecture, not as an object, but as part of a place, aware of its influences, its relations and conditions? Would we not share a greater sense of its place, its reality? Iwas most fortunate to share a friendship with Samuel “Sambo”Mockbee. Over the years we had many conversations about “architecture, sex and death,” as he would call it. I also heard him speak publicly a number of times. While Sambo wouldn’t speak directly to the idea of place, he spoke often of his life in the South and its particularities. Mostly, he lived his life and practiced architecture through the unique lens of the South and the impressions of that place upon him. Sambo had this magic about him, a sense of himself in the world, a clear feeling and sensibility about the place in which he worked that was the gift given a poet. His architecture was great not because of the forms, textures, and materials he assembled, but because of his mythology which came A mmb/edown barn in Paradixe Viz/lay. Pboz‘ogmpb © Lori Ryker. to inhabit his buildings. When he spoke about his work, it was not to explain the plan and sectional organization of particular buildings but to share the experience of beauty he recognized in the world. Even in the tragic setting of southern Alabama and Mississippi he found beauty shining through in the lives of the people he came to build for. Sambo would talk and write about the Mother Goddess, explaining her role in our cosmology. Such preoccupations are often seen as idiosyncrasies, odd conditions of our personality that others find diflcicult to comprehend. But it is these preoccupations that bring to life the world, while the brief idiosyncratic experiential overlaps we shar[...]confirmed my belief that our over—reliance on the activities of analysis and objectification of our artifacts is a waste and dishonor to life itself. The best we can |
 | [...]EWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 72 ofer others of architecture is the story of why we design and build the way we do. This is the beginning of my story in Montana, a place and people I am learning day by day. @‘1 I sat on the unfinished deck of the house yesterday, balancing on the bare joists and listening to the quiet. Southwesterly wind whistled through the dry grasses across the horse pasture.The hot sun mixed with the browns and faded greens of late summer and I looked into Montana.I looked into the rotating spray of irrigation water, the halo of color created as light passed through water. Last year’s remains of the Fridley Forest fire are visible high on the distant ridge. The summer air is calming, clear, and dry—not crisp and abrupt like winter. As I sat and thought about this house we were building in Paradise Valley,I thought about the valley floor . . . what will this place be like in another twenty years? In my mind I see a valley floor and river edge fillly built upon with houses making a diHerent kind of suburb from most Me complex ofouilolings Ryke[...]Montana. Photograph ©Auolrey Hall. towns.I see the mountainous public land rising above the hills that are held by absentee landowners who fancy themselves as ranchers. Despite the bitter taste of their daily absence in our community, I appreciate their holding onto land that would otherwise be divided into smaller and smaller parcels for the next wave of development creeping up the hills to the edge ofwildemess. But I also see a place filled with the immense beauty of deep forests and glaciers, blue and bright skies. The beauty found in this place’s immensity always reminds me of our own smallness.I feel Suce Creek trail as it drops down into the creek bottom and then returns to an open pasture edge and the valley beyond. Suce Creek will always feel a part of me. From here we made our first hikes as newcome[...]istmas tree, tried out new snowshoes, picked iris in the spring, and learned the local wildflowers in summer. From here I learned that, no matter how close, the trail could not be reached by car in the winter after the wind blew snow drifts across the road. I close my eyes again and try to see the valley as I have heard it was ten years ago, quiet, with just a few ranches holding all of the tens of thousands of acres. |
 | the interior ofAuolrey Hall 3 home. Photograph ©Auolrey Hall.There was a night sky that was black except for the stars above. While it is not diflcicult to imagine, it is hard to feel. And it is the feelings we have for places that bind us to them. Today the valley is full of twinkling lights up the side of the hills and mountain slopes that mix with the stars in the sky. The lights and stars create my feeling of this place. Ground and air are blurred. Gravity is erased.I am floating in the cosmos. The night sky is transfixing here. It is one of our cultural obsessions, skiing on the night of a full moon, staying up into the early morning to watch meteor showers, discussing the “strange red light in the western sky” with the local ranchers. One of the most transforming experiences I have had as an adult came a few years ago on a winter night. The night sky was hazed with red, like it was on fire. As I drove home in the dark, I realizedI was seeing the Northern Lights. Thirty minutes later, parked on top of a grassy hill we looked to the North as the sky shot colors of emerald green, red, and white up from the horizon, making the dome of the night sky perceptible. At one point red slid across the sky arcing toward the rising moon. That night was one of the few times as an adult that I screamed from some primal center, wh[...]hese. We should be creating them for each other. The valley is bright today, white sunlight, bound by the sinewy Gallatin Mountains and the sharp—peaked Absarokas. The Absaroka, or Ahxarokee as named by the indigenous Crow tribe, hold within them part of the Beartooth Wilderness, one of the largest remaining federally protected wilderness areas south of Alaska. Within these mountains are the grizzly bear and North |
 | [...]74 American gray wolf. Their unassuming lives and predator nature are the source of many heated discussions in bars and community rooms. Most ranchers would prefer them[...]ational Park, while I find their roaming through the surrounding mountains a reminder that I am mortal, and definitely part of the food chain. Montana is raw in that way; it exposes your humility or arrogance,[...]ows you to remain complacent. Legend has it that this valley came by its name in the 1950s from a developer who was looking for a catchy name, Paradise Valley. Just as Big Sky seems a name that you can feel through your imagination, so do[...]y. It appeals to our frontier mentality. Paradise is disappearing these days, the developer’s name serving its purpose. From ranch hands to cult church, movie star to general working folk, the valley is being populated by humanity. While local developmental studies complain that the valley’s beauty is disappearing into houses and roads, we must remember that the wildness of the valley disappeared long ago, under the plow and hoof of domesticated livestock, and our vision of independence and settlement. Its tameness is studded with farms, ranches, and their structures. Since the 1860s the valley has been a domesticated landscape. As Par[...]y envision suburbia as those paved streets ending in cul—de— sacs, with a selection of five repeating house styles, the patterns here are difierent. Despite its form, suburbia is a quality of living, a state of mind. Suburbia is a choice we make to not live in the realm of urbanism. As James Howard Kunstler says, America has decided that neither the city nor the wilderness makes an appropriate place to live.We choose to not live in a densely populated environment 7Z2 kittben/dining area in [be Hall borne. Pboz‘ogmpb ©Audrey Hall. |
 | [...]udrey Hall. to gain some “ground” between us and our neighbor. Suburbia also permits a certain amount of visual and physical independence. Suburbia has similar characteristics to the disappearing agricultural and ranch land in the American West, without the necessary function for the space of fields, pastures, and livestock. Suburbia, like agriculture, is domesticated wildness. It is the in—between: not belonging to the wild or urban, holding many of our perceived qualities of the wild, being tamed by the structures of civility, freedom within prescribed limits. Such similarity is highly visible in the surrounding landscape of Livingston, where I live.The formal disposition of these suburbs is influenced and developed from the agricultural condition that remains on the other side of the fence. People move here, to Livingston, to Paradise Valley, because they are in love with the idea of Montana. They want to bring to life their imagination. The lots that form the suburbs of Paradise Valley are not typical divisions of an acre, but plots of multiple acres found down dirt roads, along creek[...]and divisions, these plots are still carved along the Jeffersonian grid, rather than following the natural condition of the landscape. They are surrounded by pristine wilderness, mountains, and wildlife. To retain their rural quality of life, people would rather drive the twenty miles to town, than support a quick mart along the highwayflt least so far. Paradise Valley is evolving into a suburban development of large parcels of individuality. It is a suburbia that dots the landscape with houses, and small barns, or steroid “cabins” with horse pasture. While I look with disdain at the anesthetizing suburbs of sprawl outside of Western towns such as Las Vegas and Phoenix, I do not have the |
 | [...]—WINTER 2007 76 same clearly drawn opinions of Paradise Valley. As the population grows and expands as it has across the continent, is it not nostalgic to say “it is time to preserve. . . .” F This sprawl, the expansion across the West, is the American way. Yet I believe our vision of a world that is something otber is American, too. @‘Z Our client came to us over[...]with a vision for her home. Hers was not a vision of a house, but of outbuildings. She wanted a home that was determined in its landscape and casual in its disposition. A photographer with a keen sense of the Montana landscape, she had already recognized the vanishing farm and rangeland and the fast arrival of the brick veneer ranch style homes or the log or EIFS sided “larger than life” houses we all see across America’s West. Our client’s land is a small piece of a grassland meadow in Paradise Valley surrounded by a community landholding that, by covenants, is not developable. She recognized that her buildings could support the vernacular language of Montana; that they could add to the continuity of the valey context. Montana possesses many of the original structures that were built by the settlers. And in many cases they are stil, in use. Corn crib and grain sheds stand out as lone sentinels in pastures and grain fields. They are easily identified by their frame structure exposed to the outside and smooth horizontal board siding on the inside. They are lifted OK the ground, floating in an attempt to keep out the local vermin. They are beautiful container[...] |
 | [...]Va‘ve Dexign on Deep Creek, wiz‘b [be Abmrokm in [be background. Pboz‘ogmpb ©Audrey Hall. Swiss, and German. In the valley the German heritage is prevalent with the straightforward simplicity of gable—ended volumes that are added on to as money is available. Most original structures are of square log construction changing to vertical boards at the second floor. The houses are simple frame structures or settler log cabins that most often sit across from or adjacent to the barn, never being further away than necessary to provide protection in the harsh Montana weather. There is an inherent relationship between the use and need and the perceived value of what was being housed or provided for in all outbuilding types communicated through construction methods and quality of materials. Today these structures are used as found or reinterpreted for the changing functions of land use. outbuildings around here, to keep the snow from piling up too Exploring the hierarchy of outbuildings in size, construction high. Galvanized metal covers the roofs of most farm buildings, method, and details, the project comes together, not as mimicry, becoming a collage of worn gray and rust as the snow sits on but as a new conception of what building in Montana can be. it year after year. Smaller structures served as feeding sheds for Side—stepping the popular nostalgia of the West, my partner and sheep, foaling sheds for horses, shoeing stations and weighing I considered the necessity and drive of the utilitarian structure, facilities. The barns come from many cultures, Norwegian, Dutch, imagining how this ethic could produce a simple set of structures |
 | [...]ER 2007 78 to live within. We also considered the needs of our client who is single and enjoys hosting large social gatherings, challenging many of the assumptions of room enclosures and relationships. We drew and expanded upon both formal and material characteristics of outbuildings. Techniques that belong to Montana, to the language of our national agricultural heritage, to a particular scale of building, and its narrative of detailing were considered and reinterpreted. But the results are nothing as cerebral as can now be explained. The ideas came about more through discussion of the fabric that surrounds us, an evolving vision of how we understand place from a distance and how place is something else close up. Ability to change and evolve is key to the continued value of cultural artifacts. Multiple interpretations of our creations overlaid upon original intent are what make our experiences in life rich and engaged. Discovering or creating new uses for artifacts that have not outlived their material usefulness is one of the great tangible qualities of Western heritage. Ranchers and farmers reuse a grain bin a number of times, changing its function in small ways over many years, they reuse side walls or old doors as bridges and skids, they hold onto old hinges and leather harnesses and change them into strapping and tie downs. Architecture can provide a similar character of transformation. Doors can be useful as walls and windows can close to become walls, changing the quality and use of a space. The project is both marked by the history of barns, post and beam construction, variations on typical agricultural wall construction and cladding, tempered by the matter—of—fact—ness of living 0H of limited means brought into a contemporary telling of living in the West. It is not only a part of the past but a critical response to living in these times of resource depletion, recognizing 'ZZe k[...] |
 | [...]/ie room; ofz‘be Deep Creek bouxe, wiz‘b pool in tbeforeground. Pboz‘ogmpb ©Audrey Hall.that the frontier is closed, that where we live requires our care and consideration. Before I came to Montana I imagined its place, its mountains and rivers, its summers and winters. But I had not considered what it would be like to build in Montana. It costs more to build here than most places in the West. The remoteness costs, or at least the idea of remoteness costs. Less people means less buying p[...]rns toward sustainability must be tenacious.While the rest of the country is becoming familiar with the LEED (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design) system, in Montana we struggle to have the building industry as a whole understand the concept of sustainability. For this reason, changing the way buildings are built in Montana requires research, perseverance, and imagination. Just as no “certified” lumber is commercialy available in Texas, Montana lags in such a program. Yet small mils are still a common business practice here. Despite the lagging public support for forestry conservation and smart practices for timber harvesting, some family—owned businesses choose to follow an ethic that recognizes the limitation of environmental resources and the need for healthy and sustaining practices in this place. We have forged long—term relationships with one of these mills. They are relied on to provide wood that is select—cut, knowing the lumber source for each milling job and its method of harvesting. Last September the frame went up, resembling post—and— beam barns of a hundred years ago. The trees for the timber work had been harvested by hand, and brought out of the forest by draft horse, not more than five miles away. From the second floor of the house we can see Pine Creek where the timbers came from. It remains rich with w[...] |
 | and Brett Nave dexignedfor tbemxe/vex near Liv[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 81 the light from the windows beyond graze along the top edges of the boards as we spaced them apart, like the morning light as it moves above the horizon ofthe Beartooth Mountains. The room will be a lantern of light, inside and out, perched above the ground floor. By last winter the studio and main house was dried in, and we installed insulation. Unavailable locally, the eco—fiber was trucked in from Phoenix. As I drove out the valley that early winter morning, I watched the outside temperature drop from about I degree to negative I4. We hurried to unload the semi, large Ryker and Nave} own home, nestled into the landscape (as seen from the north). Photograph ©Audrey Hall. bundles being thrown out of the trailer’s open doors bounced across the snow land to federally protected wilderness. Last weekend we sided the covered ground, wind would pick them up, and they would seem to interior framing of the master bedroom with rough sawn wood float over the ground for us to catch them. We build in Montana from the same mill, a reconfiguration of the construction method year round, but if you get of schedule, the winter months are surrounding hay barns and grain storage buildings. We could see exhilarating to work through. After the truck left, we looked from |
 | in Ryker and Name} living room. Pboz‘ogmpb © Audrey Hall. the house to the studio, knowing that the sooner we filed the walls and roofs of one building we could turn the heat on. Al day we unrolled and smiled, and cut and pulled the insulation. I remember steam coming 0H of my partner’s back, like the Madison River in winter. That memory makes the Montana winter tangible. I can feel its coldness, the steam, the frost, flying geese, and squeak of dry snow underfoot. As I sit at the edge of the deck today, grout dries on my fingers. It is time to return to crawling around on hands and knees, finishing the tile work in the showers. One shower is built from flat river rocks I collected from the Yellowstone River. Several weeks of walking the dogs along the river’s bank resulted in a shower floor, while its walls are built from the galvanized roof of a nearby demolished barn. A handrail is built from the driftwood left at a culvert after the Yellowstone receded this spring. Balancing on floating logs, I collected the wood for its strength, color, and shape. Some cottonwood, some lodgepole pine, red[...]her curly willow roots. Collecting materials from the surrounding landscape extends the place into the buildings, knitting together a continuous experience and memories, constructing a context of feelings similar to the words of a poem. Montana, and possibly most of the West, are described through their waterways and landscape. To know a street is not as important as knowing the land and the place names we have given them. In this way we tie our cultural history to the place. Architecture can participate in this knowledge, keeping us mindful of where we are. From the kitchen and bedroom windows Deep Creek and Pine Creek to the west can be seen. Up Deep Creek is Russell Chatham’s old studio. He still owns the land and home, |
 | [...]ER 2007 83 but I have never seen him there. In the 1970s he, Tom McGuane, and Jim Harrison would get together as most friends do—to bar—b—que and carry on. In the 1980s Rick Bass,who lives up in the Yaak, came down to visit Chatham and Harrison here. I know this because living room the fireplace is counterpoint and foreground to Emigrant Peak. Emigrant was the home to a small Native American tribe the settlers called the Sheep Eaters. Gold was discovered at Emigrant in the 1800s and there was 110 more room for the Sheep Eaters.They I ski through Chatham’s are lost to this place now, land in the winter, and the wiped out by greed. Not old truck that Bass vividly one descendant left. Out describes in one of his the double—glass doors books still lies in a heap to the west flows the along the drive at the edge Yellowstone River. Though of Chatham’s property. Ligbz‘ and xbado'w in the bedroom of Ryker and Nave} home. Photograph ©Audrey Hall. infamous, it is a continuous Pine Creek boasts a small store and cabins that hold summer bluegrass concerts on their small lawn. The nights are cool next to the creek and in the shade of the great fir trees. People bring blankets and chairs and beef and bufiflo burgers are served, along with the local beer. It is a time to enjoy each other’s company and appreciate the green grass, bugs, and summer smells that for so long are buried under winter snow. Further south, down the valley is Emigrant Peak, the tallest peak around here. Emigrant is a marker of place and distance, while moving down the valley, or up in the mountains. In the part of our landscape and life here. From drought to flood, experienced through fly—fishing, floating, and drinking its waters, it is a touchstone for the health and heart of the valley. Tall cottonwoods edge its banks, along with red dogwood and other species of willow. Rainbow and cut—throat trout find home in its waters. In the spring large flocks of white pelicans fly over the river, landing on its water to rest and feed. They look like visible music in the air, their white feathers shining in a bright blue sky. Not far from the house is an osprey’s nest. All summer long we watched the parents raise their young, hunting in both grass and river. The |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 84 house is almost finished now, and the natural grasses are coming back. Surrounding the house, the distant landscape is merging with the immediate, history is meeting the present. Next spring the grass wi fill in completely, and these buildings will sit on the land as part of the cultural vernacular, an evolving continuum of what it means to live in this particular place. A of these experiences add up to howI know this place. It is the feelings I have for the night sky, the mountains in white snow anc green grass, aspens in full fall glow, the deer that watched me as I watched her. It is the grass that dries to yellow, and the ranchers that try to hold onto their family’s land. It is the newcomers who are loud, arrogant, and brazen. It is my friends and summer on the lawn listening to bluegrass, or summer in the mountains looking down on all of the fire works on the Fourth ofJuly. It is the people at the Coffee Crossing who make the best Chai I have ever had. It is color and words of Russell Chatham, Tim Cahill, and Tom McGuane who give voice to this place, as it was twenty years ago and as it is today. It is seeing the twinkling lights down the valley, and the glow of the sun setting beyond the mountains’ edge. It is the smell of heavy smoke in the air when the forests are on fire and the smell of pine when it rains. It is knowing that when I walk into the wilderness I am smaller and weaker than the grizzly, moose, and cougar that roam within. It is my client and friend who is both daring and concerned, who knows this place and makes the most beautiful and spellbinding photographs. Our work is a marker of activism and engagement in the community. It is both an answer and an ongoing question of how and why we live where we do.The result is an architecture that can serve as context to the place that passes in front ofwindows and walls that enter through open doors and become the place that the next person knows as part of Paradise Valley. It is all ofthese things and many more that add up to this place, that I remember when I make architecture. It is these experiences, people, and places that I honor through form and material, myths and anticipated rituals I am not quite ready to reveal. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 85 The David andAnn Shaner Resident Studio Building, Named for the late David Shaner, the Bray’s former Archie Bray Foundationfor the CeramicArtx, Helena, resident director (1964—1970), and his wife Ann, who now Montana Rick Newby Note: A slightly different version of this article appeared in Cemm it; Tetbnim/ 24 (Sydney, Australia, 2007). serves on the Bray’s board of directors, the new studio building is arguably one of the finest facilities of its kind in the world. Its excellence is the result of a rigorous planning process that involved not only the Mosaic team of architects, but also a band of seasoned ceramists and technicians, among them artists Richard Notkin, Dan Anderson, and Robert Harrison, collector and patron Jim Kolva, Bray clay business manager (and Archie Bray, Sr, did nut builda manumem‘ ta bimxelf the owner’s rep during construction) Chip Clawson, and Bray He built a warbbapfarpatten. resident director Josh DeWeese. —David Shaner Set in the midst of a historic brickyard and clad in metal Sometimes a work of architecture is much more than simple shelter or functional space, more even than the expression of an architect’s singular vision. At its best (though architects might beg to diHer), a structure embodies the values and character of the person or institution for which it is designed. The $1.75 million, 12,000—square—foot David and Ann Shaner Resident Studio Complex, situated on the grounds of the Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts in Helena, Montana, is just such a structure. Designed by Mosaic Architecture of Helena, the Shaner Building reflects—in profound and sometimes surprising ways—the values, aspirations, and spirit of the foundation and the ceramic artists it serves. 7% David and/17m Sbaner Sz‘udio next/ed into [be old[...] |
 | [...]86 VisitingArtist Chris Antemami at work in the ‘Z/fljl central corridor ofthe Shaner Studio. Photograph © 2006 John Reddy. and brick, the Shaner Studio mimics the industrial buildings that surround it, especially the corrugated steel brick factory immediately to the west. Nestled unobtrusively at the site of a recently demolished portion of the brickworks, between the brick factory and the summer studios, the building is intentionally understated. As architecture, notes Ben Tintinger, Mosaic Architecture’s lead architect, the Shaner structure is not, with “its simple warehouse shape,” exceptional—at least at first glance. What distinguishes it, argues Tintinger, is its “connection to so much history,” its thoroughly thought—out filncu'onality, and the way it “so seamlessly fits in”with the surrounding context. As an aside: Tintinger may have been the ideal architect for this project. A native of Helena, he grew up with a father who was a master bricklayer (much of the brick Tintinger’s father laid came from the former Western Clay Manufacturing Co., today the Bray), and after considering bricklaying as his own career, Tintinger turned to architecture, designing for his thesis project a modern brick factory. Similarly, Rick Casteel, the landscape designer who created the design for the grounds surrounding the new studio (not yet fillly implemented), is a native of Helena, growing up near the Bray. For his thesis project at Harvard, Casteel designed a comprehensive and visionary landscape plan for the Bray property. The Bray’s team of planners brought a long list of desires and needs to the table, and the resulting building meets nearly all of them. Artists like Notkin, Anderson, and Harrison had visited, and often spent significant time at, many of the world’s leading ceramic institutions, ranging from Greenwich House Pottery in New York City to Colorado’s Anderson Ranch, the European Ceramic Work |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 87 Centre in the Netherlands, and Japan’s Shigaraki Ceramic Cultural Park, and they collected ideas at each. They also looked back to the Bray’s roots, in search of the best qualifies found in the fledgling foundation. In the Bray’s early days, Ann Shaner points out, everything happened in close proximity in the modest original studio building, allowing for maximum eflciciency and intimacy. During the year (June 1963—July 1964.) that Dave Shaner and Ken Ferguson overlapped, the two potters sat at their wheels directly across from each other, the kilns were in the next room or immediately outside, and the glaze room adjoined the studio. But as the Bray grew and flourished, the residents’ studios migrated to a nearby building; the organization added more and more kilns, with the wood and soda kilns in particular far distant from the studios; and everything became less intimate, making it more challenging (and risky) to transport pots and sculpture back and forth from studio to kiln. In Ann’s view, this is one of the marvelous things about the new building: That it brings the Bray back to its roots, with everything contained in the same space, or complex of spaces.Josh DeWeese, who left the Bray at the end of2006 (see sidebar on Steven Young Lee, the foundation’s new resident director), agrees. He observes, “The [building’s] basic design, the way it flows, is proving to be wonderful,” and he goes on to list the features that make it so: its spacious studios, both communal and private; its glaze room, plaster room, and vast kiln room; its adjacency to the new residents’ center (with its meeting space/dining room, full kitchen, and computer room/oflcice) and to the already—existing summer studios; the “nice flat floors” that allow works to be easily carted to the adjoining kiln room; the floor drains that help keep Entry [0 [be Sba[...]exidem‘ Cem‘er witb “55am!” z‘i/efloor and xtu/pz‘ure by rexidenz‘ an‘ixt Trey Hill. Pboz‘ogmpb © 200610572 Raddy. |
 | [...]Me Bray} 2006 Hunt Fellow KoiNeng Lieu; of Singapore surrounded by his towering creatures. Photograph © 2006 John Reddy. provided by the clerestory “spectacular,” and the other resident artists who have worked in the new space are similarly laudatory. Ben Tintinger, who was joined by Mosaic architects Gretchen Krumm and Jet? Downhour for this project, expresses pleasure at the collaborative process but notes that his team felt a little usurped in their role, especially in regard to the interior finish. The Bray planners did not want a polished interior, with warm colors and exposed woods, but rather insisted on viewing the decoration as a work in progress (much as the Bray grounds have dust in check; and perhaps most intangibly but pleasingly, the served as an ever—evolving sculpture garden). “We were a bit of soaring spaces and the clerestory that floods the studios with light. an oddball client,” says Robert Harrison, “becau[...]who has recently enjoyed residencies much control of the aesthetic decisions. But we wanted to keep the at both the Shaner building and the European Ceramic Work decoration flexible for fu[...]ions, with few limitations.” Centre, notes that in each place, “natural light acts as a strong To that end, the Bray asked that the walls be painted white catalyst for the creative process, for the changing natural light is and that the masons leave a dozen recesses in the brickwork, a transformation in progress.” Josh DeWeese calls the lighting inside and out—as spots for future residents to mou[...] |
 | [...]tive mural, constructed during her Bray residency in 1988, on the exterior of the resident center. Despite a few decorative flourishes (especially ornamental bricks produced in the brickyard and artist—made and custom tiles in the restrooms), the Shaner complex appears a little austere. Over time, however, it will—in the planners’ vision—gain an increasingly textured surface, another layer documenting the rich history and aesthetic diversity of the place. Perhaps the most emotionally charged decorative element to date is the door to Dave Shaner’s studio at Bigfork, Montana, as it appeared at his death in 2002. With its dense collage of invitations, photographs, and posters, the door—set behind glass—serves both as homage to Dave Shaner’s high place in American ceramics (the Ceramic Research Center, Arizona State University, plans a major Shaner retrospective for Autumn 2007) and as a salute to the thriving ceramic subculture he helped to nurture during his years at the Bray. The studio building is a continually evolving work in another way. As Josh DeWeese notes, “The more we inhabit the building, the stronger feelingl get that we have the rough shell for truly the best studio I’ve ever had the opportunity to work in.” He then goes on to enumerate all the elements that still need to be completed. These include building additional wood kilns andis much to do, technically and as a home,” to give the place the “feel of a studio.” DeWeese admits that he must “resist the urge to fill in all the spaces” and acknowledges that, with regard to both decoration and v a s a Resident/{Hist Curtis Stewardson focuses on his work in the open studios. Photograph © 2006 Lynn Donaldson. |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 90 replace the current wood— firing area). Technology is not the only thing that draws artists to the Bray. Intimacy, a kind of togetherness, with everyone working and playing in close quarters (just as Shaner and Ferguson did in those early days), has long been seen as central to the Bray experience, and in the planning process, a number of resident artists lobbied for open studios only, feeling that private studios were contrary to this warmly communal spirit. Others argued that a David Shoner} studio door (in foreground) mounted in the entry hall ofthe new studio huilding named in honor ofShaner and “one size fits all” approach hi5 mfg/inn. Photograph © 2006John Raddy. the studio systems, “new people will bring new ideas and diHerent sensibilities about how things should work.” Under DeWeese’s leadership, the Bray has already instaled a new sixteen—cubic—foot frontloading Frederickson electric ki kilns and a massive wood—fired train ,n and built two indoor gas kiln in the extensive new he Shaner Studio (this will wood kiln area immediately behind t ignored the very real diHerences between artists, with some having far greater needs for privacy, quiet, and autonomy than others. Richard Notkin, in particular, led the charge for private studios, having seen that a mix of private and public spaces has worked well elsewhere. After long debate, the planners came to a compromise, and the new building now boasts both highly flexi[...] |
 | [...]s to accommodate more artists; we built a state—of—the—art facility, to better serve the large—scale works and five private studios for those who prefer same number of residents as before.” The implication is that better their own company to robust interaction. (Of particular note facilities will help keep the Bray the top destination in an ever—is the Peter Voulkos Visiting Artist Studio,which houses the more crowded field. Bray’s annual Peter Voulkos Fellow but is also available for use But Ann Shaner sees things[...]s strongly by other leading ceramists, most often in mid career or later, who that, more than anything else (the fierce competition, the need to desire a private space.) Recent resident Miranda Howe, one of keep up with the latest technology, the fragmentation and rusticity those who savors her privacy, appreciates having a choice—and as of the former studios), the launching of the new studio is quite someone who experienced the openness of the former Bray studios, she finds the quiet and solitude of her current studio “phenomenal.” At the same time, she notes, the strong bond of the Bray spirit, “almost like family,” has in no way diminished. It can be argued that a major impetus for the creation of the David and Ann Shaner Studio Building is the increasingly competitive market among ceramic residency programs worldwide. And certainly the rise of fine ceramic facilities elsewhere has been a goa[...]on quality. We didn’t build for Rexialem‘An‘ixz‘ Trey Hill in [be Sbaner Studio} kiln room, witb a view[...] |
 | [...]© zoofijobn Reddyt simply a logical extension of Archie Bray’s original vision: that the Ann Shaner affirms, “The new building is far beyond our wildest Bray continue to be a fin[...]who are seriously dreamSfl marvelous realization of Archie’s long—held vision.” interested in any of the Ceramic Arts. . . . that it may always be a delight to turn to . . . a place of art—of simple things not problems, 1%? good people, lovely people all tuned to the right spirit.” And |
 | [...]Ste‘ven Young Lee As Josh DeWeese departs in search of new challenges, after fourteen remarkable and productive years as the Bray’s Resident Director, the foundation welcomes Steven Young Lee as its new director. A former Bray resident, Lee was born in Chicago and received his MFA from the New York State College of Ceramics at Alfred University in 2004.. He has taught at Interlochen Center for the Arts in Michigan, the Clay Art Center in New York, and the Lill Street Studio in Chicago. He has also managed a ceramics supply business in Chicago. Most recently, he has taught at Emily Carr Institute of Art and Design in Vancouver, British Columbia. In a recent interview, Lee spoke of his aspirations for his tenure at the Bray. While cautious about making any abrupt or radical changes in the Bray’s direction, Lee did speak glowingly of the foundation’s rich history and his desire to further develop certain aspects of that legacy. In particular, he spoke of building on the Bray’s internationalist tendencies, first seen in early workshops by Bernard Leach, Shoji Hamada, and Marguerite Wildenhain—and most recently underscored by this past summer’s Archie Bray International gathering, which brought to Helena ceramic artists from Mali, the former Soviet Union, Australia, Wales, France, China, Thailand, Korea, Israel, and Ecuador. In 2004—2005, Lee participated in a one— year cultural and educational exchange in Jingdezhen,Jianxi Province, Republic of China, and that experience, together with several trips to Korea, has fueled his passion for dialogue with other ceramic traditions, not just those of Asia but also the rich ceramic heritage(s) of Europe and elsewhere. He delights in how these encounters can “enrich and challenge our ways of looking at ceramics.”This urge to further “open the pathway to other cultures” promises to make Steven Young Lee’s stay at the Bray a truly dynamic and inclusive time. “Josh DeWeese has done a marvelous job at the Bray,” says Lee. “He has set the bar high, and I will try to continue in his footsteps, always seeking the best artists and oHering the best possible facilities.” Likewise,Josh speaks highly of his successor. “I knew from the time Steve was here as a resident that we would be seeing him again,” he said. “His talent, vitality, teaching and people skills will be a terrific asset to the Bray as we move ahead.” |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 94 The Archie Bray Foundation Seriesuf Porgfolio J. M. Cooper J. M. Cooper has been photographing the western Montana landscape over the last thirty years, trying to document areas and structures that are rapidly disappearing. Between 1992 and 2000, he actively captured the former brick—making plant on the grounds of the Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts in Helena, Montana (located just west of town), together with site—specific sculpture created by the foundation’s resident artists. This was a period of tremendous change for the foundation’s brick and wooden structures. The seasonal weather changes have taken their toll; in Cooper’s words, “There is a kind of melting down process going on.” The beauty of the light streaming through the buildings’ roofs, the sounds inside the giant brick kilns, and the other—worldly feeling while photographing thes[...]fascination” for Cooper, who sometimes held his breath during the thirty— to forty—five—second exposures. K[...]r, © 1994] M Cooper Cooper received a grant from the Jerry Metcalf Foundation to help him produce a thirty—image show of this work. He is currently working on a similar project with the help of writer Ellen Baumler to document the old Deer Lodge prison; this project will result in a book. |
 | [...]—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 101 High Tea at the Bray, Susannah Israel, artist, © 2004] M Cooper |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 109 To Turn the Dark Cloud Imide Out Catharine Calk—MeCarty and American Red Cross Home Service in Montana, 1917—1925 Joan Bishop On December 12, 1919, Catharine Calk—McCarty, the American Red Cross Home Service secretary for the Dawson—Garfield— McCone County Chapter, wrote a letter to her friend, Dolly Burgess, in Helena, describing the challenge of social work. “I get discouraged about the future of some of these people in eastern Montana. The stock is dying everywhere—and a blizzard now, and it has been 13 below all day. I nearly go crazy some days listening to the stories; many of which there is no help to be given. I can always do something for the boys and it makes you so glad when you can, but it is the men looking for work, with large families, mortgaged to the last cent, down in the depths of despair that make a wreck out of me.”'Ihe “boys” in this letter were World War I veterans who had returned[...]service to find their families battling drought and recession. For reeling homesteaders and others hard hit, the Red Cross through its Home Service oflcice brought relief, and it did so through the eHorts of individuals like Catharine Calk— McCarty.‘ Re[...]e Service, patterned on British programs started in 1914. after war broke out in Europe, began in America \. ' X’- when the nation entered the war on April 6, 1917. It was designed to provide better communication and social services between soldiers and their families. Qlickly it became a broad—based, popular program in chapters throughout the country, due to a phenomenal fundraising campaign and eHective teamwork between the government and Red Cross oflcicials. The former provided the Red Cross with exclusive access to servicemen’s records and the latter agreed to supplement emergency needs for veterans not covered by government allowances. After the unexpected armistice on November 11, 1918, there was still much work for Home Service sections and workers planned for its continuation as Civilian Home Service. The Red Cross also suggested that any chapters withou[...]heir own. Some Red Cross leaders even envisioned the Home Service becoming a permanent program in rural communities throughout the country} Catharine Calk—McCarty’s Home Service oflcice opened on January 1, 1919, in Glendive, / the Dawson County seat with a population of approximately 3,500, located on the Yellowstone River. Of the approximately forty county chapters in Montana then, hers Catbarine Ca/k in 1918,ij before xbe opened [be Red Croxx office in Glendive, M T; [ammo], pbotogmpber. Courte[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 110 was the largest, a territory 150 miles east to west and 75 miles from north to south. It was the only social service organization in the region, for at this time there were no community welfare councils, such as Associated Charities, in most Montana towns. After the war the need for social services increased. This essay is an in—depth study of how this occurred and of Calk—McCarty’s eHorts to make Home Service fulfill a much—needed function. Yet over the long term, this broad—based program was destined to fail on the Northern Plains. Insurmountable challenges for veterans and families, coupled with national apathy—return to normalcy—led to cutbacks in Red Cross support during the mid—1920s.These doomed the future of this projected peacetime program. Nevertheless impressive work was done to ameliorate the situation, and it came close to working in eastern Montana, due largely to the talents of Calk—McCarty. Catharine Calk—McCaity’s education, personal and political connections, experiences as a homesteader, and commitment to the well—being of the community and returning veterans, made her uniquely qualified to direct the Home Service program in eastern Montana. She was born in Mount Sterling, Kentucky, on December 5, 1883, to Emma and Price Calk. After graduation from an Episcopal Church school there, she taught at a neighboring school. In 1914. she traveled west to Bozeman, Montana, to visit her aunt and uncle, Emma and Fred Culloden. On a May day she went sightseeing with friends in an open Ford Runabout and was seriously injured when the car skidded near a washed— out bridge over the Gallatin River and turned over. Slowly and painfully she recovered, learned to walk again, and took courses 7Z2 attidem‘ near Bozeman, MT; in wbitb Caibarine Caz/k wax injured. Courtexy Monmmz I-Iixtorim/ Sotiez‘y, Helena. in typing, shorthand, and legal correspondence. Her doctor also suggested that horseback riding would be good exercise, and so Calk—McCaity decided to go to eastern Montana to visit her brother Jim, who was homesteading in Dawson County. Catharine met Albert McCarthy, a World War I veteran and neighboring homesteader, in 1920 and they married on February 14., 1921. Impressed by the opportunity for land, Calk—McCarty filed a homestead claim next to Jim’s near Smoky Butte in 1916. She stayed and proved up on her land. While Jim was away freight[...]eeks alone with her companions, Tramp, her horse, and Damme, a bulldog who took care of rattlesnakes. Although she encountered blizzards, herds of stray cattle and free horses, she apparently put most challenges, including the loneliness, in some |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 III kind of perspective, laced with her sense of humor. She also grew fond of the environment: “I rode through the sagebrush and into a wonderful sight just over the butte, a band of antelope bedded down among dozens of jack rabbits.”3 During the winter of 1917, Calk—McCarty got a job as assistant enrolling clerk for the 1917 Montana legislature in Helena. The following summer she accepted a position oHered b[...]ean Mendenhall, to inventory county resources for the United States War Department, and she moved east to Glendive. There she met some local community leaders, active in their newly founded Red Cross chapter, such as banker, M. L. Hughes, William Lindsay, rancher and former 1905 Republican gubernatorial candidate, and Mabel and R. L. Beach, chief surgeon of the Northern Pacific Beneficial Association Hospital. They were interested in her background and recent homesteading experiences. In her short reminiscence, Blue Gram, Big Sky, she p[...]gregarious story—teller, also unabashedly proud of her Kentucky heritage—from kinship to Daniel Boone to proficiency making beaten biscuits—and so I believe that she made Glendive friendships at this time. A year—and—a—half later this local Red Cross group would invite her to return as Home Service secretary. In the fall of 1918 Calk—McCarty was back in Helena, when a deadly wave of the influenza “struck Montana like a blast.” She wa[...]k, were then directing their energies to battling an enemy more deadly than the military conflict, by training nurses and setting up hospital units. After the war, when the Red Cross enlarged its social service programs, its reputation for hard work during the epidemic gave it credibility in Montana communities toward .J'fllmo Caibarine Caz/k in Red Cray; uniform afler [bepamde on [be F[...] |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 112 support of Civilian Home Service programs.4 That December C[...]eturned to Glendive to be Home Service Secretary, in charge of helping returning veterans and their families by providing information about government provisions and social services. A typical day began early alone, studying the Red Cross Service Manual and dozens of directives from Frank Bruno, her supervisor at the Department of Civilian Relief in the Northern Division (one of thirteen in the country). Oflcice hours followed. She was usually swamped, and one senses, from comments in her correspondence, that she and her co—workers had not anticipated the heavy caseload as veterans, inducted at the Glendive railway terminus, returned to their induction point and crowded into her oflcice. This disproportionately large number was due to both a high Montana draft (based upon the erroneously inflated state population estimate of 940,000 instead of the actual figure of548,889) and on homesteaders’ enlistments. Montana sent almost 40,000 men to war (with casualties of 4,061). Dawson County was seventh of forty—four counties in the Montana Adjutant General’s report, with approximately 7,124 servicemen.5 During most of the day Calk—McCarty interviewed veterans. First, using their discharge papers, she filled out and notarized a form, an “Extract from Discharge Certificate,” which entitled veterans to receive victory medals and, most importantly, seek compensation and/ or vocational training. Then she sought t[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 113 clarify the six provisions of the 1917 War Risk Insurance Law and apply them. The vetarans’ programs were: Family Allowances (matched by the government), Insurance, Death Compensation, Disab[...](a partially disabled man would be compensated to the percentage of his disability), Vocational Training, and Hospitalization. To file most disability claims, Calk— McCarty needed, besides the discharge certificate, affidavits from physicia[...]isor chastised her: a neighbor’s statement that the veteran had “stomach trouble was practically useless because it was a diagnosis.”This supervisor, instead, required more specific descriptions of symptoms. Delays were the norm, for in addition to time taken on affidavit revisions, mail deliveries were, at best, uncertain. To the auditor for the War Department, Calk—McCarty explained the realities: “Very often people do not get their mail more than once a month and often it is sent around the county by neighbors and is left in their homes until someone happens to think about it.” She was par[...]A homesteader herself, Calk—McCarty understood the special challenges these veterans faced. Some of men could not, for instance, get bank loans until they proved up their land, but because they had sold their machinery before entering the war, working the land was impossible. For others she clarified a ruling that up to two years of service could count toward the three years’ residency. Often she interceded for men, writing several times to G. W. Myers at the Land Office in Miles City citing reasons why suspension offinal proofshould be overturned. She also had a[...]kets, temporary lodging, or transportation. Since the government would only pay for railway travel, and as no railroad cut across her territory, men returning to their homesteads had to take the stage from Glendive, with the Red Cross frequently paying. To a co— worker Calk—McCarty complained, “In Washington they have no idea of western conditions.”7 A typical “day” extended long into the evening, since only then could she type letters to superiors east and in her territory. Calk—McCarty was developing a cadre of volunteers in small communities and within a year had a network of 116 auxiliaries throughout the counties in Circle, Cohagen, Edwards, Richey, and other groups with unusual names like Trouble in Hazny, Beehive in Bloomfield, Cat Creek in Haxby, Lodge Pole Unity in Tindall, and Lone Tree in Anad. She was particularly concerned about reaching any veterans who had not filed with her office because they believed that their injury would improve with time. In any flare—up, she knew that, without a note in their records, they would be ineligible for any benefits down the line. The balance of Calk—McCarty’s writing was inand Marjorie Evans on how to phrase these letters and reports, as well as fill in survey cards to return “as soon as possible.” Calk—McCarty had an innate sense of empathy and took the time to express it in dozens of letters. Dealing with casualties was especially difficult. “My dear Mr. and Mrs. Turner, It is indeed doubly hard now that the boys are returning to realize that Donald is not among them.” For Lavira Prigan in Intake, who wanted a copy of her son Robert’s last photo, Calk—McCa[...] |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 114 Home Service in Tacoma, Washington, who checked, to no avail, “[...]h galleries.” Often she sought personal effects and descriptions of last moments.To the Colemans in Circle she wrote of Roy’s fall at Cierges Woods; to Mrs. Qlammen in Lindsay of Elvin’s death in the Meuse—Argonne offensive, when the enemy surrounded the now—named Lost Battalion for five days; to the McAntires in Anad, of James’ fall in Verdun’s Death Valley; and to the Haisletts in Edwards of their only child Roy, being cut down by fire on Cigarette Butte in the Argonne Forest. Supervisor Lund commented on her “splendid letter” to the Haisletts. “We feel that you will use your good judgment in the matter of a loan. You have proven a friend to the family.” In February 1919, just a month after she started, the chapter hired another stenographer to help with her mounting caseload and obligatory monthly relief and financial reports to the Northern Division. At this time, Calk—McCarty and her superiors were particularly frustrated by bureaucratic changes and delays, which unfortunately meant that she could not always concentrate on local problems, because in Washington, D.C., government services for returni[...]d demobilization,” reflected both Congress’s and the president’s laxity Further, historian Dixon Wec[...]ion resulted. Four government agencies dealt with the veterans, “often overlapping, sometimes diametrically disagreeing. . . . with overworked, harassed, and badly muddled personnel.” In his July 19, 1919, Northern Division report to Red Cross headquarters, Bruno described how “regrettable delay and postponement of promise achieved by the Bureau of War Risk, will be duplicated by the Board for Vocational Education.” After visiting[...]rywhere, that even if getting compensation, which in many instances has been promptly secured, the men have to wait months before being taken on for training.”9 There is more to Calk—McCarty’s story, however, than her work helping many veterans and battling government delays in an area that defied communication. Within her first year, a series of catastrophes occurred.The first was drought and economic depression, followed in swift succession by waves of disease. She took on these challenges, as she tri[...]to meet critical needs throughout her territory. The first signs of drought, which occurred in 1917 in Montana’s northern counties, went unnoticed in the rest of the state, which was still reaping the benefits of almost a decade of good agricultural years, topped by wartime demand and inflation. By the summer of 1918, however, Calk—McCarty and homesteaders across the entire northern and eastern parts of the state felt the impact of no rain. Historian Joseph Kinsey Howard has written of it from a homesteader’s point of view. “Day after day they watched the sky, saw ‘thunderheads’ form from behind the blue—shadowed peaks on the horizon, spill over the mountain crests, roll out above their fieldSflnd race past unbroken.” Other clouds came, swarms of migrant grasshoppers “with particularly good ap[...]” Devastating hail storms favored August, also, and could flatten even a meager crop or kill flocks of turkeys that farmers brought in for food and to eat the grasshoppers. Frequent fires swept across the plains, fanned “where all the year the |
 | [...]FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 II 5 - “an: , 'I . .r" PG'gfi'E'd-fl Cm‘barirze Caz/k a[...]lows shrill.” “Montana fires are approaching the and then delayed, apparently because some Red Cross leaders did possibility of a disaster,” Bruno wrote to Red Cross headquarters in not want, or felt they could not yet take on, the full obligation July 1919.” because they believed that economic distress did not fall within In the late spring of 1919, Montana governor Samuel V. the category of natural calamities calling for emergency relief. In Stewart asked the Red Cross to be the major state agency for this instance, Red Cross oflcicials waited upon the governor and drought relief. Bruno appointed a special disaster relief chairman the results of the special July session of the legislature which then |
 | [...]for county road projects, but without a tax base, the legislature could offer little assistance. In August Red Cross aid started on a broad scale in twenty chapters in Montana and thirteen in North Dakota."That summer Calk—McCarty learned of a special Red Cross regional meeting to be hosted by the Butte—Silver Bow County chapter in Butte, September 24—25, 1919. She and William Lindsay, chairman of the Dawson—McCone—Garfield County Red Cross, traveled almost across the state and listened to the new Red Cross national chairman, Dr. Livingston Farrand, describe drought relief efforts and significantly emphasize that the postwar program would include families as well as[...]membership roll call would be held every year on the November 11 anniversary of the armistice, with one—half of the dollar fee going to the chapters to assist in hiring a Home Service secretary or public health nurse, or in giving loans.‘2 This new family inclusion meant a great deal more work[...]ty was nevertheless pleased that someone she knew and respected, her caseworker and field representative, Henrietta Lund, was appointed the new Northern Division Supervisor of Drought Relief. All along an integral part of the Home Service program had been semi—annual or annual visits from field representatives, consultants of service activities andthe Red Cross would be a hodgepodge of miscellaneous effort.” In 1920 and 1921 Lund and more representatives would travel west to visit the Dawson Chapter and other Red Cross social workers such as Miss Merle Draper in Pondera County, Miss Isabella Braden in Sheridan County, and Miss Eleanor O’Brian in Chouteau County, placed there at national expense for six—month periods, in the hope that local chapters would or could pay their[...]osely with her auxiliaries who dispensed clothing and food donations or let her know of special problems such as stranded families, especially vulnerable and alone during winter months when the husbands were away trying to find jobs in towns. West of Glendive, in Garfield County, Calk—McCarty worked from personal experience with homesteading neighbors, who lived in an area near Jordan, the county seat with a population of approximately two hundred. She knew, for instance, Arthur Markley, vice president of the Jordan State Bank and a county commissioner, and she frequently asked him to assist the Red Cross by bringing homesteaders into Jordan for follow—up medical examinations.The commissioners controlled the county Poor Fund, and whenever she could, Calk—McCarty got matching funds for destitute families. She and Markley worked well together; this could only have helped in meeting the critical needs that homesteaders and veterans continued to face. In some other drought—stricken counties there were problems in communication between newly arrived social workers and residents that jeopardized success. Blaine County chapter leaders in Chinook, for instance, felt that field representative Edward Ekland was too critical of their efforts, and consequently local Red Cross membership dropped.Then the challenges for newly arrived Home Service secreta[...]to have been too much. She vented her frustration in long, angry reports back to Red Cross officials.Travel was impossible: she “was frequently |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 117 lost in the hills, seeking people who had no conception of distance or direction.” She railed against a colony of “primitive Mennonites, who were an ignorant class of people.” In town she criticized the way the county commissioners and county superintendent of schools decided upon relief, which she claimed was based upon personal preference. Of veterans, Cambrier wrote: “The men have felt that we were ready and willing to do all we could for them and they come to us with all their problems.” These[...]ty’s ability to work with Commissioner Markley and her encouraging veterans to come whenever they co[...]cCarty’s case load grew more complex with waves of rampant diseases. Late in 1919 a polio epidemic struck Montana. While she ferreted out cases, Calk—McCarty worked out an agreement with Lund for the Red Cross to help finance the treatment of indigent crippled children. In December Lund also sent the Dawson chapter one thousand dollars and a visiting nurse, Miss Victoria Pawluskiewiez. When Calk—McCarty learned of a veterans three—year—old crippled son (paralyzed on the left side and only able to speak a few words) in Ekalaka, North Carter County Chapter, she urged the parents to apply for additional financial support from the newly formed Montana Orthopedic Commission, before they ran out of funds, since the state appropriation was small. But she had no luck with this case, because the parents were suspicious of forms and would not sign for treatment. As cases mounted, Calk—McCarty and Dr. Louis Allard of Billings—“who has done wonderful things”—held a clinic at the Jordan Hotel in Glendive for more than sixty children with polio and tuberculosis of the bone.‘5 Contagious diseases such as trachoma (an infectious disease of the eye) or tuberculosis often went unchecked on the homestead frontier. That fall Lillie B. Smith of the Mecaha Auxiliary, (seventy miles “inland” on the Mussellshell River in far western Garfield County), wrote Calk—McCarty about a destitute family of ten, six of whom were going blind from trachoma. Calk—McCarty convinced the family to undergo hospitalization, while she sought financial assistance for them. Finally in July 1921, after a direct plea to Governor Stewar[...]rn Pacific Railroad passes from Forsyth east, so the family could get treatment at the United States Trachoma Hospital in La Moure, North Dakota. Tuberculosis was a major catastrophe. In 1911 the Montana legislature had appropriated money for the State Tuberculosis Sanitarium at Galen in Deer Lodge County. Five years later some Butte and Helena residents organized a state Tuberculosis Association to combat the white plague by lobbying the legislature for more sanitarium appropriations, for educational materials, free medical examinations, and sputum kits, and for the hiring of a traveling field secretary. From Helena days, Calk—McCarty was a friend of the association’s executive secretary, Sara Morse,[...]th a genius for getting along with people.” Now the two effectively networked together. Morse advised Calk— McCarty and clarified, for instance, rules of admittance to the state sanitarium. Calk—McCarty frequently queried Morse. Was a sixteen—year—old boy with tuberculosis in the hip bones eligible at the sanitarium, since it took mainly pulmonary cases? Morse was impressed with Calk—McCarty’s work and kept a check on the cases she located. Sometimes she got referrals. For instance, would Calk—McCarty check on a case in Sidney, “not in your territory, but |
 | [...]006—WINTER 2007 I I 8 Some cowboys in front ofCatbarine Calk} homestead cabin, ca. 1920. Courtesy Montana Historical Society, Helena. work is not well organized there.W6 admittance.Joseph Dumas was “hemorrhaging and needed to Usually the sanitarium was filled to capacity. After Calk— be admitted at once.” She was able to get the Haggerty family McCarty learned of infected individuals, she tried to convince admit[...]them to go to a hospital, but veterans Paul Knie in Ridge and John to think we are trying to take up all the space at Galen, but this Walseth, outside of Glendive, balked and insisted on living in family has worried me for so long.”‘7 tents.[...]idal had instituted a commissioner’s signature and then wrote to Superintendent Dr. new admissions policy taking some of the less severely aHected; Charles Vidal, often emphasizing the case’s severity to expedite the sanitarium was beginning to be a place to[...] |
 | [...]hey are much better than I would have had at home and I thank you for all your help getting me here.”On August 23, 1921, Morse summed up her thoughts in a letter to Calk—McCarty. “The fight for health is a real fight, but a winning one, if one has patience, courage, and persistence.” It is not clear whether Calk—McCarty, from her experi[...]have agreed that it was “a winning one.” Fear of contagion haunted her. On March 8, 1921, she wrote Morse, “Please urge the extra session to pass a law compelling parents to[...]bercular children or compel them to place them at the State Sanitarium.”Mental health problems also reached almost epidemic proportions at this time. Drought and economic depression exacerbated latent mental depressions for families living on the edge. Another component that frequently tipped an[...]Montana veterans who got back “had tasted a lot of hell that left its scars.” At the national level, historian Dixon Wecter studied American veterans and noted that, although the American total of 50,000 dead and 236,000 wounded seemed at first glance light, compared with the Civil War and the price paid by European nations from 1914—1918, “injuries more subtle than amputations and scars now had to be reckoned with. High explosive shells and barrage led to shell—shock and other neuroses.”Wecter concluded that, in proportion to the entire casualty list, World War I had more permanent disabilities than the Civil War.‘9 Calk—McCarty’s mounting caseload of mental health problems reflected what an article in the January 1922 issue of the journal, Mental Hygiene, reported: of the beneficiaries of the Veteran’s Bureau, 39 percent were suffering from tuberculosis and 27 percent had neuropsychiatric disorders or war neuroses. 777e Atlantie Mont/T7131 described the latter, more commonly and erroneously called shell—shock, “a misleading[...]ved “to be due to violent concussions occurring in the vicinity.” These complex cases baffled Calk—McCarty. “I hear improbable stories and hallucinations,” she wrote to Burgess, “and I am convinced that a great many are true.There is no telling what could happen, when all the human emotions are turned loose, as they were over there.” Of another instance Calk—McCarty wrote to C. T. Busha, Jr., at the Veterans Bureau in Helena and confessed that she couldn’t tell if the man was “really sick, or thinks he is sick, or is malingering.”20 Calk—McCarty encountered dozens of these cases in her office, after hours when they wandered over to her[...]her homestead, or through her auxiliary network. In one instance she received a letter from a “neig[...]pondency. Correctly, Calk—McCarty surmised that this person was a relative. The woman admitted that she was the mother—in—law and sent Calk—McCarty a snapshot of her daughter: gaunt, hollow—eyed, staring straight at the camera, holding a bundled baby. In the accompanying letter, the mother— in—law wrote, “He had a hard time in France, but that is no excuse to come back and abuse his wife and baby.” Calk—McCarty could only recommend further examinations and send clothing donations, which angered the man even more. At this time, for this veteran, some neighbors considered it only natura[...]ome physicians, who hesitated to set on a course of admittance to the State Hospital at |
 | [...]06—WINTER 2007 120 Warm Springs, requiring the signature of a district judge and two physicians.“ In the spring of 1921, the Red Cross sent a social worker, Carol Preston, trained in recognizing neuropsychiatric disorders, to Montana. Calk—McCarty gave Preston a list of cases with written social histories. Preston resp[...]detected from a clinical picture or examination, and reveal themselves usually, especially in mild form, through the behavior and attitude of the patient in his social relations and every day life.” During this period throughout the country, a new emphasis on psychiatric social wor[...].22 If there was satisfaction for Calk—McCarty in her Home Service work, it came when she teamed up[...]eterans obtain vocational training. She knew that the Montana State Agricultural College in Bozeman waived tuition for veterans. The Dawson— McCone—Garfield Chapter worked closely with the American Legion; Glendive became a regional cente[...]usband, Albert, a World War I veteran, was active in the local Legion post and she started the Legion’s women’s auxiliary Charles Pew, head of the Montana Veterans’ Welfare Commission, characterized both Red Cross chapters and American Legion posts, in a December 1920 report to Governor Stewart, as his “field forces in finding disabled veterans which have made possible such success as the Commission may have achieved.” Calk—McCarty helped organize meetings like one on April 26, 1921, with the Federal Board for Vocational Education. This was a community effort: local businesses provided the extra services of clerks and stenographers with typewriters. On the last night, the traveling squad celebrated its Montana tour with a banquet at Glendive’s Jordan Hotel. After the meeting, Thomas Busha, Jr., acting Bureau of War Risk Insurance representative for the American Legion, complimented Calk—McCarty’s office and said that it had done more than any other section in Montana.23 After some successes for veterans, Calk—McCarty also hoped that the Red Cross could find long—term solutions in healthcare for veterans and homesteading families. Were her dreams perhaps buoyed by her superiors who, after first stalling early in 1919 over the issue of drought relief, were now working to make Home Service a permanent part of rural community life in Montana? Toward that end Red Cross leaders were willing, at least temporarily, to support and publicize local programs. Calk—McCarty was one of the Home Service workers featured in an article in the February 11, 1922, issue of 7773 Red Cram Courier by Henrietta Lund about her[...]it to Montana’s northern counties. Lund praised the chapters’ Home Service secretaries, the “Pioneers of the Red Cross on Montana’s “High Line,” with their special “expertise and endurance.” Besides Calk—McCarty, Lund lauded thirteen other nurses and “experienced homesteaders,” including Mrs. Ray Larson in Toole County, Miss Georgia Allen in Hill and Liberty Counties, C. H. Minette in Glacier County, and Mrs. George Berry in Valley County, who “traveled 14,000 miles last year, tearing through rough and open country every day in her rural social work.” Lund, however, did not allude to the worsening situation for Montana’s north[...] |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 121 Courier accounts like this one were generally glowing descriptions of performance, intended to stimulate zeal in maintaining local programs and foster roll call donations.24 Yet the situation on the Northern Plains was deteriorating. In the fall of1920 Calk—McCarty noted that there had been a succession offour dry years in McCone County, with no crop of any kind in most sections. Homesteaders began to leave. A yea[...]erted as homesteads after homesteads are empty.”This was a swiftly changing frontier. Historian K. Ross Toole has estimated that between 70,000 and 80,000 people flooded into eastern and central Montana between 1909 and 1918 and that at least 60,000 left before 1922. County services suffered; banks and schools closed. Calk—McCarty, for example, had placed veteran Joseph Rosenthal in a teaching position in Bloomfield, Dawson County, but the school was closing in March 1921, so she wrote the McCone Superintendent of Schools in Circle, hoping to get another position for him.25 The remaining homesteaders were far from able to contribute to the Red Cross. As early as December 1920, the Dawson County chapter was out of money. Calk—McCarty began to write letters to former recipients of Red Cross money asking for possible repayment. Th[...]from Helena, Pew reported to Governor Stewart: “The financial situation and prospect of hard times during the coming winter, even for able bodied men, make the outlook for a man sick or suffering from service disability the gloomiest of all. At the present time the situation is worse than it was in 1919.” In fact, throughout the country, calls for veterans’ services increased during the 19205. There was “an unrelenting demand due to developing tuberculosis, nervous disorders and other ailments.” Calk—McCarty was confronting these cases on a daily basis and knew they were depleting any reserves. In November 1921, for instance, when she contacted B[...]are Commission assistance for Frederick Nannestad of Van Norman, Burgess wrote back, “My dear, we cannot help you because we are broke.” Meanwhile, in 1920 and 1921 at Washington, D.C. headquarters, the Red Cross leadership was forced to consider a “vigorous retrenchment,” since reduced revenues and the country’s isolationist trend had modified earlier enthusiasms. The new chairman, Judge John Barton Payne of Chicago, shaved operating costs, consolidated divisions, abolished the office of general manager, and cut down on foreign relief programs, but he retained the new domestic public health services. Historian Dulles wrote that Red Cross officials, nevertheless, did not consider the suggestion that it should become just a “skelet[...]waiting for a national emergency to give it life and vitality.” Given the critical situation of Montana’s northern and eastern chapters, coupled with national revenue losses, the continuation of Civilian Home Service programs seemed unlikely. On the Northern Plains many programs languished. Montana Home Service reports document that, for instance, in December 1920, although there were fifty chapter[...]sections, only twenty percent were reporting. At this time, the Dawson—Garfield—McCone Chapter was the only one doing civilian relief in southeastern Montana. In the mid—19205, however, two leaders tried to keep some chapters alive in Montana. The first was Walter Davidson, chairman of the Chicago—based Central Division and James L. |
 | [...]2007 122 Fieser, Davidson’s superior, one of three vice chairmen, in charge of domestic operations, directly under Payne. Calk—McCarty’s reputation for “doing very good work,” and her large caseload of transient veterans, convinced Davidson and Fieser to give the chapter three monetary infusions, in 1922, 1924, and 1925. Davidson’s requests to Fieser were not form letters. In November 1923, for instance, he wrote Fieser about the Valley Chapter’s (Glasgow) financial plight, “I cannot overlook the appeal from this part of Montana for assistance under the circumstances.” Phillips County (Malta) also received extra financial assistance due in part to social worker Helen Uhl’s excellent wor[...]920.28 Sometimes a chapter’s demise was sudden.The most impassioned chapter request in the National Archives Red Cross Collection was from W[...]pter (Rapid City, South Dakota), “Our community is paralyzed. We are faced with a real calamity,” he wrote Davidson on February 14., 1924. The chapter was without its two—thousand—dollar fund, held in a closed bank. This occurred throughout the region. In 1922 the Slope Chapter (Amidon, North Dakota) and Montana’s Wibaux County Chapter (Wibaux), and in 1924., Pondera County Chapter (Conrad), among others, appealed to the Red Cross for money due to bank failures.29 In Montana, nevertheless, the Red Cross tried to rekindle interest with regional meetings in Great Falls in 1921, Malta in 1922, Havre in 1923, and again in Great Falls on July 12 and 13,1923, where Red Cross leader Davidson proposed the formation ofa State Council of Red Cross chapters and a State Conference of Social Work. This appears to have been a last effort in Montana for broad—based social service programs. In Billings, for instance, the Women’s Club and Associated Charities took charge of welfare; in Great Falls in 1925, Cascade County Chapter Home Service workers, under Harriet Carrier, organized as the Family Welfare Association and applied to the American Association of Social Workers for membership. The Red Cross did not mount a permanent social service program for rural communities in the 19205. All of Calk—McCarty’s efforts and proficiency in networking with her far—flung auxiliaries, in working well with agency leaders such as Morse, Vidal, Pew, Burgess, and Lund, and finally in leading cooperative meetings in her community with the American Legion, were not enough, because the odds were against them. In her territory there was a final bitter reality. One of Home Service’s primary goals had been to help the discharged soldier reintegrate into his community, yet by the mid—192os many communities in Dawson, McCone, and Garfield Counties had been abandoned or offered no livelihood in the wake of drought and depression. Calk—McCarty worked as an employee and volunteer for the Red Cross in Glendive for over fifty years. She stayed with H[...]erted back during World War II to being a program of war—time relief and communication. Her extensive collection of records in the Archives of the Montana Historical Society documents her work through four conflicts— World Wars I and II, Korea, and Vietnam. In the 19605, during the Vietnam War, the Red Cross renamed Home Service, Service to Milita[...]was elected as a Democrat from Dawson County to the Montana Legislative |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 123 Assembly and served two terms from 1923—1925. She and her husband raised their daughter, Jerree, in Glendive, where Catharine continued to be active in church and community afiairs. Calk— McCarty also ran her own insurance business, was the local chairperson of the National Youth Administration during the 1930s depression, and was a member of the Dawson County Selective Service Board during World War II. Catharine Calk—McCaity died at the age of 107 on April 6, 1991. At her hundredth birthday party, she read and listened to dozens of tributes. Long—time friend Qlincy Hale wrote: “I doubt if any person has had a greater impact on the people of Glendive.” She started at the beginning with Home Service and tried “to turn the dark cloud inside out,” as Harley Freeman, a World War I veteran, wrote to her. The “dark cloud,” in the early 1920s, however, was enormous. Even without monetary cutbacks from the Red Cross headquarters, economic and social problems, coupled with rampant disease, were beyond the capabilities of Home Service and dedicated people like Calk—McCarty.30 As a result of the 1930s Depression, the federal government passed New Deal legislation. The Social Security Act of1935 was an omnibus measure with contributory social insurance and public assistance. In 1937 Montana lawmakers responded and created the State Department of Public Welfare, making the state eligible for federal funding to support many programs, including aid to dependent children, the needy blind, and general assistance. These were major changes in social service for Montana and the country. Caibarine Calk—MeCan‘y witb U S. Semn‘or Mike Mamfield ofMom‘amz (eem‘er) and Tom Sullivan, Dawxon Coum‘y Demomn‘ie[...] |
 | [...]es 1. Burgess was secretary to Charles Pew, head of the Montana Welfare Commission. Catharine Calk to D.D. Burgess, December 12, 1919. Dawson County Chapter of the American Red Cross Records (hereafter Dawson Co.[...]cal Society Archives, Helena (hereafter MHS). 2. The nation oversubscribed the first Red Cross drive in 1917 by $14 million. Phyllis Atwood Watts, “Casework Above the Poverty Line: The Influence of Home Service in World War I on Social Work,” Social Service Rev[...]50), 141. 3. Catharine Calk—McCarty, Blue Gran and Big Slay (hereafter McCarty) (Phoenix, AZ: Stockmore House Ltd., 1983), 16. 4. Pierce C. Mullen and Michael L. Nelson, “Montanans and the Most Peculiar Disease: The Influenza Epidemic and Public Health, 1918—1919.”Montana Re Magazine of Wexiern Hixiory 37 (Spring 1987): 50. 5. K. Ross[...]Press, 1972), 255, 8; Chester Shore, ed.,Montana in [be War; (Miles City, MT: Star Printing Company, 1977), 69; Report of the Adjutant General, Helena, MT. Report, February 1[...]L. High to Catharine Calk—McCarty,June 29, 1921 and Catharine Calk—McCarty to the Auditor of the War Department, April 7, 1921, both in Dawson Co. RC, MHS. 7. Catharine Calk to Mr. Day[...]tharine Calk, May 16, 1919; Catharine Calk to Mr. and Mrs. Turner,July 18, 1919; Clive McCabe to Cathar[...]ta Lund to Catharine Calk, February 24, 1919, all in Dawson Co. RC, MHS. 9. Dixon Wecter, Wbenjobnny Come; Marcbing Home (Cambridge, MA: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1944) 468, 308; Katharine Mayo, Soldier; Wbat Nexi/ (Cambridge, MA: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1934) 59; Frank Bruno to J. Bryon Deacon,July 11, 1919, folder 14[...]200, National Archives Gift Collection, Records of The American Red Cross, 1917—1934, Washington, DC ([...]. 10. Joseph Kinsey Howard, Moniana: High, Wide, and Handxome (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1[...]graphic Publishing, 1987) 38; Gwendolen Haste, “The Wind,” Re Selecied Poem; owaendolen HaJte (Bois[...]Davidson, “Field Representatives, Personal Arm of Red Cross,” Re Red Croxx Courier, April 5, 1924[...]mber 18, 1919; Re Cbinoole Opinion, May 15, 1919, and December 18, 1919;Josephine Cambrier, “[...] |
 | [...]5 16. Esther G. Price, F igbiing Taberca/oxix in [be Rockiex (Helena: The Montana Tuberculosis Association, 1943) 33; Sara[...]17. Catharine Calk to C. K. Vidal,]une 28, 1919, and Catharine Calk—McCarty to Vidal, April 6, 1923,both in Dawson Co. RC,MHS. 18. Earl Sheldon to Catharine[...]tharine McCarty to Sara Morse, March 8, 1921, all in Dawson Co. RC, MHS. 19. Monte H. Hash, Driflin'Down [be Draw: Bac/drai/ing Moniana'x Big Dry Coaniry (Columbia Falls, MT: Privately printed by the author, 1976) 6; Wecter, 86. 20. Thomas W. Salmon, M.D., “Some Problems of Disabled Ex—Service Men Three Years After the Armistice,” Menta/Hygiene, V. VI, n.1,]anuary 1[...]atharine McCarty to Dolly Burgess, May 24, 1921, and Catharine McCarty to C.T. Busha,]r.,]une 19, 1923, both in Dawson Co. RC, MHS. 21. Marie Davis to Catharine[...]on Co. RC, MHS. 23. Charles E. Pew, “Report to the Governor, The Veterans Welfare Commission,” December 27, 192[...]ary 11, 1922; Dulles, 330. 25. Catharine Calk to Frank Ellsworth, September 15, 1920, Dawson Co. RC, MHS[...]. Pew, ibid; William G. Black,]r., “Social Work in World War I: A Method Lost,” Social Science Rev[...]vidson to James L. Fieser, October 12, 1922, both in folder 742, box 642, Red Cross Collection;[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 126 Gboxt I [In ex; A Cross— Cultural Experience wit/J the Expression cf a Non— Western Tradition in Clinical Practice Introduction Writings on death and dying focus heavily on the problems experienced by dying individuals and those who care for them; Robert W. Putsch, III, MD It is twelve days since we buried you. We feed you again, and give you new clothes. This is all we will feed and clothe you. Now go to the other side. We will stay on our side. Don’t seek us and we won’t seek you. Don’t yearn for your rela[...]l for us. . . . —A Lahu funerary prayer (Lewis and Lewis, 1984., page 192) Go. Go straight ahead. D[...]ell them not to trouble us. Or not to come here and take anyone else away. —A Cree funerary prayer (Dusenberry, 1962, page 96) the survivors of death in a family have received far less attention. Death and dying pose serious problems for surviving family members. Beliefs and practices regarding death and the dead have had a profound effect on the behaviors surrounding illness and, in many groups, have led to traditions in which patients and/ or family members may perceive a sickness as being connected in various ways to someone who has died (often a family member). This traditional stance regarding connections between the dead and the etiology of illness will be referred to as “ghost illness” in this essay. Ghost illness appears to be a culture—b[...]viewed as being directly or indirectly linked to the cause of an event, accident, or illness, and this may occur irrespective of biomedical etiologic views. Western languages lack formal terminology for ghost illness, and the parallel beliefs and behaviors are masked by, and hidden within, Western social fabric as well as the paradigms of Western psychiatry and medicine. In contrast, specific terminology for ghost illnesses not only exists in many non—Western cultures, but the terms coexist with extensive and elaborate means of dealing with the problem. The recurring theme that the dead may take someone with them is illustrated by the funerary prayers at the beginning of this essay. These two tribal groups expressed similar fears in prayers addressed to the dead: |
 | and we won’t seek you. Don’t yearn for your relatives, don’t call for us. . . .(Lewis and Lewis, 1984.) Tell them not to trouble us. Or not to come here and take anyone else away. (Dusenberry, 1962) Since epidemiology informs us ofa high rate of mortality during bereavement, these prayers and “myths” have a basis in fact. Additionally, there is real and symbolic evidence of an associated self—destructive impulse in the bereavement period. Thus it is that the psycholinguistic response of anxiety, dread, and fear of death in another is based on reality. We will observe the clinical significance of these themes in the three cases of “ghost illness” which follow. Each of the individuals to be presented had interacting somatic as well as psychosomatic components to their experience of illness, depression, and anxiety. In each instance, however, their views were directly tied to special, culture—bound beliefs and to the emergence of hallucinations and/ or dreams of deceased relatives. This essay will review three patients who come from cu[...]ll—documented views regarding illness caused by the dead. The patients are Navajo (a Southwestern Native American tribe), Salish (a Northwest coastal group), and Hmong (a hill tribe in Laos, Thailand, and China). Concern over burial, ghosts, and ghost sickness is well known in the Navajo (Haile, 1938, Levy, 1981).The religious/therapeutic expression of this concern is seen in multiple Navajo healing ceremonials that belong to the evil chasing or ghost way chant groups. Both the Salish (Amoss, 1978, and Collins, 1980) and Hmong (Chindarsi, 1978) people have ancestral religious process, and both groups have ceremonial means to deal with ancestral interference and malevolence. All three of the individuals to be discussed sought help from Western—trained physicians for physical complaints. Following the cases, there is a discussion of the ghost illness tradition in the broad context of experience and beliefs relating to death and dying. Case I: A Navajo Woman with Ghost Illness[...]y 1977 3) Postpartum depression, family problems This 27—year—old Navajo woman was seen in an emergency room two months after the birth of her first child, a daughter. She complained of painless, but massive swelling in both axillae (armpits) which had begun during the eighth month of her pregnancy. Earlier, her family physician had advised her that the swellings were caused by the enlargement of accessory breast tissue, and he had counseled her to avoid breast—feeding in an attempt to prevent further enlargement. S[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 128 in spite of this precaution, the tissue failed to recede during the postpartum period. Her pregnancy had ended a five—year problem with infertility. She was perplexed by the developments that followed delivery. “We waited[...]’m not. . . . I’ve been having crying spells, and I get mad over anything.” In addition, she had developed difficulty sleeping, had lost interest in her usual activities, and noted a markedly diminished libido. She had argued with her husband over minor issues, and on two separate occasions, she became angry and “took off in the car.” “I found myself driving 80 to 90 mph, headed for the Navajo reservation. . . . it really scared me, I[...]ght through __ last night.” Fright generated by this driving episode had precipitated a Sunday morning emergency room visit. The patient presented two major concerns: First, the “lumps” under her arms; although she acknowledged that these were accessory breast tissue and not cancer, the patient found herself worrying about “looking ugly” and about dying. Her second concern was of “losing my mind”; she explained this fear by referring to “not caring about anything” and to her “crazy driving.” Additionally, she men[...]often threatened people (especially her mother), and was judged by the family to be uncontrollable and “out of his mind.” “I’m afraid I’ll get like that.” During the months following the birth of her first child, the patient had experienced repetitive disturbing dreams. She began dreaming about having an operation and had noted the sudden resurgence of an old, recurring dream of her deceased father. The dream of her father had a special meaning for her: “When[...]She immediately gave “driving fast again” as an example of what she meant. While her original dreams about her father occurred prior to her marriage, the dreams had suddenly reemerged, increasing in frequency during the postpartum period. Her father had died suddenly six years earlier under circumstances in which she was “with him the whole time.” She had raised the issue of details surrounding her father’s death after the interviewer made a comment about a possible Navajo interpretation of her dreams: “Sometimes this kind of dream means that the dreamer thinks that something bad is going to happen; occasionally Navajos refer to dreams like that as Ch '{idii dreams.” (Ch '{idii is a term that relates to ghost—related materials, places, dreams, or visitations. It has become the slang term for “crazy.”) The patient felt it was necessary to explain her concern in some detail. Six and one—half years previously, she had assisted in the delivery of her youngest brother at home; it was her mother’s last pregnancy. The placenta had become stuck, and she had to take her mother to the nearest health clinic. She returned home alone in the truck to find that her father had suddenly becom[...]had a ruptured appendix. I went straight back to the clinic. . . . they still had my mother, and they sent us to the __ Hospital (a I75—mile trip by ambulance). Later the doctors said it had gone too far. He died when they tried to operate on him.” When the patient subsequently developed nightmares about her father, her mother insisted that the patient needed a ceremonial to rid her of the malignant influence of the father’s spirit. The patient’s mother felt that the patient was somehow tied to the father’s death. The patient had discussed the need for this |
 | [...]d. “But,” she stated, “he doesn’t believe in it.”There were other problems. The patient had experienced irritability, decreased interest in daily activities, and inability to relate well to her husband since the birth of their child. Additionally, she noted that referen[...]ere now very upsetting. “Why do they call me “The Indian’? They know my name, why don’t they use it?” In the past, the patient and her husband had experienced difficulties when they entered the environment of each other’s homes. For this reason, they were purposely living away from both families and had been supportive of each other when at either in— law’s home. Until her husband’s brief layoff at work, they had been doing well. The patient and her husband had participated in Navajo ceremonials on numerous occasions. Her family and friends 1ad occasionally stated that it “wasn’t right” for the husband to 1elp Navajo ceremonials. She was convinced that her successful oregnancy was the direct result of treatment by a female ceremonialist on the reservation a few months before becoming oregnant. On her husband’s side, she had agreed to the christening of her daughter via the Catholic Church. Her husband’s family had used traditional healers and had an awareness of the special folk and prayers with the use of herbs, massage, and other traditional 1ealing methods).The husband’s aunt, for instance, was regarded as a “bruja” (witch) by the rest of the family, and a number of family oroblems had been ascribed to her malevolence. mowledge of Cumnderismo (a system which blends religious beliefs An Approach to Treatment The therapy, outlined below, was designed to simultaneously account for both the traditional views of the illness and the biomedical problems the patient was experiencing: I) Arrangements were made for a cosmetic surgery evaluation, and the patient was advised to wait a sufficient period to be certain that the effect of her pregnancy on her breasts was maximally resolv[...]ken to rule out problems that might contribute to the prolonged postpartum depression. (This included an evaluation for postpartum hypothyroidism.) 3) Lengthy discussions were undertaken regarding the couple’s disparate beliefs and backgrounds. Each spouse had made prior concessions to the other’s background; however, their beliefs and ethnic differences had become an issue during this period of stress. The patient viewed her problem from a distinctly Navajo point of view. At one point, she explained her behavior by[...]r father “was making me do these things, he’s the one who makes me do it.” In fact, this view was shared by her mother, who had discussed the need for a ceremonial repeatedly, by mail and over the phone. The patient was not a Christian and, after the birth of their daughter, had participated in a Catholic christening without “really believing it.” Her husband and his family had been unhappy over her failure to participate fully in Catholicism, but they were pleased by her participation in the christening. The difference between believing in things |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 130 and respecting them was reviewed. The patient’s husband eventually agreed that it was necessary to respect his wife’s views and to deal with the dreams “in a Navajo way.” 4.) The couple decided to attack the problem of the dreams first. Their first decision to have a ceremonial done dovetailed with the need for the patient to await any spontaneous regression of the massively developed accessory breast tissue and her husband’s layoff. (He was off work at the time, and the ceremony would require a week— long trip to the reservation.) Discussion This case is a classic example of the “ghost illness” process. The individual views the experience both as an assault and as a means of explaining the death wish and associated behavior. To the patient, the dreams were concrete evidence that she was going to die (actually, be killed).This was the reason for her quick association between reckless driving and the dream (literally, “he is making me do it”). She was not assuming responsibility for the actions at any level; the problem was one of intrusion of an external force. The patient’s view is in concert with that described by Kaplan and Johnson (1974.): In ghost sickness, the patient is a victim of the malevolence of others. . . . we have speculated that, since in fact there is no ghost, the symptoms derive from the patient’s own beliefs and attimdes.The social definition of the illness is that of an evil attack on the good. In the curing process, the community ranges itself on the side of the victim and musters its strength for his support. (page 219) According to Western theory the ghost of the father was a projection of a death wish growing out of the patient’s frustration with her accessory breasts, fear of surgery, postpartum depression, and anger at her husband. While the Western explanation psychologizes about the ghost experience, the Navajo explanation concretizes it. The ghost is real, an essential part of the etiology of the problem. The patient had explained her fears about “going crazy” via discussion of her brother’s behavior. Part of her perception of craziness had to do with being “out of control” and part had to do with “thinking about dying.” Both were attributes that the family had ascribed to her brother at one time or another. At one point, her family blamed his drinking on marital discord and witchcraft. Although they had sought therapeutic help for him through traditional means (the traditional Navajo Pollen Way) and through the Native American Church, the brothers drinking had persisted. The family felt that her brother had no control over his behavior, and his behavior, like her own, had become destructive.[...]ere was little room for “natural death” among the Navajo. Everyone was thought to die as the result of some malevolence, and the reference (except for death in old age, 54', which is sought for) was to being “killed.” Psycholinguistically the culture has given very little attention to the existence of death as a natural and inevitable event; one gets “killed,” and the evidence for this recurs with such regularity among the Navajo that it helps to underscore the patient’s views of the events described above. As a result, self—destructive behavior is not logically seen as self— |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 131 destructive. The Navajo often view self—destructive behavior as the fault of someone else, or as the result of “being driven to it.”The patient’s view was not idiosyncratic. There was evidence of family agreement on this point; “He (the father) is driving you to it.” Her mother’s response included the suggestion that she would assist the patient by arranging for a ceremonial, and a request that the patient return home to live and to “help out.”The patient reacted to these suggestions with ambiguity. She did not like either the pressure to return home or the uneasiness associated with not complying. Keep in mind that this mother suggested that the patient had some connection with the father’s death.This suggestion may sound unusual to the reader. However, establishing blame for a death is not an uncommon circumstance among the Navajo. The mothers suggestion that a connection existed between the daughters actions and the father’s death is interesting from the point of view of family dynamics.The author has observed the same connection being made after the death of a parent in other clinical situations.The effect on the child is profound and frequently ties the child in a highly ambivalent fashion to the surviving parent. The ceremonial provided a solution to the dream and established a compromise with the mother. Having made the decision to undertake the ceremonial, the couple verbalized a series of plans to handle their remaining difficulties. According to Western psychology, the dreams and the patient’s interpretation of them were clearly projections of her anxiety and depression. Her own view differed; the threat seemed all too real. Toward the end of an interview, the question was asked again with a slightly different approach: “What does your mother say is causing these troubles?” There was no hesitation; “She says my father is making me do it.” Her mother hadn’t focused on the patient’s marital problems, financial troubles, being isolated in a mountain town, or the new baby. The patient’s decision to focus on the ceremonial becomes all the more clear and reasonable when seen in this context. This initial step appeared to be necessary in order to remove the threat and to reestablish her role as an active mother and wife. Case 11: Salish Woman with Ghost Illness[...]Long—standing 7) Asymptomatic diverticulosis This middle—aged woman (who was a well—known traditional healer) was referred for the evaluation of diffuse arthritic complaints.Two—and—one—half months prior to her hospitalization,[...]d recurrent problems with early morning stiffness and aching of the proximal interphalangeal joints of her hands. She became progressively unable to care for herself during the six— week period immediately preceding hospitalization. She required assistance dressing, eating, and bathing. Two weeks prior to her admission, she became almost entirely dependent upon the help of others. Physical examination in a referring clinic did not explain the severity of her illness. Her laboratory evaluations had been |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 132 negative. At the time of her admission to the hospital, she was a remarkably disabled woman; w[...]a shuffle, shoulders forward, “stooped over” and with her arms folded across her chest. Her evaluation in the hospital supported the referring clinic’s view; there was a disparity between her laboratory evaluation and physical examination on the one hand, and her severely incapacitated state on the other. The patient’s history was unusual. She dated the onset of her illness to a rpetfit date in the preceding Fall, the morning after she experienced a visit by her deceased father. “I felt a bump against the bed and I thought, “I wonder what my husband is doing on that side of the bed.’I felt the bump again, I opened my eyes and my father was standing there. He had on his tie, and looked the same as when we buried him. . . ."The patient insisted that she was awake at the time and stated that her father spoke and made her the special gift of a Salish spirit song. A later part of the interview included an account of an associated episode which she felt may have contri[...]be properly “brushed off” after participating in a healing ceremony being done for an individual who had multiple arthritic complaints.The incident had occurred about three months prior to her admission. The patient hypothesized that the “spirit” that was causing the arthritic individual’s illness had “come off ” and somehow had been transferred to herself. (“Brushing off” is a common practice used by Salish groups to prevent dangerous spirits from sticking to healers and participants during and after the healing process.) The patient had acted on the basis of her Salish beliefs and disparate Salish interpretations of her sickness. She had sought the assistance of different healers from a number of different Salish groups. Multiple attempts at dea[...]l. At one point, she was treated during a service in the Indian Shaker Church. “They saw the spirit, and took it off me.” However, the healer in charge of the service noted that the “whole church seemed to be rocking and upset,” and because “he felt the spirit was too powerful, he put it back on me the next morning—I’m telling you that I never fel[...]ther medicine men had attempted to deal with her, and the therapy had failed. Subsequently, one of the medicine men suggested that she needed to see a Western physician because the illness wasn’t responding. In an attempt to put the spiritual aspect of her illness into perspective, the patient described earlier illnesses of similar nature. “I’ve lost my soul a number of times.” As an example, she reported becoming ill after the death of her father eighteen months earlier. During his funeral she had an impulse to “jump in his grave” and two weeks later was “still feeling real bad.”[...]dicine man who “told me that I had lost my soul in the graveyard . . . that it had been standing out there in the rain and cold all that time.” His therapy involved retrieving her soul. She then described a second episode of a “spirit sickness” and in doing so revealed a longer history of arthritic complaints. Six years earlier she had developed pains in her arms, shoulders, and neck for a period of three or four weeks following an episode in which she had inadvertently unearthed some snakes while clearing an area for a new home. “The spirits from those snakes wrapped around |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 133 my arms and shoulder, and the medicine man had to take them off before I got better.” An Approach to Treatment According to Salish tradition, dreams of the dead may portend illness or even death, or might indicate that the spirit has laid claim on the dreamer. The following suggestion was made to the patient: “Your story gives me the idea that you have been thinking ofThe Salish ancestral religion demands respect and recognition of the dead by gifts and prayers (Amoss,1978;Jilek,1974; Collins, 1980). In circumstances in which someone believes that they are being made ill by a spirit, there is a perceived threat of soul loss, or even death. In the 1950’s, the Lummi . . . (Salish) . . . would still attribute[...]g Winter time to possession by a spirit demanding the patient to sing its song as a new dancer; all owners of spirit songs were assumed to become possessed in Winter and to suffer an illness treatable only by singing and dancing. (Jilek, 1974, page 34) Although the patient had already been a dancer, she was convinced of the need to “bring out” her father’s song. Additionally, according to the Salish tradition, a spirit might bother one of the living because the spirit lacks something. A frequent interpretation is that the living have something that belongs to the dead, or that some goods are needed by the dead.This can be objectified and returned to the dead by way of a ceremonial burning. The patient denied that she might have something that belonged to her father. However, after initiation of discussions about her beliefs and concerns, she improved remarkably, became more mobile and active, and began to care for herself. In addition, the patient and her mother had been discussing the need to have a memorial service for the father. The service was to be held near the second anniversary of his death, the period when the deceased father’s spirit would cease wandering and become less of a threat to the living. The patient feared dying in the period before the anniversary of this death. Her interviews involved discussion of the memorial, family members’ opinions about it, disagreements between herself and her siblings, and the relationships between the surviving family members. Eventually, she was given direct encouragement to complete the ceremonial. She then announced her plans to undertake the singing of her father’s song, and to complete his memorial service. Prior to her discharge she asked if I would see her mother who, she said, had the same trouble. Her mother was hallucinating her father “all the time” and refused to believe that he was really gone. During the months following discharge from the hospital, the patient’s rheumatoid arthritis worsened, and the evolution of the arthritic changes revealed typical physical findings with the additional supportive laboratory evidence. Six we[...]had marked progression, with noticeable swelling of the metacarpophalangeal joints, increased weakness of her grip, etc. In contrast, her mental status had improved remarkab[...]ommitment to return to work. She was taking care of herself and her mother. Her |
 | [...]EWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 I34 appearance and activities suggested a remarkable reversal in her anxiety and morbid ideation. Discussion A number of issues seemed clear: 1) Choosing between competing, traditional explanations of her illness, the patient had interpreted the onset of her symptoms as a sign that she had been singled out by her father’s spirit and that she, or someone else, was threatened with imminent death. 2) The patient’s problems with unresolved grief were shared with her mother, and both women came to the conclusion that someone was going to die. The daughter initially had feared her own death, and later both women came to the conclusion that it was an ill grandchild who was threatened. 3) Both were filled with anxiety and had severe bereavement problems. 4.) The daughter’s grief reaction was likely exacerbated by the emergence of her rheumatoid arthritis. Additionally, the mother’s denial of her husband’s death made her reluctant to participate in the memorial service.The service would be an irrevocable sign and recognition that many decades of marriage had come to an end, and that her husband was indeed gone.The therapeutic suggestions were specifically designed to meet the circumstance.The patient was encouraged to sing her father’s spirit song, to give something up, and to help with the ceremonial process.The mother was encouraged to participate in the memorial service.The service was successfully held two months later, and the patient participated with vigor in spite of severe problems with active rheumatoid arthritis[...]977 3) Miscarriage 1975 4) Refugee, monolingual The patient is a nineteen—year—old, monolingual Hmong woman. She was born in the northern highlands of Laos, schooled for a short period of time in a Catholic school, and fled Laos after her parents were killed. She immigrated to the United States from a Thai refugee camp when she was seventeen years old and married a young Hmong refugee shortly after arriving in the United States. The two had met in Thailand. The month following her immigration to the United States, she developed severe headaches which occurred one to three times per week, and occasionally lasted twenty—four to forty—eight hours. The headaches were predominantly left—sided and were associated with nausea and occasional vomiting. She had often awakened with a headache, but she had not experienced an aura, or visual symptoms. Neither aspirin nor pre[...]only to sleep. She denied a past medical history of trauma, seizures, or other neurologic symptoms. She did recall a pattern of infrequent |
 | [...]early teens, headaches that occurred during times of stress.Her recent efforts to “sleep off” the headaches had often caused her to stay home and miss her English classes. She had been seen acutely at least eight times in emergency rooms and clinics over a fifteen—month period. The physicians involved had recorded a variety of impressions of her problem: migraine, cluster headaches, and “tension, acclimatization, and adjustment problems.” Extensive neurologic evaluations had been unrevealing, and empirical therapy for tension headaches, migraine, and (later) cluster headaches had been unsuccessful. In October 1977, the patient had a miscarriage. Her headache pattern had persisted throughout her two months of pregnancy, and thereafter. She was reevaluated for headaches in January of 1978, and part of the inquiry focused on her sleep patterns and dreams. She reported severely disturbed sleep and recurrent nightmares in which she saw her deceased parents: “She sees her mother and father. . . . sometimes her father’s face comes[...]comes right at her.” She would awaken screaming and her husband reported that she often made references to death at these times: “Sometimes, she wakes up saying she’s “going to die’.” Referring to the dream and the father’s image, the husband said, “She thinks he’s going to take[...]d been experiencing a similar dream pattern since the omet of the symptomatology. Severe headache episodes were always preceded by the dreams. An Approach to Treatment The nature of the dream was discussed in some detail. The patient’s reaction to the dream—specifically, that her father was “co[...]sal interpretive option regarding such dreams. It is important to recognize that the patient’s problems with her dreaming were not i[...]rect reference to both illnesses caused by ghosts and the relationship between death and dreams. A translation ofpart ofthe prayer as used for a family that had lost their father is as follows: If you do not want to remain healthy and prosperous it does not matter, but if you want to[...]y to your father by giving him three joss sticks, and three amounts of paper money. . . . For years and years there has been no sickness.This year the sickness came this way and then came to this house. . . .This year sickness came to the roof and came to the bedroom. Ihe first time it came to the roof and later it came to our bodies. He did not want to die but SI YONG the ghost used CHUIER to touch his heart. If he touches anybody with CHUIER, that person must die. . . . (CHIflER is a kind of illness which the Hmong believe belongs to SI YONG, the ghost.) Ihe old man had a nightmare last night. He dreamed that he trod on the ghost flower. He dreamed that he rode the ghost horse. He dreamed that he stepped in the grave. . . . Ihe old man did not want to die but the ghost up in the sky world blew the pipe. Ihey blew it in the sky world and blew it along the way, and then blew it at the house of the old man and then the soul of the old |
 | [...]—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 136 man went with the ghost and he died. . . .” (Chindarsi, 1978, page 150). Once again we find the theme of the dead calling for, or returning for, the living. It had significant meaning for this patient. Interviews with the patient and her husband evolved as follows: I) To begin with, the couple was encouraged to discuss the religious practices and beliefs of their parents and grandparents. This was a natural extension of an earlier discussion of details regarding the patient’s origins, early experience, family members, etc. The parents on both sides had practiced ancestral worship and the discussion focused on what they “would have thought” about the dreams. The couple’s response was clear: the dream meant that the wife was threatened. The couple insisted that they were not aware of a solution. 2) To the patient, the dreams represented a direct threat that, within the context of Hmong beliefs, the spirit(s) needed to be neutralized (via gifts, prayers, by showing respect, and the like). For these reasons, a separate discussion was then undertaken; it focused on generalities regarding the ancestral aspects of celebrations and ceremonial meals, or gifts. The couple was given an example of a family who had prepared meals and gifts and offered prayers to their ancestors during a time of trouble. It was pointed out that these practices were often viewed as helpful to the participants and that, in the face of need, similar offerings and prayers could be undertaken any time of the year. 3) The couple protested, “We’ve heard about those th[...]e’re Catholic, we both went to Catholic school, and we don’t know about those things. . . .” (The[...]to Catholicism had been less than twenty months!) In a concrete sense, being “Catholic” implied immunity to the patient’s interpretations of the dreams and was viewed as an effort to avoid unpleasant, threatening explanations of the dreams. Additionally, their statements about thei[...]as attempts to avoid being labeled as different. The discussion then focused on the difference between knowing about things and believing them. They both knew about the beliefs and the point was made that the wife’s interpretations of the dreams were very similar to those she attributed to her parents and to her grandmother. 4.) The patient and her husband were encouraged to discuss the matter further with the family members and with some older Hmong people that they respected and trusted. Diagnosis and Treatment in the Community Initially, the couple approached an older brother of the patient. His initial reaction was similar to their own: he sta[...]to make a decision. All three decided to discuss the matter with an uncle, and thus began to involve the entire family. Within forty—eight hours, a number of relatives and other Hmong refugees gathered, and a meal was prepared along with gifts and prayers for the deceased relatives. A diagnosis had emerged: the family had decided that the patient’s problems were due to failure[...] |
 | [...]06—WINTER 2007 I37 for her marriage. Since the husband’s parents were also deceased and he had no relatives in the United States, the wife’s family and other members of the Hmong community assumed primary responsibility for preparing an ancestral meal aimed at rectifying the situation. The deceased parents were addressed by prayers and the missing permission was sought. The patient and her husband were seen in a follow—up visit. They were delighted with the outcome; she had become cheerful, animated, and involved. She remained headache—free for a six—month period after the meal. After six months had passed, she developed[...]ociated with a second pregnancy. However, neither the dreams nor the headaches recurred.The patient did report a dream two weeks after the meal. She dreamed that she was visited by the deceased mother of her husband. The older woman made a sign of respect to the patient and voiced approval of both the patient and her marriage. Discussion A number of questions have been raised about this case. Does this illness have a unified etiology? Was there more to it than the dreams and associated meanings? Why insist on the term “ghost illness”? The patient had experienced multiple traumatic events and complicated changes, which included the experience of war, the killing of her parents, flight from Laos, refugee camps, immigration, marriage in the absence of family support, and an early miscarriage. The patient was isolated from the community at large by language, lack of knowledge of the society, and the like. Certainly these were all valid features of her problem, and they existed in the face of what appeared to be prior underlying problems with tension and occasional headaches whenever she was under pressure (evidenced by the problems she experienced in younger years). According to Western psychology, the sum of her difficulties could be viewed as creating high levels of anxiety and depression. A Western solution would focus on helping her explore and work out those difficulties. However, Hmong tradition lacks a similar formulation of this sort of problem; there is no Hmong term for anxiety or depression. Therapeutically, the decision was made to separate out the concrete fears associated with the dream interpretation—literally, the perceived threat of death. The ceremonial therapy was aimed at the dreams.The more complex issues of the young woman’s character and personality structure, and of her status as a monolingual parentless refugee and a newlywed with a recent miscarriage, would remain. The patient’s dream—related fears and associated ideation about dying may return, but they are likely to do so only in response to a new set of circumstances. Should ghost dreams recur, the meaning of her reaction to them will be partially dependent upon her circumstance at the time. In this case, the term “ghost illness” describes the traditional view of the cause and potential effect of the dreams. Discussion of Southeast Asian traditions about the dead provided a specific means of communicating about the illness and associated fears. It also established a basis for a partial solution within the context of the beliefs involved. The meal provided by relatives and the Hmong community neutralized the patient’s dreams and dread. By participating, she dealt with her own and her husband’s identity in a new, threatening, and difficult place. The therapeutic activity was undertaken with the full knowledge and support of a group and can be viewed as |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 138 displacing a series of fears and concerns onto a process that had powerful meanings to the patient. In addition, the therapeutic process directly diminished her sense of isolation. The process mobilized the concern and acceptance of a small Hmong community. As in many other therapeutic actions, the patient was forced to make a decision regarding her beliefs—but that is not unusual. The therapeutic role of the physician was undertaken without a detailed knowledge of Hmong beliefs; that is, without detailed knowledge of terminology, practices, and the like. As is evident from the history, the patient and her extended family managed to fill in many of the gaps regarding a solution to the problem. Ghost Illness and Human Experience and Beliefs In order to place the previous three cases and the mythology of the ghost illness tradition in a broader perspective of human experience, I will next discuss the prevalence of the ghost illness phenomena. It will be linked to: I) the epidemiology of human experience with death in family members, 2) the impulse to die during bereavement, and 3) beliefs regarding hallucinations, dreams, and recurrent thoughts of the dead. Ghost illness is well known in many North American Indian groups. For instance, the Mohave have had a rich terminology for the problem that includes real ghost illness, ghost contamination, ghost alien diseases, and foreordained ghost disease (Devereau, 1969). By Mohave definition, illness may erupt from dreaming of dead family members, by direct contamination with the dead, by violation of funeral practice, by witchcraft killings, by contact with twins, and so on.The Mohave have attached ghost—related causes to a wide variety of somatic illnesses. (One must recall that the mind/ body separation that exists in Western biomedical paradigms does not exist for many members of groups like the Mohave. The same applies to a large number of human groups, perhaps the majority.) Similar beliefs are wide spread among[...]dian groups, although there may be wide variation in specific rules and mythology. For example, there is anthropologic literature describing concern over interference by the dead in diverse groups such as the Sioux (Powers, 1986), Comanche (Jones, I972),Tewa (Ortiz, I969), Eskimo (Spencer, 1969), and Salish—speaking people (Amoss, I978; Jilek, 1974.). An active ancestral religion exists for the Salish tribes in the Northwest, forms the basis for current practices in their “Smoke House” tradition, and has been incorporated in syncretic fashion into their newer Indian Shaker religion. The dead are appeased by gifts and prayers, help may be sought from the dead, and lost or stolen souls can be located. These practices have the capacity to help the living receive strength, power, and aid from the dead.They are also designed to protect believers from potential malevolence on the part of the dead. Experience with the dead is broadly represented in the anthropologic literature. The dead may play a role in the religion, healing practices, and beliefs of Chinese (Ahern, 1973), Pacific Island groups (Johnson, 1981; Sharp, 1982; Lazar, 1985), the Thai (Tambiah, 1980), African peoples (Bohannan, 1960) and in India (Kakar, 1982). One can find ceremonial means of dealing with alien spirits, ancestors, and animistic representatives of human spirits.The purposes of these ceremonial processes range from obtaining direct assistance, blessing, or protection from the dead, to obtaining advice on how to deal with or[...]spirit. Interestingly, ghosts have either served the needs of the living or harmed them |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 139 in a uniquely human fashion. Illness, or even confl[...]e attributed to malevolent spirits (Shore, 1978). The view “that death is an end of consciousness and of the person’s involvement with the world of the living” has been described as a Western “ethnocentric assumption,” which is contrasted with the view of “some Melanesian people . . . (who) . . . assume that a ghost has consciousness, that it is aware of the effects of its death on its survivors and on mundane events, and that it is capable of contacting those who are still living” (Counts, 1984., pages 101—102). Human Experience with Death in Family Members The epidemiologic basis for reactions to a death and to dying are brought into sharp focus by a number of striking studies of mortality among the immediate survivors of death in the family. Rees (1967) reported on the mortality of bereavement among 903 close relatives (widows and family members) in Wales. Over 12 percent of widowed individuals died within one year of losing a spouse. Widowers died at the rate of 19 percent and widows at the rate of 8.5 percent. Overall, these rates represented a seven—fold increase in death when the bereaved group was compared with a matched control group from the same community. There was additional evidence that the remainder of the family was also at increased risk (primarily siblings and children). In another study of 4,486 widowers in England (Young & Wallis, I963), mortality was found to exceed that of a control group by 40 percent in the first six months of bereavement. Helsing and Szklo (1982) suggested that only male widows were at increased risk and found that broad statistical analysis of a widowed group of 4,302 persons failed to support increased risk during the period of bereavement. In contrast to this finding, Kaprio, Koskenvuo, and Rita (1987) did a prospective study of 95,647 widowed persons in Finland and found striking increases in risk during the first year of widowhood. Additionally, high mortality rates among the widowed were clearly demonstrated in statistics based on all death in the United States between 194.9 and 1951. Kraus and Lilienfeld (1959) demonstrated that death rates f[...]ed from four times greater to more than ten times the rates in married individuals of the same age. Remarkably, this study showed that widowed individuals are at increased risk from a wide variety of diseases.These included tuberculosis, vascular lesions of the central nervous system, heart disease, arterioscl[...]rtension with heart disease, as well as accidents and suicide. An excess mortality rate extends beyond the first year of loss, and the figures begin to provide a real basis for the widespread human dread of the death of another human. Mythology, religion, and popular ideas regarding death focus on the notion that one death may follow another. These myths and beliefs codify actual human experience. Assuming that similar patterns have held over the centuries, actual survivor experience of increased risk has provided a direct basis for the dread of death of another. The survivors sense the threat, which at times is coupled with their own impulse to die. The Impulse to Die During Bereavement The impulse to die at the time of another’s death is symbolically and concretely represented by the Hindu practice of Suttee, in which a widow would throw herself on the funeral pyre of her husband. Whether one views Suttee as an individual impulse or a sociocultural expectation secondary to the pressure of others, |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 140 the outcome is the same. If the act of Suttee is solely secondary to group pressures, customs, and enforceable expectations, then the widow becomes a scapegoat for the group. The suicide impulse ofbereavement provides an additional tie between the dead and survivors of the experience. Referring again to the study by Kraus and Lilienfeld (I959), widowed males committed suicide at rates that were 6.9 to 9.3 times the rate seen in the married groups. The death rate by motor vehicle accident follows a similar pattern, with rates for the bereaved exceeding rates for controls by factors of3.I to 5.9. These studies point to one clear fact: the survivors of death in a family are at increased risk, especially the spouse. Kraus and Lilienfeld (1959) proposed three hypotheses to explain the high frequency of death among the surviving widowed individuals. The first two hypotheses deal with the notion that marriage mates may select individuals with comparable high—risk illness and disabilities, or may be mutually exposed to environmental or infectious factors which lead to early death. The third hypothesis deals with the issues of“grief, the new worries and responsibilities, alterations in the diet, work regimen . . . frequently reduced economic condition,” and the like. Human emotions are strongly tied to experience within the family and community. In cross—cultural clinical settings, one may find[...]with preparations for burial, sewing clothing for the deceased, choosing burial goods, digging the grave, burial of the dead, and even the washing of ancestral bones for reburial (Ahern, 1973; Collins, 1980). In this regard, death in many societies and families provokes a level of direct personal involvement that may not be true for Westernized people. There is nothing to suggest that the practice of burying one’s own dead is necessarily good or bad for the survivors. The point is that different practices and beliefs dictate different perceptions of death as a reality. In addition, some individuals and groups have a higher frequency of experience with death in immediate family members. Our experience with Nat[...]ients, for instance, shows a remarkable incidence of direct and frequently recent experience with death. These experiences necessarily mold the individuals’ reactions and thoughts when threatened by illness or adverse life events. Hallucinations and Dreams of the Dead Patients may report or experience dreams or hallucinations of the dead during a state of physiologic and/or psychologic disruption. The emergence of troubles from a variety of sources may provoke concern over death. This is especially true in patients with disrupted family process, anxiety states, or depression. The process may also arise with any circumstance that gives rise to aggressive and/or destructive impulses, even impulses towards self— destruction. Dreams of the dead may be associated with a variety of reactions on the part of the dreamer, although the patient may not explain the event by the kind of formulas used by modern psychology. It is important to recall that the dreams are often viewed as real events, real in the sense that the ghost or the spirit is real. The commonly—shared belief that dreams portend trouble leads to a sense ofdread on the part of the dreamer or the dreamer’s family. Dreams of the dead are associated with a high frequency of sleep disruption and may provide direct evidence of anxiety and/ or |
 | [...]41 depressive patterns. For these reasons, it is essential to obtain sleep histories and dream patterns from patients whose cultures have historic involvement with ancestral beliefs. The clinician should recognize that such dreams of death or the dead may be equivalent to seeing the dead in a waking state. Four points must be made in this regard. First, the patient may describe a waking experience as a dream and attribute it to a non—waking state. This is often done to avoid appearing to be unbalanced, insane, or even dangerous. (Anyone who reports seeing the dead in a waking state is likely to be avoided by others and may be regarded as unusual, dangerous, or even psychotic. This is a universal phenomenon except in those groups that have formally sanctioned the activity by making it an expectation). Second, the patients often project their own dread of hallucination (or dream) to the listener and may withhold or alter the description of the experience.This is often explained in terms ofand to the important implications dreams hold for the living. Individuals from these societies must be dealt with in a fashion that takes their dreaming patterns into[...]dreams may help to explain their own explanations of disrupted health or life patterns. Fourth, patients from a wide variety of backgrounds may sense that dreams are causative.[...]eaking about dreams may literally cause trouble. In 1971, Rees reported on the “hallucinations of widowhood.” He interviewed 293 widowed individuals in a Welsh community and inquired about visual, tactile, or auditory hallucinations of the dead. He included those experiences he termed “illusions (sense of presence)” of the dead spouse. Of the 293 people interviewed, he reported that 137 (4.9.7 percent) had post—bereavement hallucinations. Many of these hallucinations lasted for years; at the time of interview, 106 (36.1 percent) people still had hallucinations. It is important to recognize that Rees did not include[...]eported to have occurred at night, or on retiring in the evening; for the purposes of his study, Rees regarded all these instances as dreams, not hallucinations. In addition, he did not count instances in which individuals reported an experience and then rationalized about it, for example, saying they had seen the deceased in “their mind’s eye.” In Rees’ study, the incidence of post—bereavement hallucinations increased with the duration of marriage, tended to disappear with time, were relatively common occurrences, and generally remained a secret which the survivor had not previously revealed to a professional. The information remained a “folk” issue. Although 33 percent of the women and 12 percent of the men had disclosed their experiences to others, none had reported them to a physician, and only one person out of 137 had spoken with a member of the clergy regarding the experience. Rees felt that most of his patients were helped by the experiences and that the hallucinations served a useful purpose. Rees fel[...]ked evidence that religious beliefs played a role in the frequency of these experiences.The majority of his subjects were Christians of either Anglican or Welsh Methodist denominations, and 4.9 percent denied a religious affiliation. |
 | [...]Rees’ findings are not unique to individuals of Celtic descent. In 1958, Marris reported interviews with 72 widows in Southeastern London and found that 50 percent had experienced hallucinations or illusions of the dead spouse. Additionally, in 1969, Yamamoto and colleagues reported interviews with twenty widows in Tokyo and found that 90 percent of them reported feeling the presence of the dead spouse.Note that none of the cited reports involved investigation of situations in which the hallucinations or dreams appeared to be playing a role in the individual’s state of health. They do, however, establish the existence of human experience with hallucinatory phenomena after bereavement. The first case in this essay illustrated a relationship between ghost dreams and suicidal ideation. Similar dreams, ruminations, and hallucinations ofthe dead have been reported to the author in suicidal American Indian patients, survivors of suicide in Alaskan Native families, and by unsuccessful suicides. For all of these reasons, assessments of mental status in American Indian patients should take interactions with the dead (dreams, ruminations, and hallucinations) into careful account. To the Western mind, waking hallucinations of the dead, seeing, hearing, talking to, being touched by, or sensing the presence of the dead, are considered projections of the living individual who reports the experience. It is important to recognize that this Western tradition is not shared on a universal basis. Patient views and reactions to experiences with the dead must be assessed with great care, since either the individual’s explanation or explanations provided by his culture may be in discord with a view based on Western psychology. In clinical settings, these experiences most often involve deceased relatives or friends, and less frequently someone whose identity is not clear. Summary There is no cross—cultural normal or abnormal set to which one can refer when dreams and hallucinations of the dead occur. One must judge hallucinations and dreams of the dead in the context of an individual’s life history and circumstances. Patients may present these experie[...]l findings parallel Spiro’s (1953) description of the multiple human attributes of ghosts. Presentations which indicate pathology or difficulties for the patient are highly varied. It is not necessary for a dream or hallucination to fill the patient with dread. For example, a professed sense of comfort and ease regarding auditory hallucinatory experiences with a deceased son were presented by an Irish woman. She refused to change her residence[...]e moved, her son would no longer be able to find and communicate with her. Her family felt that the experiences represented her “excuse” for refusing to deal with the need to change residences. An Eskimo patient reported that hunting dreams involving his deceased brother indicated that a good hunting season lay before him. He was simultaneously excited and anxious to report this knowledge. In my view, the dreams represented evidence of the patient’s return to a positive outlook after a long illness and successful surgery. Prior to surgery he had experienced dreams of the dead which had filled him with dread (Putsch, 1990). Terminally ill patients may report comforting dreams of the dead in preparation for their own demise. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 I43 The tradition of ghost illness reminds us that the interpretation of illness is dependent upon belief systems. Any illness can provoke concerns over loss and death and may result in the patient having an interaction with the dead. When patients with special beliefs interface with Western medicine, failure to take their beliefs and concerns into account may lead to anthe context of the patient’s belief system and simultaneously deal with both the Western and non—Western traditions. Note: Bob Putsch, who makes his home on Phantom Springs Ranch at Canyon Creek, Montana, was a founder of the Cross Cultural Health Care Program in Seattle, Washington. Since it began in 1992, the CCHCP has been “addressing broad cultural issues that impact the health of individuals and families in ethnic minority communities in Seattle and nationwide.”The essay that follows was originally published in a 1988 volume of American Indian and Alaxlea Naiive Menial Healtb Rexearcb with a series of papers dedicated to Sydney Margolin, MD, who had been a professor of psychiatry at the University ofColorado. Margolin incorporated traditional systems of belief and therapy into his care of patients and he taught the author about ghost illness. This essay also appeared, in somewhat different form, in Sacred Realmx: Exxayx in Religion, Belief: and Society, edited by Richard Warms,]ames Garber, and Jon McGee (Oxford University Press, 2004). References Ahern, E. (1973). Re Cull oftbe Dead in a Cbinexe Village. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. Society. Chindarsi, N. (1978). Re Religion of [be Hmong Mua. Bangkok, Thailand: Siam Devereux, G. (1969). Mobave Eibnopxycbiatry: Re nycbic Dixturoancex of an Indian Tribe. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Inst[...](1978). Coaxt Salixb Spirii Dancing: Re Survival of an Ancexiral Religion Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press. Bohannan, P. (ed.) (I960).African Homicide and Suicide. Princeton: Princeton University Press.[...]n; ofWexiern Waxbingion. Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press. Counts, D. R., Counts, D. A. (1984). “Aspects of Dying in Northwest New Britain.” Omega, 14, 101-111. Dusenberry, V. (1962). Re Moniana Cree.'A Study in Religiom Perxixtence. Uppsalu, Sweden: Almqvist and Wiksell. Haile, B. (1938). Origin Legend of [be Navabo Enemy Way. New Haven: Yale University Publications in Anthropology, |
 | [...], 41—52. Jilek, W (1974). Salixh Mental Health and Culture Change. Toronto: Rinehart and Winston ofCanada. Republished, updated as Indian Healing: Shamanic ceremonialixm in the Pacfic Northwext today. Surrey, BC: Hancock House, 1982. Johnson, P. L. (1981). “When dying is better than living: Female suicide among the Gainj of Papua New Guinea.” Ethnology, )QC, 325'334- Jo[...]t & Winston. Kakar, S. (1982). Shamanx, Myxticx and Doctorx.'Apxychological inquiry into India and it; healing traditionx. Boston: Beacon Press. Kaplan, B., and Johnson, D. (1974). “The social meaning of Navaho psychopathology and psychotherapy.” In A. Kiev (ed.), Magic, Faith and Healing. New York: Free Press, 203—229. Kaprio, J, Koskenvuo, M., and Rita, H. (1987). “Mortality after Bereavement: A prospective study of 95,647 widowed persons.” Amer] Puh Health, 77, 283—287. Kraus, A. S., and Lilienfeld, A. M. (1959). “Some epidemiologic aspects of the high mortality rate in the young widowed group.” jour Chr Dix, 10, 207—[...]. (1985). “Ma’i Aitu: Culture Bound illnesses in a Samoan Migrant Community.” Oceania, 55, 151—181. Levy,J. E. (1981). “Navajos.” In A. Harwood (ed.), Ethnicity @Medical Care. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 337—396. Lewis, P., and Lewis L. (1984). People; of the Golden Triangle. New York: Thames and Hudson. Marris, P. (1958). Widow; and their familiex. London: Institute ofCommunity Studies, Vol. 3, Routledge and Kegan Paul. Opler, M. E. (1969).Apache Odyxxeyuf journey Between Two Worldx. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc. Ortiz, A. (1969). The Tewa World. Chicago & London: The University ofChicago Press. Powers,M. N. (1986). Oglala Women. Chicago & London: The University ofChicago Press. Putsch, R. W Collected cases, unpublished. Putsch, R. W (1990). “Language in cross—cultural care.” In Walker, H. K., Hurst, J. W. and Hall, W D. (eds.), Clinical Methodx, third editio[...], 1060—1065. Rees, W. D. (1967). “Mortality of bereavement.” Britixh Medical/ournal, 4, 13—16. Rees, W. D. (1971). “The hallucinations of widowhood.” Britixh Medical journal, 4, 37—41. Sharp, P. T. (1982). “Ghosts, witches, sickness and death: The traditional interpretation of injury and disease in a rural area of Papua New Guinea.” Papua New Guinea Medical/ournal, 25, 108—115. Shore, B. (1978). “Ghosts and Government: A structural analysis of alternative institutions for conflict management in Samoa.” Man (NS),13,175—199. Spencer, R. F. (1969). The North Alaxlean Exkimo. Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian |
 | [...]stitution Press. Spiro, M. E. (1953). “Ghosts: An anthropological inquiry into learning and perception.”]ourAbn and Social nytbo/ogy, 48, 376—382. Tambiah, S. J (1980). Buddbixm and [be Spiriz‘ Cult; in Norm—amt Thai/and. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Yamamoto,J., Okonogi, K., Iwasaki, T., and Yoshimura, S. (1969). “Mourning in Japan.” AmerJnytbiat, 125, 1660—1665. Young, M., Benjamin, B., and Wallis, C. (1963). “The mortality ofwidowers.” Lancet, 2, 454-456- |
 | [...]INTER 2007 I47 A Montana Coal Miner: Hixtory and Poetry A Work in Progrexx Peggy Riley Prologue A few years ago my cousin came to visit, bearing a packet of poems written by his grandfather, my great—grandfather, Joseph D. Meagher, a coal miner who had lived and worked in Montana for about twenty—five years. The poems, some handwritten in flourishing script, some typed, all except two carefully signed “by J. D. Meagher,” cover an amazing range of experience: working in the mines, family reminiscences, a paean to a Monarch[...]residents, thoughts on prohibition, a farewell to his “adopted state.”The poems were not dated.The two poems J. D. (as he was known to family and friends) had not signed, he acknowledged as “from Hills Manual.” Some detective work was in order. First was the question of time.The clues were fairly obvious: several of the poems were printed on what was evidently left—over stationery from World War I years—the letterheads read “Montana Council of Defense, Musselshell County Council” and “Liberty Loan Organization, Musselshell County Committee.” Some of the poems referred to prohibition, to WWI, and to his age (“I was sixty—two last March, old friend, not a bad age for a man/Considering fifty—one of them were spent working in the mines”). The 1900 manuscript census lists J. D.’s birthdate as 1857. The poems—most of them, at any rate—were probably written circa 1920. Next was the question of place—this one was also easy to answer. The letterhead—named organizations were based in Roundup, Montana, and family tradition has it that J. D. had “a ranch outside of Roundup.” But we didn’t know when J. D. arrived in Roundup, or how long he stayed—or, for that matter, why it was in Roundup that J. D., apparently, wrote most of his poems. The next question was trickier. What can the poems tell us about J. D.’s time and place? This question leads to a myriad of others: what was “Hills Manual” from which he had copied two poems? Who were the people to whom he dedicated poems? What was life like in Roundup, Montana in 1920? Why was it there that J. D. spent some years ofhis life? And, most importantly, what moved him to write poetry in this frontier town, far from the usual haunts of the muse? Which leads to the most intriguing questions of all. Who was J. D. Meagher? How does he imagine—realize—his identity through words? How does he use language to define the forces that shaped his life and world and to seek understanding through poetry? Sadly, most family members who knew J. D. are long gone— my cousin is the son of J D.’s youngest daughter, among whose effects he found the poems, and never knew his grandfather. So I began with the history. I spent some time in Roundup, researching records in the Musselshell County courthouse and museum; visited the Montana Historical Society in Helena for census records and whatever snippets of Roundup history were available; read Montana history; and—yes—found and read Hillr Manual. I discovered that the years J. D. spent in Roundup were some of the most turbulent in Montana’s history; J. D. must have found himself caught up in forces he could neither understand nor con[...] |
 | [...]was a little boy my Dad was killed While working in the Arnot mines, God willed; On August 10, in 68, eleven I was then,September 1“ found me at work, my apprenticeship began. Thirty years after his “apprenticeship began,”J. D. Meagher packed up his young and growing family and moved from Illinois to Sand Coulee, Montana, a coal mining town about twelve miles southeast of Great Falls; his ninth child (and youngest son), Francis, was born in 1899 (followed by two daughters) .‘ The coal boom in Montana, triggered by the railroads’ need for cheap coal and by industrial expansion in towns like Great Falls, was drawing miners from all over the country and the world. Sand Coulee’s population had exploded from 500 in 1887 to 2,000 in 1889,2 reflecting the explosion in Montana’s population from 39,159 in 1880 to 142,924 in 1890, an increase of 265 percent, and to 243,329 in 1900, an increase of another 70.3 percent.3 J. D. was one ofthe boomers, looking for a better life for himself and his family and following the railroads and their need for coal to find it. He must have done all right working the coal mines in Sand Coulee. He acquired some land nearby and farmed with the help of his family. He is identified as a farmer, and five of his children are listed as “Farm Laborer[s] Home farm” in the 1910 census.“ He owned property worth $1,435. His wife, Annie, also owned property, hers valued at $941.5 Like other Montanans who worked in the coal mines, he may have farmed during spring and summer and worked in the mines during fall and winter. Like other coal miners, he may have been searching for a way out of a dangerous and laborious job, hoping to establish a family farm. J. D. stayed in the Sand Coulee area until about 1915, when he saw another opportunity. The Northern Pacific Railroad, flush with the largest government land grant in the history of the railroads, had begun selling off its holdings in 1900, promoting and capitalizing on the popularity of the dry—farming movement.“ J. D. bought a section of land from the Northern Pacific and paid off the $1,900 contract over a period of five years. He was granted the deed in August 1920.7 There is no evidence that J. D. ever farmed the section—his address in the 1920 census is in the town of Roundup, Montana; the deed describes the section as being located in the township of Klein, a coal—mining settlement just south of Roundup across the Musselshell River. Land records show that he also bought two plots in Roundup, one in the town proper and one in a new development just to the north, but curiously, his address as noted in the census was not the address of either of these properties. Perhaps he was speculating; per[...]ope to lead a farmer’s life: he may have farmed the land on the north edge of town; this would account for the “ranch” in family memory. At any rate, he was listed as a “laborer — coal mines” in the census} J. D. was to stay in Roundup only eight years, continuing to work in the nearby coal mines, perhaps trying to make a go of farming. But it was his misfortune to land in Roundup “at the end to the homestead boom and the frontier settlement process and the beginning of a twenty—year period of drought, wind, and poverty,” as historian Michael Malone describes the devastating years beginning about 1917. Po[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 I49 in the early 205; mining and lumber towns shut down as wartime demands for raw materials dried up. Twenty percent of the state’s farms were vacated, 20,000 mortgages foreclosed, overextended banks failed. “An estimated sixty thousand people left Montana during the 19205, many of them moving to Washington, Oregon, and especially California,” Malone says.9 J. D. was one of them. In January 1923,J. D. sold one ofhis properties in Roundup; he was still a resident ofMusselshell County. In October 1923,J. D. sold his other properties. His addreSSflnd where he and Annie signed the contract—was Los Angeles County, California. In 1931, the state of Montana reclaimed the section of land near Klein; J. D. had not paid $32.81 in delinquent taxes.‘0 These are the bare bone facts—gleaned primarily from public documents#about J. D. Meagher’s years in Montana. As it happened, he lived in Roundup at the time of a major turning point in Montana’s history, boom to bust, dreams to despair. But there is another fact of J D.’s life, one not recorded in the documents: he wrote poetry—and he wrote many of his poems, most likely, during those Roundup years when things must have seemed pretty bleak. Yet the poems themselves, for the most part, do not sound a bitter or cynical note. He writes of his family, ofhis work, his community and its people, his love for Montana. And his poems illuminate and make immediate J. D.’s time, adding color and substance to the outlines of a life. But it is in the two poems he did not write that he left a clue to the origin of his poetic inspirations. Among his poems are two copied out in his hand, labeled “From Hills Manual.” A self—educated man, he at some point happened on a copy of the elaborately titled Hill ’1 Manual ofSoeial anal[...]ugl7t Plainly, Rapidly, Elegantly anal Correetly. The manual is an astonishing compendium covering everything from p[...]grammar, etiquette, parliamentary rules, elements of the U.S. Constitution, model “epistolary forms” and Important Facts and Tables for Reference to the correct wording and punctuation for Tomb—Stone Inscriptions. The “Alphabetical Summary of Contents” runs to seven pages of very small print, including an “Addenda,” added later “owing to an enlargement of the present edition of this book.” Hill ’1 Manual also includes a chapter proclaiming that “For the assistance and guidance of those who would correctly write poetry, we give herewith the rules of versification, accompanied by a vocabulary of rhymes, followed by a number of standard poems from the best authors, that are models in their respective kinds of verse.”” The poems J. D. copied out were not printed in the “Selections from the Poets” but on a page entitled “Kindness to the Erring: A Plea for the Unfortunate.“2 They are typical of the Victorian abstract sentimentalism of the day: one of the poems is titled “Some Mother’s Child”: At home or away, in the alley or street, Whenever I chance in this wide world to meet A girl that is thoughtless, or a boy that is wild, My heart echoes sadly, “T is some mother’s child!” It goes on for several more verses in the same vein.The other is |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 150 And so, I think, when children grown Are white in grace or black with sin We should not judge until we know The path fate had them travel in; For some are led on sunny heights, Beyond the power of Sin to sway; While others grope in darksome paths, And face temptation all the way. These selections suggest J. D.’s suscepti[...]sensibilities, but more importantly, they reveal his compassionate heart, a revelation even more apparent in his own poems. Though written in the sentimental tradition,J. D.’s poems are grounded not in superficial, abstract emotion, but in real human experience and in his own attempts to use language in order to articulate those things he held most precious in life: work, community, family Poetry Hill} Manual may have influenced J. D.’s decision to write poetry, and given him the rudiments of verse. A few poems—a light—hearted look at the local baseball league, barnyard golf, “A Mule with a Kick”—suggest early experiments. But his turbulent life experience, the uncertain and tenuous years in Roundup, must have prompted more serious reflections, reflections J. D. gave form in poetry. In an untitled dialogue with an imaginary alter—ego, J D. looks back on his years of work and of marriage: I was sixty—two last March, old friend, not a bad age for a man; Considering fifty—one of them were spent working in the mines. A family? Yes indeed, we have, more than half a score— Seven of them are brave and bold and four are chaste and fair; And if there is a black sheep in the bunch by any chance We haven’t found it out ye[...]ance. Yes sir, it was a big job, you’re right, the contract to fulfill Was to pull in double harness together with a will; And the load was often heavy, and we sometimes got afraid; The collar sometimes galled us, but we always made the grade. We finally reached the apex, our traces never slack. I know she had the biggest end. I give credit here for that. Oh yes, that’s true, for when inof roses, and the road was dim ahead. She can tell you I’m no angel—there was tears for what I said. For we were sometimes out of sorts and often we were sad; Only the making up was worth every spat we ever had. Yes sir, you’re right, we now face the setting sun; Life’s work is nearly finished, our race is nearly run. But neither Judge nor Lawyer, nor the statutes on the book |
 | [...]ill ever be petitioned for our harness to unhook. And when God is ready to remove us from our toil,Only he can remove the harness, place it with us in the soil. J. D. begins his poem taking pride in having survived fifty— one years in the mines, but quickly shifts to the real substance of his pridefl large family and a long, emotionally rich marriage. Marriage, like[...]times gall. Marriage, like mining, was “no path of roses,” and the future was uncertain. But marriage, unlike mining, is blessed. The years in the mines may be over, or nearly so, but the marriage will survive after life’s work is done. In this poem, J D. defines himself as a miner, but at the same time the harness metaphor is a reminder that he was also a farmer. Farming and mining—earthbound toil—and family, were what J. D. valued most. In an elegy, “In Memory ofMy Brother Jim,”J. D. celebrates these values in his brother: He coaled a train at Pittsburg And to New York made the run, Then he coaled a fleet that carried our flag That went to the rising sun. And it warmed his heart, For he played his part As a good American son. He raised a family—half a score Of daughters and of sons, And again he smiled When he gave a child To carry Uncle Sam’s guns. But the story is old, When all is told, he died as he had lived, And when too late he knew his fate A victim of the mining trade. For forty years he swung the pick, His State he sure niched, And out of his toil They gathered the spoil The pound of flesh they pilch. With many a fight to increase his might And towring from the power that be A little more toll for digging coal, And he died when it was in sight. With rake and spade a garden he made, Where nothing but weeds would grow, And without despair he gave it care To garner the good that came. For as a miner he knew what he’d have to do To hoard for the days it rained. And he made the race with sacrifice, From murmuring he refrained; And so one day he laid away The pick, the shovel and drill; He waited the merciful call of God And now lies on Johnston hill. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 152 In this poem, as in the previous one,J. D. reveals his belief in the solidly American traditions of the work ethic, the acceptance that life is “no path of roses,” the importance of commitment and sacrifice.Jim, through his efforts, turned a weedy space into a garden, made the earth a better place. In Jim’s garden, his mining, his family, his resting place “on Johnston hill,”J. D. sees parallels to his own lifeflnd its end—and his values. Another poem, “To the Man Who Can Whistle and Sing,” also reveals the importance J. D. places on work as part of a man’s character along with the qualities he attributes to a good partner. He praises the hardworking, cheerful miner and condemns those who don’t contribute the same wholehearted effort: I like to work with a whistling man, One that will whistle and sing. That never does things with a crash and a bang, But with ease he accomplishes the thing. I have worked with the silent plodding kind, Whose thoughts they never express; I never knew what was on their minds, Their motives I never could guess. They worked as though they never planned ahead, And always anxious to quit, Always ready to munch meat and bread, And must visit or have a fit. They never missed a local meet; But an office they never would hold; They never were ready a donation to greet, And in strikes their feet got cold. Give me the man who can whistle and sing; He banishes the gloom digging coal. Ever ready to advance the things Put forward to meet our goal. J. D. loved the fellowship of working with others and disdained those who only put in their time to get a paycheck. But there’s a serious side to fellowship, too. Coal mining waSflnd is— dangerous work. In almost every issue, the weekly Roundup Retard published accounts of accidents in the mines near Roundup. The “silent plodding kind” not only fail to carry their share of a working partnership, they also fail to be alert to mortal danger in the mines. J. D. indicted not only the “plodding” miners but also the mine operators. A loyal, active union member and one—time office holder, a man who worked hard, took pride in his work and expected the same of others,J. D. had no sympathies with the mine operators who exploited the miners for profit. “Miners Make the World Go Around” is a poem exposing the greed of the operators, contrasting it to the honesty and loyalty of the miners: Of all the occupations in the multitude of crafts, The miners have it on them all without a bit of graft. They are loyal to their Union, and undivided stand; The concern of one is the concern of all within our land. |
 | [...]EWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 153 I care not what your occupation, or how you earn your bread; Remove the coal we dig and your occupation’s dead. This is a big assertion, but the truth of it we learn From the dreadful situation when we ask for what we earn. Snap judgment isn’t just or right on[...]nless you know your subject don’t make yourself an ass. Newspapers every day do this and individuals too, To get public opinion with the men who grafted you. Consider, please, the time we lose when coal is not consumed; Insurance for our lives is barred, too hazardous it’s presumed. And life’s great toll extracted from the men who dig the coal Now multiply each year, while compensation charity doles. So size up the situation in any light you will, The operators have played hog and now would save the till. They have silenced the industries of dear old Uncle Sam; A Parvenu crowd they are and don’t give a D—. I suspect J. D. wrote this poem after the war, when demand for raw materials slackened and mines were closing down: “they have silenced the industries of dear old Uncle Sam.”During the war, “dear old Uncle Sam” had been solidly behindflnd dependent upon—the miners. President Woodrow Wilson is quoted on a poster, framed and hanging in the Musselshell County Museum in Roundup: To the miner let me say that he stands where the farmer does; the work of the world waits on him. If he slacks or fails armies and statesmen are helpless. He is also enlisted in the great service army. J. D. must have seen the poster; as a miner and farmer, he surely gloried in the President’s recognition of the miner’Sflnd the farmer’s—service to his country. But the poem, while once again illustrating J. D.’s pride in his occupation, reveals the drudgery and danger of the work, the tension between profit— seeking owners (and their supporters) and the poorly paid, uninsured workers who can count only on their union for protection. But the unions were powerless against other forces like the mine shutdowns and unemployment brought on by the end of wartime demands. J. D. may have hoped farming would see him through. He had bought his section and other property in Roundup and had had experience farming in Sand Coulee. Farming, like mining, was hard labor, though it offered a man the chance to be his own boss, independent of the operators. But agriculture relied on an even more unpredictable force: nature.J. D.’s years in Roundup coincided with the first years of the terrible drought that began in 1917. In “Mother Earth is Stingy,”J. D. blames himself for the vagaries Of nature: Mother earth is very stingy, She always has a grouch. For that there is one panacea, |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 154 To work in rain and drouth. Late and early in the seasons, Never putting off for mirth; Working everything in reason, You must tickle Mother Earth. Mother earth is stingy ever, Never known to volunteer. Her laws[...]ks them never. To her penalties she adheres. She is never picking favorites; Sloth she never did reward Demanding everything be right When you cultivate the sward. If you see a farmer prosper You can’t say it was good luck. For the things that he has garnered He has got by work and pluck. And he recognized each season, Functioned with her every law That he gave no cause for treason, Hence big crops is what he saw. Mother earth is stingy blindly So I found her to my cost. I tried to lure her to me kindly, So I ventured and I lost. Did no plowing in the summer, She wouldn’t stand for that at all. So[...]ack number; I sure transgressed as I recall. As in the first poem, “I was sixty—two last March,” and in the poem to his brother Jim,J. D. links mining and farming, insisting once more that it’s the hard—working man, the one who works the earth in tune with nature, who succeeds. For a hard— working man and believer in the rewards of the work ethic like J. D., it must have been a terrib[...]t always pay off. Most likely he did not realize what was happening to him. The years 1915—1916 (J. D. had bought his section near Roundup in 1915) had been wet ones in Montana, and the rains had come at the right time for dry—farming: late spring and early summer. The “Campbell System” of dry farming required deep plowing and intensive cultivation to preserve moisture in the soil, especially after each rain.‘3 After 1917, summer plowing—“Did no plowing in the summer”—would not help; as a matter of fact, during the drought years the dry topsoil, effective as mulch when conditions are right for dry farming, blew away in dust clouds. J. D. may have seen himself as a “back number”fl has—been—and transgressor, but in fact he was caught up in the grimmest period of Montana history, years of drought and depression that put an abrupt and bewildering end to the prosperity ofjust a few years before. In 1916, F. M. Wall, a prominent Roundup merchant, returned from a marketing trip east to announce that the country had never been more prosperous. What’s more, Wall discovered that “Montana’s fame as an agricultural state has penetrated to the |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 155 fastness of the east . . . and everyone with whom he came in contact was eager to know whether to believe the amazing stories they have been hearing of the Treasure state’s progress and development,” according to a front page story in 7773 Roundup Tribune.” 1916 was one of the glory years; only a year later the first effects of the drought would be felt. But now Wall was optimistic and confident, ordering merchandise to stock his general store, housed in an impressive brick building on Main Street, and advertising “Everything for Everybody” in full page ads in the local papers. It probably was from Wall that J.[...], purchased a Monarch stove, bringing much joy to his wife and daughters: A Monarch Range I own by choice, For it’s a kitchen service sting[?] My wife and daughters all rejoice It gratifys there every co[...]e to cook or bake It’s as sensative as a maid And the shades you get on Bread or Cake Puts the ottum leves in the shade. The thermomitor can be high or low My kitchen just the same With a “Duplex Draft” to make it glow Or the oven damper to chick the flame In fourty years weve used some stoves For there shortcomings I got blamed Now the Monarch left me in sweet repose May blessing attind its fame. Jotting this off as a piece of doggerel, J. D. must have found delight in commemorating a momentous purchase that brought such joy to his wife and daughters and peace to himself. The poem certainly celebrates the availability of such technological wonders, advertised extensivel[...]fish, J. D. evidently did not classify him among the “Parvenus” who angered him. Wall was chairman of the local chapters of both the Liberty Loan Organization and the Montana Council of Defense, his name appearing prominently on the letterheads of these committees. Some ofJ. D.’s poems are printed on sheets of the stationery left over after the war ended and the committees disbanded. It’s hard to tell what kind of friendship might have developed between the coal miner and the merchant; it may have been a case of J D.’s admiration for a financially successful[...]id dedicate a poem to “My Friend, F. M. Wall” and entitled it “The Live Wire”: If you are a real, live wire, and you’re conscious that you live; That you have what you’ve acquired by honest methods in your biz; That you are working for a million and you’ve got the better part; It must be a glorious feeling that swells up in your heart, |
 | [...]TER 2007 156 To know that you will liquidate in just a little while, That you haven’t worked a miracle, but are going to live in style. To know that in your brain there lies no selfish desire; To know you’ve never blocked the way for others who aspire; To know you gave a helping hand to others in the marts, That you’ve thrown the lifeline to them and saved them from the rocks; Tho your charity is always timely, of the fact you never boast, That you are loved by everyone but by little children most. There is sure a glorious feeling when you’re selling out[...]your neighbors all are wishing you good luck with what you’ve made When all the business people gather in your old town hall, And they are saying pleasant things of you and your tears begin to fall Then it’s sure a glorious feeling when with clear conscience you respond And you are known for a real live wire that never yet went ground. J. D. attributes to Wall those same values of hard work, sacrifice, and commitment that he admires in others and strives for in himself. He commends Wall’s success, perhaps fearing his own failure, perhaps feeling a tinge of envy in knowing that Wall could sell out and, presumably, retire—not an option for an uninsured coal miner and struggling farmer. It’s not clear when or why F. M. Wall sold out. Perhaps it was in those bleak years after the war when the economy was crumbling and the mines were closing, diminishing his customer base.J. D.’s praises for Wall, couched in a metaphor, “live wire,” that refers both to an active or aggressive person and to new technology that was bringing electricity e[...]ke Roundup, suggest that Wall had proved a friend in hard times, but to whom? To “others in the marts”? To the businessmen? To the miners? But J. D. may also have admired Wall as a patriotic American. He was, after all, chairman of both the Liberty Loan Organization and the Musselshell County Council of Defense, organizations dedicated to the war effort. For despite his soft heart and poetic soul, J D. was caught up in a time when the Montana Sedition Law of 1918 (which served as a model for the federal Sedition Act passed later that year) fuel[...]so against anyone who made critical remarks about the government or its institutions.J. D.’s friend, F. M. Wall, as chairman of the Musselshell County Council of Defense, was vigorously engaged in the war propaganda campaign and, as a real “live wire,” pursued his duties with what appear to be equal parts enthusiasm and paranoia. In late March or early April, 1918, Wall wrote a letter to the President of the Federation of Labor in Butte, asking if the Musselshell County Council could hire a good detective: “There seems to be an awful lot of secret rumbling here in Roundup regarding an organization of German sympathizers and possibly spies,” he wrote. In May, he fired off another letter, this time to the State Council of Defense, complaining that the investigator “said there was not |
 | [...]issued hid.” On May 15, a complaint was filed in the Justice Court of Roundup, chargingF. M. Wall with a “Misdemeanor, to—wit: Disturbing the Peace.” According to the complaint, Wall “wilfully, wrongfully, unlawfully and maliciously disturbed the peace and quiet of the neighborhood of Musselshell.” On the same day, a letter addressed to Governor Stewart in Helena, informed him “as to the actions of your famous Defense County Chairman, F. M. Wall.”The letter goes on: He, on the 5‘h day of May, 1918, with eight or ten of his followers and several gallons of whiskey and numerous fire arms, followed by a number of curiosity seekers, proceeded to the eastern part of the County in search of trouble, as a pretense they went to hang two pro-[...]hem, they were found out to be student organizers of the non-partisan league, and upon being given a mock trial they were found to be as good American citizens as this state possesses. Upon reaching Musselshell on the way down the “one hundred mob” ditches your county chairma[...]e was too drunk to proceed farther. To while away the time, he, (F. M. Wall) proceeded to demonstrate his patriotism by cussing such men as Fred W. Handel (a member of the Handel Bros. firm) Mr. Holding, the editor of the Musselshell Advocate, and a number of women and called them pro-german s---- of b- ---s and all other names that a one-half American would be loath to call his dog. Mr. Wall not only cal ed Mr. Holding the above names but proceeded to clean up on him, but being loaded up with Whiskey, Mr. Wal’s sense of estimation was not as clear as it should have been and instead of cleaning up on Mr. Holding, he got a fine trimming which consisted of black eyes and was compelled to wear a plaster on his forehead for the next few days. After a couple of days to sober up on, one or two of his gang convinced him that he had made a mistake and proceeded to get Mr. Handel to Roundup, whereupon Mr. Wall apologized. J. D. was not the only resident of Musselshell county with a flair for language. The letter continues in this vein for several pages, concluding with the request that an investigator be hired to investigate Wall and that he be removed from his position as chairman.The documents do not say what happened next.‘5 The turmoil produced by anti—German and anti—foreign feelings continued beyond the war, well into the 19205. The Montana Council of Defense along with other organizations expanded their activities to include aiding mine owners and labor conservatives in their determination to break the unions.” These mine owners and labor conservatives were, in J. D.’s eyes, the “Parvenus,” the anti—unionists he condemns in “Miners Make the World Go Around.”J. D. evidently shared Wall’s distrust of the immigrants; among the values he admired most were patriotism, service to his country, and loyalty to “dear old Uncle Sam.” He saw the Sedition Law as patriotic defense of his country, but he must have been confounded when the same anti—immigrant “patriots” attacked the union. His anger and confusionflnd fear—are clear in an untitled poem he wrote about 1920: |
 | [...]was a little boy my Dad was killed While working in the Arnot mines, God willed; On August 10”“, in 68, eleven I was then, September 1“ found me at work, my apprenticeship began; And thru all these years, in doubts and fears, I stuck— Till the other day at Carpenter Creek I ran amuck. Of late I had been bossing, and I didn’t like the pay, And I was eager to return and earn in the good old way; But the Union I had fostered—a Charter member too, I filled every office in it, judicious, wise and true; a delegate to conventions, conferences as[...]w man, as many records tell. Here I was hired by the Boss, he really needed men, Assigned a place to go to work, a partner, and then The pit committee met me, when I went to board the cage. They acted very chesty, I thot them in a rage. A card they demanded—the check—off I could not sign. They absolutely did refuse to let me down the mine. They didn’t speak good English, foreigners by birth, I would say they weren’t citizens, to the country is a curse. I predict the day is coming when their tyranny wil, be felt, When they won’t be guided by the rules, they will 1it below the belt. Their contract will not hold them now, nothing wil suffice, For the ideals that we fought for, they simply sacrifice. The years I’ve toiled are fifty—two, I did enrich my State, To my country eleven children gave, useful men and mates. Who can say I’m not worthy to still toil for my bread, Who can regale me to the scrap—heap, a broken reed? There must be a law to right this wrong, the Judge I’ll seek, And ere tomorrow’s sun goes down, in Court I’ll speak. I never had a case in court, the law I don’t transgress, But now I’m forced to tell the Judge I want redress. For I have been deprived of an American’s right Of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, as I see the light, My old pal and dependents, two at least, still need my wage; And no foreign Red can stop their bread, this time and age. Carpenter Creek was a mine located near the town of Musselshell, about twenty miles east of Roundup. And Musselshell was the town that Wall and his cronies had invaded in their misguided attempts to produce German sympathizers.J. D. was by this time sixty—three years old, and his two youngest children were still at home; it’s unlikely that he would have participated in such an adventure, but his relationship with Wall remains a puzzle. If he we[...]a friend ofF. M. Wall, he might have compromised his standing with his fellow workers. Not, however, with “the Boss”—he was hired and assigned a partner. One wonders why he had gone s[...]d as Musselshell to look for work. Was it because his friendship with Wall was well—known in Roundup? Or was it because the post—war mine closings had limited job[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 159 The poem illuminates J. D.’s conflicted loyalties. On the one hand, he was a long—time union member, a labor sympathizer, a man whose sense ofself depended in large part on his work as a coal miner. On the other, his patriotism—or his friendship with (or admiration of) Wall—had led to his accepting the dubious claims inherent in the Sedition Law and subsequently his mistrust of“foreigners by birth.” How could it be that a loyal American son could be deprived of his rights? How could it be that an American miner could lose his place to “foreign Reds”? How could it be that an ordinary American man, self—made and self—educated, working long years with confidence in and expectations for the future, raising a large family, supporting his union, would suddenly be caught up in forces he could neither control nor understand? Who could have imagined such waves of change—devastating drought, mine closings, anti—union activities, foreigners? In just a few short years, everything J. D. had known and worked for had irrevocably altered. And it may have been, in his attempts to make sense of the chaos and to order his thoughts, that J. D. turned to poetry. One of J D.’s poems, “To Michael J. Farrell, Soldier and Citizen,” commemorates a man on the opposite end of the social scale from F. M. Wall, Within our midst a soldier died, that fought for Uncle Sam. With strength and vim and youthful pride, he soldiered like a man. By night and day be blazed the way, fatigued slept on his arms, When the mighty Sitting Bull held sway in the valley of Little Big Horn. When Custer fell mid wild Sioux yell, he was first to bivouac there; And they buried the dead just where they fell, now marked with honor and care. The Nation claims these last remains, that they die not in vain. From Custer’s last stand an Empire came to strengthen our name and fame. This soldier served with General Miles the Indians to subdue; And history tells of the wily Miles and his daring soldiers, too. Exploits that thrilled the Nation, outnumbered and undaunted; They raised the territory, and gave our State the name we wanted . As our boys in the Argonne Forest, met the Boche face to face, So Miles boys dared ambush in the woods, the redskins hiding place. For worthy deed in days of need, no reward did Farrell e’er crave; Honorably discharged, by his nation and God, he sleeps in a pauper’s grave. The Musselshell county court records also tell[...] |
 | [...]City. Bartender. Divorced. Parents unknown. Died of alcoholism August 23, 192037 In this sad, abbreviated life story, J D. sees in Farrell’s heroicyet unrewarded efforts an image of his own circumstance. Like Farrell, J D. dug in the ground. Like Farrell, J D. was caught up in the fortunes of war and worked diligently at what he saw as service to Uncle Sam, vanquishing the enemy that his country and state might prosper. Like Farrell, J. D. had been discharged from duties he fulfilled vigorously and, perhaps, faced poverty. J D. fears that his own hard work and disappointed dreams will sleep unremembered “in a pauper’s grave.” But Farrell, an anonymous soldier—bartender, is remembered in J. D.’s poetry. If J D. sought to affirm the value of his own life in Farrell’s, he also sought it in the community and objects around him. He visits a local school one day, seeing that the earth, the rock on the grounds, remains immutable while life changes around it, and writes “Klein School Grounds”: I visited the Klein school one time; The season was Spring, when all nature’s in rhyme. When recess came, I sure was amused At the children’s extravagant use of good shoes. I watched for a moment; and then got a glance— They were doing the same thing with trousers and pants. Just at the south side, all shaded by trees, A great rock inclined about fifty degrees; The boys and the girls, out of pure love, Were burning the things I mentioned above. For each in his turn was taking a slide, In a channel worn deep, that they used for a guide. I know by this time, there is many a belle That gathered her skirts for a slide, if she’d tell; And many a father, whose reproof is made mild, Knowing he slid there when he was a child; On the very same rock, in the very same way, Disregarding the costs or what parents would say. There are no children in that school today Who were sliding that rock when I went that way. But you may see the same sight if the rock is still there, For other children are sliding with never a care. And it’s well for the parents that God blessed with child; That their limbs are all strong, their play is some wild. J. D.’s poetry has taken a new turn. A miner and farmer, he knows rocks and earth, substantial material forms, and he knows the values of hard work and sacrifice. But in writing this poem he discovers another human experience: how memory can place one rock—solid in the continuum of time. Memory and values do not disintegrate when they come into contact with hard reality, unlike the children’s clothes that are “burned” by the rock. And he learns that it’s often the insubstantial that endures, that gives meaning to life, to “airy nothing” like reflections in “The Old Looking Glass”: An old looking glass, much older than me, |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 161 In which four generations has all looked to see The changes that time has wrought in each face. I see every one, as their visor I tra[...]shows under each lap. Shoulders are rounded from the weight of the load. And wrinkles are seen that was dimples I’m told. Now my mother appears with the weeds that she wore Bereft of my father at just thirty—four. Impressed with the tears that fell from her lash, Is indelibly stamped in that old looking glass. And fifty years later in the old glass I scan The same little mourner lamenting her man. And in each decade her likeness is there From rare haunting beauty to age and white hair. I’m before that glass now, though six score I’ve passed And eleven fresh visions appear in the glass. And out of that total there is only one home, She’s before that mirror daily, her tresses to comb. Her great grandmothers features and tresses I see, Though girlish and winsome and fresh as can be. A life spread before her, but hid in the glass God in his wisdom conceals it until she will pass. Most all of them now has built them a home, And each one is speculating on which one will own The old looking glass, in which each first saw their face With dignity may hang, their walls for to grace, There to repeat the old story so often been told, Reflecting new faces as their parents up hold With the eyes and the memory that scan it today, Will be reflected to my children when I pass away. J. D. finds solace and validation in “the old looking glass.” He, like his mother and grandmother before him, has worked and survived rough times and has left children to continue the work; they have ensured themselves a place in the whirligig of time. As in the poem celebrating his years of working in the mines and his marriage, J. D. recognizes his life as worthy of respect, his work as contributing to Montana’s development as a treasure state. He recognizes both change and continuity, shaping his memories and ideals into poetry—the “old story”—and sees his children as his most precious legacy. And so J. D. leaves Montana. The drought, the post—war depression, the union—busting, his health have taken their toll. J D. sold his properties in Roundup and headed to California, much as he had headed to Mo[...]e”: I have explored your rugged northern line, And your Jewel Basin crest, I have boated and fished on your beautiful lakes In Montana’s own northwest. I have motored along your southern bounds Where the black eagle builds his nest, And fished for trout in your pearly streams, |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 162 And hunted the elk with zest. I have trudged along o’er the Bitter Roots, And prospected there for gold. I have been through the brakes of the old Missou, And of the Bad Lands I have told. For a quarter century I have been in sight Of your mountains capped with snow, And I’ve learned to love your seasons and clime, Now my health demands I should go. I have traced the old Missouri From her source at the Three Forks To the head of navigation at Fort Benton Where the boats come and depart. I have seen her make her mighty leap— Now her power is harnessed tight, And our cities they are getting power And all get heat and light. The Rainbow Falls has long been cut in, The Black Eagle paying toll; And the Giant Spring here adds her mite And into the Missouri roll. Those are the sights that progress made Our history now proclaim; And future generations will come to praise The empire builders names. I took up land where the soil was fine, And stayed with it, fat and lean; I stayed all day with the walking plow, And plowed with old king steam. I got a hunch to some day bunch To the first buyer that I seen; So a man came by when the wheat was high And waving in the breeze. And he stopped his car just near the bars And asked to see me, please, “How much do you own, and will you sell?” Were some of the things he said. I named a price, it was somewhat high, And I blushed till I felt red. Then he said the price would do with time, So I sold the old place and fled. Satisfaction and contentment I found in this State, I love the old commonwealth. But somehow of late I’ve been slipping a cog, That is in regard to my health. In the bowels of the earth I plied my trade, And stopped when it was too late. But my sacrifice helped to bring out the fact That this is the treasure State. And now that I can’t follow mining no more, I must go to a low altitude, Leaving all my old neighbors and dear loving friends, With a heart full of gratitude. And I know I will long for the hills’ purple hue, That I’ve been acc[...] |
 | in memory wherever I go, Long after I bid her adieu. Epilogue This essay is very much a work in progress. The poems here represent only twelve of the thirty—eight poems in the collection J. D. left. There are some lighter poe[...]. D. may have taken up writing verse earlier than the tumultuous Roundup years and found through these earlier attempts that language could be a powerful way to examine and express his thoughts and ideals. Other poems consider prohibition, “Giving Up The Cigs,” progress in technology. All these poems must be included to gain a fuller understanding of J D.’s life and times. I believe that, when his familiar world began to crumble around him, J D.[...]as a means to bring order to chaos, to validate his identity and purpose, and to discover, ultimately, that the verities—work, love, family, friendship—gave his life purpose and meaning. Much work remains to be done in order to discover more about the poems and about J. D.’s life and times. We know he lost the proceeds from the sale of the Roundup properties when the Montana banks failed. He was unable to reclaim the old looking glass he had left stored in Montana. J D. left Montana, forced out by drought, by unemployment when the mines closed down, and by poor health. He died in Los Angeles in 1928 ofbronchial pneumonia, “a victim of the mining trade” like his brother, Jim. But J. D.’s love of Montana was a legacy he passed on. Three of their daughters joined J. D. and Annie in Los Angeles, the two youngest, Kathryn and Mary, and the oldest daughter, Margaret, a single mother with two young sons. Sometime in the late 205, the younger grandson, Charles “Chic” Gillan, a recent graduate of Hollywood High School, returned to Montana to work in the oilfields and to play baseball in Great Falls. He was my dad. Notes 3. Eirteentb Cenxm ofthe United State; 5. Polk’s Great Fall; and CaJeao/e County 1.Twelfth (Manuscript) Census of[...]o. 17. 2. Ruby Gianni, “Sand Coulee History” in Marvene Zurich Raunig et al, Re Caleb Area Hixtory: Sand Coulee, Stoe/eett, Tracy, No. 7, Centervi/le, and mrroanding area; (Great Falls, Montana: Advanced Litho Printing, 1990), 16. Taken in tbe Year 1910, Vol. II: Population, 1910, Dept. ofCommerce, Bureau of the Census (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1913), 1132. 4. Thirteenth (Manuscript) Ce[...]1, 572. 6. Michael P. Malone, Richard B. Roeder, and William L. Lang, Montana: A Hixtory ofTwo Centariex, revised edition (Seattle and London: University of Washington Press, 1997), 173, 237—238. 7. Grantee Book No. 84, p. 201; Clerk and Recorders Office, Musselshell County, |
 | [...]ndup, Montana. 8. Fourteenth (Manuscript) Census of the United States, Roundup City, Musselshell County,[...]9. Malone, 280—283. 10. Grantor Books 90, 94 and 99, Musselshell County Clerk and Recorder’s Office, Roundup, Montana. 11. Thomas E. Hill, Hill} Manualof Soda/and Bminen Fermi, 27"“ ed (Chicago: Hill Sta[...] |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 165 Foreword to The Tree of Meaning Robert Bringhurst Note: This essay is the foreword to Robert Bringhurst’s Tbe Tree of Meaning: Tbirieen T221125, published by Gaspereau Press, Kentville, Nova Scotia, in late 2006. There are a lot of rocks in western Montana, and several creeks called Rock Creek. One of them, draining the north slope of the Anacondas and the eastern flank of the Sapphire Mountains, became my father’s favorite trout—fishing stream around 194.9. That watershed is where my brain was born. It wasn’t the first world I’d ever explored, and it’s a place I never stayed for more than a week or two at a time, but that is the first landscape I began to learn to read. Reading, for me, is the proof of being at home: a quintessential part of the equation that enables us to reach across the fence between the world and ourselves without destroying what we find. The most basic parts of that equation, surely, are eating and being eaten. Can’t have one without the other. May not seem so in the restaurant or the bookstore, but walking in the forest or sitting by the stream, we know it works both ways: being fed and feeding, reading and being read. When I was a child, the family I belonged to moved at least once every year and did a lot of fidgeting from one place to another between moves. By 1952, home was western Alberta, and the fish came out of creeks that fed the Athabasca, not the Clark Fork. Pages of rocks and vegetation turned; new volumes opened; and the reading went right on. Vexed by the demands of an ill—mannered only child, my mother taught me first to write and then to read the Latin alphabet, and started me reading the English language, about the same time I was introduced to Rock Creek. Whether this kept me out of more trouble than it got me into, I do not really know. But it allowed me, early on, to see the entire world of written language, along with the whole of the Rocky Mountains, as part of my own version of the private world every child knows: the one where no one else gives orders and the child gets to practise being free. Languages are things I feel perpetually slipping through my fingers and melting in my ears like snowflakes on the tongue. But that is how it is with languages and trout streams. They go their way, like air flowing in and back out of our lungs, sounds bouncing off our eardrums, light careening past our eyes.They go their way like meaning: the meaning they are part of; the meaning that is part of what they are. Writing isn’t, for me, a way of arresting the flow but of jumping in and swimming with the current, going for a ride. The way my father fished was this. He rose in the tent before dawn. By candlelight, he found some bread and dried beef and stuffed them in the pocket of his fishing vest, then started in the half dark, walking silently upstream. He had no u[...]or rivers: too open, too exposed. He wanted trees and fallen logs and brush, to discourage lesser fishermen, to hide his shadow from the trout, and ofcourse to serve as an obstacle course for his cast. He’d return to camp at dark, with a string of trout meticulously cleaned and the beef sandwich still in his pocket. He had not had time to eat; he had been fishing. After tending to his gear, he’d eat the bread and beef and sit reflectively by the fire, cracking the delicate shells of tbd’oz‘ bineerbtb’z’z’? pinyon seeds from |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 166 the Navajo country, a food which even in Alberta, a thousand miles north of where it grows, he did not like to be without. The trout were for my mother and for me. Nothing short of genuine starvation could move my father to eat fish. His calling was to catch them. He read creekwater and rocks and vegetation; he read the behavior ofhorses, sheep, and cows; and like the rest ofus, he read the signals sent by other human beings. He delighted in deciphering the logic of complicated machines. Books to him were as useless as lakes, perhaps for the same reasons. The fish there might be big, but the sterility of sitting in a boat or standing on the shore in open view in order to catch them was more than he could bear. He was perplexed, and none too secretly insulted, by my disinterest in any kind of fishing. I loved the creeks, and I remember to this day the shapes they cut, the sounds they made, the shallows paved with colored pebbles, the thickets of dwarf willows, how the rifHes broke the light; but from the moment camp was pitched, I was content to spend my time with rocks and trees, quadrupeds and birds, instead of fish. My love of books perplexed him too, and sometimes that perplexity turned into deep suspicion. Still I insist — and it is not from filial piety or devotion to gender equa[...]s my mother taught me to read. As a small child, in Utah and California, I heard a lot of Navajo and Spanish.Then of course my family moved, and moved again. I lost both tongues before I had them. A few years later, I had the same experience with Cree. For a couple of years in my early teens I took lessons in Latin, reading De Bella gallim (it seemed the only book my teacher knew) with very little pleasure or success. At seventeen, intrigued by the script, I began to study Arabic. A few months later I was living in Beirut. I turned tvventy—one living in Israel, tvventy—two living in Panama. I remember a brief trip back to North America near the end ofthe 1960s, whenI heard the Beatles played on American radio and wondered who these Englishmen might be, singing remarkably good translations of songs I’d only ever heard in Spanish in a Panamanian bar. At twenty—four, in Indiana, nudged by Ezra Pound, I started trying to teach myself classical Greek. At thirty, in Vancouver, I learned at last to read a little (ve[...]ese. Eight or nine years later, after a decade on the British Columbia coast, when I had written a few books, it dawned on me that really I knew nothing of the literary heritage of the land in which I lived, nor the mountains I’d grown up in, nor any other part of North America. I began to study Haida, which led me back to Navajo and Cree. And my sense of the relations between humans, language, literature, writing, and nonhumans underwent a much belated change. I hav[...]on there might be something it’s trying to say. And I’ve never learned any language well, including[...]relations either. I’m therefore happy to think of language as the natural (and probably inevitable) consequence of thought and the raw material of literature, more than as a tool for social navigation. It’s the elders I mostly want to listen to, and the elders are always mostly gone: Greek and Chinese poets and philosophers; Haida and Navajo mythtellers; Baghdadi and Florentine craftsmen polishing their fine syllab[...]nturies ago. Where their voices have survived, it is because they took their own dictation or someone[...]m, we are free to move as slowly as we please — and to |
 | [...]ER 2007 167 travel at that speed through all the worlds they enfold. Paper is two— dimensional space, but as soon as language dances on the paper, it becomes a form oftime. For better or for worse, this book was written to be spoken, largely in homage to poets and thinkers in cultures where writing didn’t or doesn’t exist. Partly for that reason, I’ve left the talks in their spoken and localized form.I could certainly have turned them[...], sanitary prose, but I know how often oral poems and stories have been edited that way, and how little has been gained, and how much lost, as a result. If writing is like swimming, reading is like wading. Not all of us have outgrown it. That is why, when texts are quoted in this book, the originals are almost always given. If the original isn’t in English, there is always a translation (and wherever it might help, if the original is in another script, there is also a romanization). Readers who don’t want to take their shoes of can of course leap over these originals. Perhaps they can also enjoy them as pictures of language, to be looked at rather than read. As pictures of language go, they’re pretty good. Inside the pictures, though, are the sounds of human speech — and inside those, ifthey’re worth quoting, are traces of meanings not wholly invented by us.That’[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 168 Poetry and Thinking Robert Bringhurst Note: This piece began as a lecture delivered at the University of Regina, Saskatchewan, on January 25, 2001. The revised version, printed here, has never in fact been spoken anywhere but is one of the thirteen talks that make up Bringhurst’s book T[...](Gaspereau Press, Kentville, Nova Scotia, 2006). In the fall of1930, Ludwig Wittgenstein was asked to give a title to the course he was going to teach at Cambridge University. I’m told that he grunted and brooded for a time and then muttered simply Pbiloxopby. Late last year, when I was asked for a title for this lecture, I was sorely tempted simply to say Poetry. That, if you like, is the real title. Poetry and Tbinking, which might sound still more grand, or still more grandiose, is only the redundant explanation. Poetry ix thinking, real thinking. And real thinking is poetry. Herakleitos says something that might help us get this clear: Euvév §0T1 Tram To <ppovésw: “All things think and are linked together by thinking.” Parmenides answers him in verse: To ydp aOTo vosiv §0T1v TE Kai given: “To be and to have meaning are the same.”These are concise definitions of poetry and brief explanations of how it has come to exist. Poetry is not manmade; it is not pretty words; it is not something hybridized by humans on the farm of human language. Poetry is a quality or aspect of existence. It is [be tbinking oftbingx. Language is one of the methods we use to mime and to mirror and admire it, and for that reason poetry, as mirrored in human language, has come to be taught in the English Department. They know at least as much about poetry in the Physics and Biology departments, and in the Mathematics and Music departments, but there they always call it[...]eally up to date, they will never use such words, and the silence they put in their place is the name they use for poetry. Those who are really up to date in the English Department now and then still mention poetry. But all they mean by poetry is poemx. Poems are the tips of the icebergs afloat on the ocean of poetry. But poetry continues to exist, maybe even to thrive, whether or not we deny or misdefine it. The obnoxious and contrary beings called poets have been around for[...]years, if you think that poets are restricted to the genus Homo; maybe closer to three hundred thousand years, if you think that they’re restricted to the species Homo mpiem. Poetry itself has been here a[...]as long, I suppose, as things have been thinking and dreaming themselves, which might be as long as things have existed, or maybe somewhat longer. Poetry, of course, has many names in many languages. Its English name comes, as you know, from Greek, from the verb TrOIéoo, ‘ITOIEIV [poieo poiez‘n] which means to do or to make. In early Greek, ‘ITOIEIV isn’t a word used for feeble—bodied creatures sitting at desks with pencil and paper; ‘ITOIEIV is what carpenters and ironworkers do. It’s the verb the Homeric poets use to talk about making a sword or[...]or building a house. Does that imply that poetry is made by human beings? That |
 | [...]006—WINTER 2007 169 it only exists because of us? I think, myself, that making and doing are activities we share with all the other animals and plants and with plenty of other things besides.The wind on the water makes waves, the interaction of the earth and sun and moon makes tides, sun coming and going on the water and the air makes clouds, and clouds make rain, and the rain makes rivers, and the rivers feed the lakes and other rivers and the sea from which the sun keeps making clouds, and there is plenty of poetry in that, whether or not there are any human beings here to say in iambic pentameter or rhyming alexandrines that they see it and approve. With a few notorious exceptions, all the mammals and all the birds — that is, tens of thousands of species — train their young. This means they take an active part in defining who and what they really are. It means that they — I should say we, we birds and mammals — have two kinds of heredity: genetic and exogenetic. One is based securely in the body; the other is more perilously rooted in the mind. These two kinds of heredity are as different as the hard disk and the RAM in your computer. The part that is written to the genes is like the part that is written to disk. It can easily be corrupted or destroyed, but it comes with a kind of insurance. It exists in multiple copies, in the bodies ofother human beings.That’s the back up: other human beings, other members of the same living species.The part that is not genetic is always at risk. That’s the cultural part. As soon as you turn off the power — as soon as you pull the plug on any society, any band, any village, any tribe, any language, any family, any group of social animals — humans, wolves, moose, whales or whiskeyjacks, or any other species that trains and raises its young — as soon as you wreck its social organization, the cultural part of its heredity is torn to smithereens. Humans have always, evidently, had a knack for tearing their own and each other’s cultures to shreds, but we have done it in recent times on an unprecedented scale, using everything from microb[...]even religion — has proven more effective than the gilded weapons of advertising and commerce. So the cultural floor is a killing floor, and it’s littered with smithereens. Reach down and you might pick up some fragments of a Presocratic philosopher, a Zen master’s wink preserved in amber, a story or two told by an aboriginal elder, or a sheaf of poems by one of the great poets who go by the name Anonymous. You’ll have to sift through a lot of rubbish to find these treasures, but plenty of treasure is there: much more lying in the dust than you are likely to find in the superstructure.That’s why every true intellectual alive in the present day isin the weather. So long as the earth survives, humans can start over and build themselves a culture from the ground. But the ground is a considerable start. Every human culture is really just an extension of the underlying culture known as nature. About 1,500 years ago, a young scholar from the east coast ofChina, whose name was Liu Xié (idling), wrote a book he called We’n xin dizio [o’ng ( 3‘01: WE‘RE) , “The Literary Mind and the Carving of Dragons.”In the opening chapter is a sentence I have loved and pondered for some time.The sentence says: |
 | [...]yue‘ rbiin [brain [1 gfii drip zbi we’n ye' This means, “sun and moon (E1 )5] ), mountains and rivers (Ll—I)” ): these are really the we’n (SC) ofdizo (:3 ).” M4572 is the Chinese word for pattern, for eulture, and for literature or writing. And dim is one of the few Chinese words most English speakers know, if only because they have heard of the Taoist masters Lao Zi and Zhuang Zi (Lao Tzu and Chuang Tzu) and of Lao Zi’s book the Dizodefing (Tao Te Ching). Dim (written Tao in the old missionary spelling, but always pronounced with a 4) means way or pat/.77 or rtreet or road. It is not a mystical term; you see it on street signs and maps all over China and Japan. But in Chinese philosophical tradition, dim, the Way, suggests the natural, inevitable way. The way of hot air is to rise; the way of water is to boil when hot, freeze when cold, and run down hill when liquid; the way of the mountain goat is to climb on the cliffs and eat grass; the way of the grizzly is to eat berries and fish in the summer and to hibernate in winter. In a still more general sense, dim means something like reality, trutb or exirtenee. So what does it mean to be the we’n of dim? It means to be the language and writing of being, the culture of nature, the poem of the world itself. The culture of nature is the culture all other earthly cultures are a part of: the culture of the whole which none of the parts can do without. Sun, moon, mountains and rivers are the writing of being, the literature of what—is. Long before our species was born, the books had been written. The library was here before we were. We live in it. We can add to it, or we can try; we can also[...]ry it under our trash. But we didn’t create it, and if we destroy it, we cannot replace it. Literature, culture, pattern aren’t man—made.The culture of the Tao is not man—made, and the culture of bumam is not man—made; it is just the human part of the culture of the whole. When you think intensely and beautifully, something happens.That something is called poetry. If you think that way and speak at the same time, poetry gets in your mouth. If people hear you, it gets in their ears. If you think that way and write at the same time, then poetry gets written. But poetry exirtr in any case. The question is only: are you going to take part, and if so, how? Simone Weil wrote something once in her notebook about the purpose ofworks ofart, and the purpose ofwords: I] leur appartient de temoigner[...][z [a maniere tier e’toiler.1 “Their function is to testify, after the fashion of blossoming apple trees and stars.”When words do what blossoming apple trees do, and what stars do, poetry is what you read or hear. Aristotle called this process pipnolg [mi’méxir]. This has been translated as “imitation,”butpartieipation would be closer. It is imitation in the culturally significant sense of the word: the sense in which children imitate their elders and apprentices their masters. Mipnolg means learning by doing. And words, as Weil reminds us, are not just poker chi[...]or passing judgements or passing exams. Words are the tracks left by the breath of the mind as it intersects with the breath of the lungs. Words are for shining, like apple blossoms, like stars, giving a sign that life is lived here too, that thought is happening here too, among the human beings, just as it is out there in the orchard and up there in the sky, and in the forest, in the oceans, in the mountains, where no humans are around. |
 | [...]006—WINTER 2007 171 Some people are led to the writing of poetry — or to painting, dance or music — on the promise that it will allow them to “express themselves.”Insofar as you are a part of the older, richer, larger and more knowledgeable whole we call the world, and insofar as you are a student or apprentice of that world, expressing yourself could well be worth the time and trouble it involves. But if it is really only your xelf that you are interested in, I venture to think that performing someone else’s poem — reciting it or reading it aloud — is likely better medicine than writing. Poetry, like science, is a way of finding out — by trying to state perceptively and clearly — what exists and what is going on. That is too much for the self to handle.That is why, when you go to work for the poem, you give yourself away. Composing a poem is a way of leaving the self behind and getting involved in something larger. I remember reading a letter that Weil wrote from Casablanca in 194.2, trying to explain why, after she’d embraced the central doctrines of Christianity, she still refused to join the church. This is what she said: Le degre’ de probite’ intelleetuel[...]xrmemer aprer un eertm'n tempx d’oreillation.2 The degree of intellectual probity required of me, by reason of my own vocation, demands that my thought remain indifferent to all ideas, bar none. . . . Water is indifferent in this way to objects that fall into it.The water does not weigh them; it is they who weigh themselves after bobbing up and down a little while. Poetry will weigh you too, I guess, if you give yourself to poetry. But taking the measure of the self is not the same as self expression. The reason for writing poetry is that poetry knowx more tlmn any ofm 10170 write it. Poetry is what I start to hear when I concede the world’s ability to manage and to understand itself. It is the language of the world: something humans overhear if they are willing to pay attention, and something that the world will teach us to speak, if we allow the world to do so. It is the we’n of dim: a music that we learn to see, to feel, to hear, to smell, and then to think, and then to answer. But not to repeat. Mimesis is not repetition. One way of answering that music is to sing. Humans, like birds, are able to make songs and pass them on. Human songs, like bird songs, are part nature and part culture: part genetic predilection, part cultural inheritance or training, part individual inflection or creation.These are the three parts of mimesis. If the proportion of individual creation in human song is greater than in birdsong, that’s no cause for pride, though it may be very good cause for excitement. What it means is that nature and culture both are at greater risk from us than they are from birds. Another way of answering the music of the world is, of course, by telling stories.This is the most ancient and widespread of all philosophical methods. But story, like song, is not a genre that humans invented. Story is an essential part of language, a basic part |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 172 of speech, just like the sentence, only larger. Words make sentences, sentences make stories, and stories make up a still larger part of speech, called a mythology. These are essential tools of thinking. The story is just as indispensable to thinking as the sentence. People have tried to tell me that language is the source and basis of poetry. I’m pretty sure that’s backwards. Language is what thought and poetry produee. And stories are the fruit that language bears. You and I are stories told in ribonucleic acid.The Iliad is a story told in Greek. Stories are pretty ingenious at getting themselves told. Plato, for good reason, tells his myths, his stories, through the mouth of a non—writer, Sokrates.This is a link to the older tradition of narrative philosophy, now ignored in a lot of the places where philosophy is taught. If you enter into a truly oral culture, you find that almost all philosophical works are narrative.The primary way — and maybe the only way— of doing sustained and serious philosophy in an oral culture is by telling stories.The works of the Haida mythteller Skaay and those of the Cree mythteller Ka—kisikaw—pihtokéw are exce[...]okrates, I think, would have been happy to sit at the feet of either one — not to practise debating technique but to study real philosophy, as he is supposed to have studied once with Diotima of Mantinea. 11 What mythtellers do is what scientists do. They think about the world; they try out their hypotheses and keep the ones that work and throw the other ones away. But the assumption made in myth is that everything of interest is alive, so it can act its part in a story — and in the mythtellers’world, anything and everything is potentially of interest. To play a corresponding part in the kinds of equations scientists write, things must frequently play dead. And in the scientific world, everything is potentially interesting too. In other words, the mythteller thinks about the world by assuming that the world itself is thinking. The scientist — under the current regime at any rate — assumes that it is not. The proposition that the world is empty oftbinking is an interesting myth in itself: one that has proven heuristically useful as well as hugely destructive. Yet it’s an odd myth — and so is any other — for a thinker to believe. Myths are tberer, not lzeliefr. In normal, healthy cultures (which are not now easy[...]nd, among humans or nonhumans) myths are numerous and various enough to make their literal acceptance quite unlikely. The work of the mythteller or poet, like that of the scientist, is learning bow to tbink, not deciding wlmt to believe. When scientists reject a piece of work, they frequently describe it as lmdreienee. This can mean preudoreienee disguised as the real thing, or it can mean flawed reienee, the real thing in need of some correction. Poets and visual artists use essentially theIs there such a thing as bad mytbology in this double—barreled sense? There is indeed. Bad mythology in the sense of fizke mythology is almost everywhere you look in the present day. It comes in commercial forms — for example, in the claims that drinking a certain brand of soda pop, driving a certain kind of car, or wearing a certain brand of clothes will make you a different person. It also comes in |
 | [...]FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 I73 social forms — the pseudomyths of racial and religious superiority, for example, routinely used as licenses for plain old selfishness and greed. “Social mythology,”like its sister “social science,” is remarkably prone to error. There is plenty of flawed mythology too: flawed in the same way that science can be flawed. Mythtellers are artists, and artists, like scientists, mustn’t get sidetrack[...]concise, economical statements; they have to see the 10672 in the dim. They also have to see the dim in the we’n; they have to leave room for the facts in all their messy glory. Myth, like science (and like a bureaucracy), is flawed when it falls for its own explanations. I’ll give you an example. The Crow or Absaroka people once ranged over most of eastern and central Montana and a large part of Wyoming. Beginning in 1870 they were squeezed onto a series of reservations, which afterward were quickly whittl[...]hey were reduced to their present allotment, east of the Pryor Mountains, in southern Montana. You could say, if you’re determined to be cheerful, that the Crow have suffered less from the colonization than most other indigenous groups in North America. Between the early eighteenth century and the early twentieth, disease and starvation reduced their numbers by only about eighty per cent.The best estimate of their precolonial population is 8,000 to 10,000.The census of1905 showed a total ofjust over 1,800. In 1930 it was under 1,700. After that, the numbers began to rise. By the 1990s, tribal enrolment was back to precolonial levels — and most adults were bilingual in English and Crow. One of the people who lived through that difficult transiti[...]iilichesh (Yellow—Brow). He was born about 1860 and died around 194.0: not the best oftimes to be a native human in Montana. Early in his life the Crow were fugitives in their own land; from 1870 until his death they were missionary targets and noncitizens at best. It would be hard to get a good education under such conditions. But from his father Iipiakaatesh (Magpie) and other old men, Yellow—Brow learned a lot of traditional lore. In 1910, Yellow—Brow’s life began to intersect with the life of a young man named Robert Lowie. Iaxishiilichesh was a mythteller, Lowie was a scientist, but the two had much in common — more perhaps than either of them knew. Lowie was born in Vienna in 1883. At the age often, he moved with his family to New York City. There he spoke German at home, English at school, and won prizes for his command of Latin and Greek. At college he continued to do classics but spent all of his free time on zoology and botany, then tried chemistry, which led him into physics. After graduation, he decided to turn his status as perpetual outsider into a profession. He began to study anthropology and linguistics at Columbia with Franz Boas. He also took a job as a field researcher for the American Museum of Natural History. So in the summer of 1906, the 23—year—old Mr Lowie, whose sense of the natural world had been formed in the grounds of Schonbrunn Palace and in Central Park, arrived by stagecoach in the Lemhi Valley, Idaho. He had much to learn, including how to speak and understand a little Shoshone, and how to saddle, ride |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 I74 and feed a horse.The following summer he was in Alberta and Montana, growing more comfortable in the saddle and learning bits of Blackfoot, Cree, Lakhota and Crow. Over the next ten years, Lowie also learned some rudiments of Chipewyan, Hidatsa, Comanche, Hopi, Paiute, Ute and Washo, but it was in the Valley of the Little Bighorn, on the Crow Reservation in Montana, that he formed his deepest friendships with Native American people. He was there every summer from 1910 to 1916 and went on studying the language all the rest of his life. Lowie’s last visit to the Crow was in 1931. He spent the whole of that summer taking dictation, mostly from friends he had known for twenty years.The person he listened to most was Yellow—Brow: Iaxishiilichesh. One of Yellow—Brow’s stories recounts, in roughly forty minutes, the creation of the world. It begins quite handsomely: S adpa mlzili[...]Mln' tdtbkaat xawiz’k,» bz’btbilué} Where the water and the Old Coyote came from I don’t know. “And furthermore,” he said, “I’m unhappy all alo[...]ed waterbirds” — eared grebes, I suspect — and a conversation begins. Mbalala’mbtaauwirbi ?, O[...]at anything exists?” 844]) 4511511 koota’? “What does your heart say?” By way of answer, one of the grebes dives and stays down a very long time. He comes back with mud and vegetable matter. Out of these, Old Coyote makes the world, complete with trees and grass, coulees and rivers. Using earth for his raw material, he also makes humans, all the other kinds of waterbirds, and all the other animals — except of course for coyotes. One of those just shows up out of nowhere. As creation proceeds, Old Coyote becomes more and more creative, and Iaxishii’lichesh begins to sound more and more like Empedokles. When the trickster makes the prairie chicken, for instance, he does so by comb[...]le, bear claws, coyote claws, box—elder leaves, and a hairy caterpillar. This leads to some lively dancing, and then to a lively discussion between the Old Coyote and a jealous, short—tempered bear who wants to do some dancing too. Shiilapé, “Yellow Nose,” the younger coyote, who has wandered in from nowhere, takes this opportunity to tell his elder brother how important it is for people to dislike each other. We should speak different languages, he says, to further the cause of misunderstanding. |
 | [...]z’iwatbmz’tbiwaé. If one day we’re happy, the next day we’re not, if good and bad are stirred together, then we’ll like what we can do for one another. Flirting is also important, Shiilapé says — but right after that, Shiilapé’s artful flirting with dangerous ideas is brought to a halt and the myth gets into trouble. Old Coyote insists on describing, at too great a length and with too little humor, some of the ways in which men should take advantage of women, and faxishiilichesh himself steps in to explain that Absaroka men routinely lord it over their women because Old Coyote did it before them. One of the basic tasks of science and of mythology is describing how things are and setting them in context. “Setting them in context” is often called “explaining wby”— and, as everybody knows, it is a never—ending process. One wby always leads to another, and science and mythology march on. But explaining the shape of the universe is one thing; justifying habitually shabby behavior iswhat they explain is sociological. The mythteller, like the geneticist and the philosopher, should never have an agenda. None of the other stories that Yellow—B row told to Lowie makes that sudden lurch into defensive etiology. So what went wrong in this case? Did Yellow—Brow — then an old man with no teeth and a much—admired storyteller — have a permanent grudge against women? Did he simply feel like throwing his narrative weight around on that particular day? Or did he deliberately scuttle the myth to bait his old friend Robert Lowie, a man of intense propriety and reserve,4 who in 1931, at the age of 4.8, was at long last contemplating marriage? Luella Cole, the Berkeley psychologist whom Lowie did in fact marry in 1933,was also in Montana in 1931, watching Lowie and Yellow—B row work. Yellow—B row would have watched her watching.The joke he played did damage to the myth, but it is evident that Yellow—Brow and Lowie both thought it was a good one. 111 By coming to North America with his parents in 1893, Robert Lowie was spared direct involvement in two world wars — but as an Austrian of Jewish descent, he spent a lot of time thinking about what he had escaped. It might be good for us to think about it too. In the autumn of 1918, while Lowie was in New York, the German army was on maneuvers in the Ardennes. Among the many units on that front was a meteorological team. One member of this team was a young man, 29 years old, whose civilia[...]was teaching philosophy. He was then very active in the Catholic Church but had been called, like many other academics, into military service. His military job was making periodic checks on windspeed and barometric pressure, then reporting these to senior officers, who used the data to schedule attacks with poison gas. This |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 176 soldier’s name was Martin Heidegger. Twenty—five years later, in the midst of another war, he continued to insist that it was noble to be German and godly to die for the fatherland. Heidegger liked myths, he liked poetic stories, just as Plato and Yellow—Brow did, but he seems to have lacked Pl[...]er suggests that poets be banished from anywhere. And I wonder if that has something to do with the fact that he missed the crucial difference between the social myths, or pseudomyths, of the National Socialist movement and genuine myths — those to be found, for example, in Sophokles’ plays. The centrepiece of Heidegger’s Introduttion to Metapbyritr is a chorus from Sophokles’Antigone. That play has lasted a long time — but so has the social myth of Teutonic supremacy, so perhaps longevity is no test of social value or of truth.The play, in any case, and especially the chorus Heidegger chose, seems to me to shine some light on the distinction between social myths and real myths, or the false myths and the true. Poetry, actually, is the test. The myth of racial superiority doesn’t shine like a flower[...]t poetic.That’s evidence — possibly not proof in itself, but certainly evidence — that it isn’t true. A few decades ago, when the War in Vietnam was at its height, Antigone seemed a very powerful and current piece of theatre to me and some ofmy friends. Much more recently, I’ve learned, it’s been important to a group of native women in Saskatchewan — and for equally good reasons. Antigone, remember, is thinking about connections and relations: about the tough coexistence of resemblances and differences.The people she’s surrounded by are obsessed with homogenization and division. They want absolute distinctions between enemies and allies.Their world has shrunk from one to two. The two are known as “them” and “us.” In Sophokles’ play, just as in Germany in 1918 and again in 194.3, and among the Crow in Yellow—Brow’s youth, all the able— bodied men are in military service, and the women are therefore busy. No one is left to sing in the chorus except the elders. Again and again, the old people of Thebes come out on stage and do a geriatric dance. And while they dance, they sing, and while they sing, they think. At the core of the play, sung by these elders, is the song that reappears, like a lost dream, at the centre of Heidegger’s book. In Greek, it sounds like this: Tron Td lewd KoOst évflpo’ofiou Set[...] |
 | [...]ov <ppovc7w 6g TdS' §p80L Heidegger translated the song into German. This is one attempt to put it into English: Strangeness is frequent enough, but nothing is ever as strange as a man is. For instance, out there, riding the grey—maned water, heavy weather on the southwest quarter, jarred by the seas thunder, tacking through the bruise—blue waves. Or he paws at the eldest ofgoddesses, earth, as though she were made out of gifts and forgiveness, driving the plough in its circle year after year with what used to be horses. Birds’ minds climb the air, yet he snares them, and creatures of the field. These and the flocks ofthe deep sea. He unfurls his folded nets for their funeral shrouds. Man the tactician. So, as you see, by his sly inventions he masters his betters: the deep—throated goats of the mountain, |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 178 and horses. His yokes ride the necks of the tireless bulls who once haunted these hills. And the sounds in his own throat gather the breezes that rise in his mind. He has learned how to sit on committees and learned to build houses and barns against blizzards and gales. He manages all and yet manages nothing. Nothing is closed to the reach of his will, and yet he has found no road out of hell. His fate, we all know, is precisely what he has never outvvitted. Wise, yes — or ingenious. More knowledge than hope in his hand, and evil comes out of it sometimes, and sometimes he creeps toward nobility. Warped on the earth’s loom and dyed in the thought of the gods, a man should add beauty and strength to his city. But he is no citizen whatsoever if he is tied to thewhat he is and what he does suddenly arrive at my fireside. I hold the very simpleminded view that everything is related to everything else — and that every one is related to everyone else, and that every species is related to every other. The only way out of this tissue of interrelations, it seems to me, is to stop paying attention, and to substitute something else — hallucination, greed, pride, or hatred, for example — for sensuous connection to the facts. I think it is not the world’s task to entertain us, but ours to take an interest in the world. I also subscribe to the view — not original with me — that the world is constructed in such a way as to be as interesting as possible. This is a deep tautology. Our minds, our brains, our hearts are grown out of the world, just as buttercups and mushrooms are. The world is us, and we are little replicas and pieces of the world. How could the world be anything other than as interesting as possible to us? Yet all it takes to break that link is to try to control the world, or take it for granted, or ask it not to c[...]hile we continue to carve it up. All it takes — and this is not, evidently, very difficult to do — is to sever the identity of poetry and thinking. |
 | [...]eil,Attente de Dieu (Paris: Fayard, 1966): 65. 3 This and the following quotations are retranscribed from Rober[...]ow Text; edited by Luella Cole Lowie (Berkeley: U of California Press, 1960): 204—28.The orthography used here is the standard modern spelling system for Crow, except that initial ”1177 is used consistently where the standard spelling uses either ”17 or [77, and initial ”d7 is used where the standard spelling calls for either 717 or[...] |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 180 High, Wide, and Greening A Survey ofMontana’s Environmental Literature (a talk presented at the Myrna Loy Center for the Performing &Media Arts as part of the Helena [MT] Festival of the Book, October 2006) 0. Alan Weltzien Six years into the new century, it is appropriate to survey the status of environmental literature in Montana. In so doing, I want to trace two powerful streams as they converge in Big Sky Country: one, the robust condition of Montana literature, particularly in the past two—three generations, and two, the equally striking proliferation of environmental literature in the United States over the past two generations and more. Of course, my tracing is only sketchy. And of course, these streams diverge as well as converge, and my riverine metaphor has limited validity and application. Nonetheless, it is arguable that these streams course in the same direction, exist in proximity to one another, and spill into one another much more than they flow apart. I want to explore an arbitrary set of dates and occasions that mark their convergence and, thereby, the emergence of our contemporary environmental literature. Along the way I shall discuss, however summarily, several writers whose work, I believe, epitomizes some of the best of that literature. Of course, environmental literature—or, to use an older, though for some writers and readers, increasingly threadbare or problematic term, nature writing—constitutes an old genre and tendency in American literature, one subject to increasing attention in college curricula, scholarship, and the like.Just a couple of years ago, for example, Michael Branch, of the University of Nevada—Reno, published an outstanding anthology, Reading [be Room (2004.), which provides a solid survey of nature writing in the U.S. from the seventeenth century through the mid—nineteenth century—contemporaries of H. D. Thoreau and his watershed book, Walden (1354-). Scholars of recent environmental history and literature point to three dates in the 19605 which together inaugurate modern environmentalismflnd environmental writing: 1) the publication of Rachel Carson’s pivotal Silent Spring (1962), 2) the passage of the Wilderness Act (1964.), and 3) the launching of Earth Day (1970), an April tradition that abides, after thirty—six years, in many American neighborhoods and cities. It is beyond the scope of this essay/speech to define in any rigorous way “environmental literature.” For our purposes, I propose that this kind of literature privileges physical setting, more often than not outdoors or in the field, as much as it does, say character. Such writing, whatever the genre, explores the myriad ways in which landscapes, local or distant, inform and change human beings—or, how physical places ground us. That metaphor is crucial. Often, landscapes themselves constitute[...]tal literature, or if you prefer, nature writing, is often celebratory, joyful, or elegiac or wrathful. It quarrels with Genesis 1:28 (“Be fruitful and multiply,” etc.). It assumes a biocentric, not anthropocentric, worldview. It is worth noting that “nature writing” and “environmental writing” as critical terms overlap substantially, though the latter is more recent and carries more political connotations. For many readers, the former term remains the richer as it describes, if anything, a wider palette of literary effects that in some ways front the natural world. Some would even argue that[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 181 the extent it avoids overt suggestions of grassroots activism, for example, expresses far deeper aesthetic and even ethical meanings about that biocentric perspective. What is of relevant interest in Montana during this period? In 1961, A. B. Guthrie, Jr., granted the state the use of the title of his most famous novel. So Montana is the only state with its official descriptor, and license plate motto, derived from a novel. Of course, 777e Big Sky, covering the fur trapper period, 1830—43, chronicles exploitation of a resource, beaver, as well as the “consumption” of friendships and Native Americans with its protagonist, Boone Caudill, finally a doomed wanderer, punished by his violence. I took part in the 1997 Missoula conference, “Fifty Years After 777e Big Sky,” expanding my talk into an essay that was included in the book by the same name published a couple of years later. In that essay, titled in part “Economic Opportunity or Wilderness Solace?”I suggest a paradigm shift, in Montana literature, from the former to the latter. Of course, Montana gained national attention with it[...]not resource exploitation. It rewrites, or steals the spotlight from, our motto, Oroy Plato. In fact it’s the only state constitution that celebrates landscapes. In case you’ve not read it lately, its Preamble begins, “We the people of Montana, grateful to God for the quiet beauty ofour state, the grandeur of our mountains, the vastness of our rolling prairies, and desiring to improve the quality of life. . . .” Obviously, the latter derives from and depends upon the former. In Article II, our Declaration of Rights, Section III famously begins, “All persons are born free and have certain inalienable rights. They include the right to a clean and healthful environment. . . ."That’s the first “right” listed. It should surprise no[...]al environmental literature has flourished under the generous sunlight of that primary Constitutional “right.” After all, our National Forest and BLM lands alone comprise an area the size of Maine.The Beaverhead—Deer Lodge National Forest in my back yard, Montana’s largest public land unit, clocks in at 3,300,000 acres. As we all know, our state is the envy of many Americans who crave the outdoors but whose fears about our winters, if not our lower standard of living (i.e. wage and salary levels), keep them from moving. Contemporary environmental literature negotiates between the idealism of those Constitutional phrases, the felt reality of our national and state forests and BLM lands, and the legacy of pollution symbolized by Butte’s Berkeley Pit, the Livingston freight yards, the old Zortman—Landusky gold mine, the Clark Fork between Butte and Missoula, and all those Superfund sites. Add to thethe final novel in his Montana trilogy, with Jick McCaskell’s decision to deed the family ranch in “Scotch Heaven”—along the Rocky Mountain front, above Dupuyer—to The Nature Conservancy, his two grown daughters being uninterested or unwilling to run it. Doig has his protagonist refuse to sell out to the highest bidder, particularly that rascal, Williamson, who’d prefer to own all the ranches nearby. When I arrived in the Beaverhead Valley a couple of years later and immersed myself in 777e Lari Bert Plate (1988—89), students at UM—Western informed me, with predictable pride, that this title accurately describes Montana—unle[...] |
 | [...]—WINTER 2007 182 far northwest, to Alaska. The title suggests some alignment with those Constitu[...]l environmental writing—with notable exceptions in its final two sections, Contemporary Fiction and Contemporary Poetry. Instead, the burden of the tome records exploration narratives, Butte industrialism (cf. the opening paragraph of Dashiell Hammett’s RedHarvext, 1929, set in Butte), homesteading, and massive cattle operations. Unsurprisingly, poems and stories published in the final two sections celebrate, much more visceral[...]extraordinary topographies. Or they situate them in the foreground. We’re a long ways past the historical exploitation plotted in 777e Big Sky. When I arrived in Dillon in 1991, the then—president told me that of Montana’s traditional triad—agriculture, logging, and mining—only the first remained. That year, William Kittredge, in many regards a dean ofMontana letters over the past thirty—five years, published his memoir, Hole in tbe Sky, a profound criticism of the ranching practices of his family, headed by his patriarchal grandfather. The ways in which the Kittredges drained the tule marshes and tilled ever more acres in Oregon’s Warner Valley, thereby destroying its ecosystems, become in Kittredge’s chronicle an eloquent shorthand for fatally myopic agribusiness habits in the Intermountain West, one that drives several of his subsequent books. By the 19905, then, Montana literature is clearly greening, though that tendency is not foregrounded in Writing Montana: Literature Una/er tbe Big Sky (1996). In their list of “relatively ignored subjects” this strong collection showcases, editors Rick Newby and Suzanne Hunger don’t include environmental literature, though their subsequent list of “surveys” includes “nature writing.” And the book’s first essay, Ellen Meloy’s “Uncooked Montana: Naturalists and the Transcendent Feast,” scans Montana nature writing from Lewis and Clark through the present. In addition, neither of the substantive works of Montana literary criticism—William Bevis’s Ten Tong/.77 Trim (1990; 2003) and Ken Egan’s Hope flndDTEfld in Montana Literature (2003)—uses environmental li[...]erary heritage. It could be argued, however, that the second, privileged term of Egan’s central thesis—“pragmatic comedy,” or a mature set of adjustments and accommodations to the landscapes within which one lives and works—suggests patterns of resource use and celebration rather than resource depletion or ind[...]ale degradation. It would be interesting to plot the greening in three recent collections, all published in the young, twenty—first century: 777e New Montana[...]), 777e Bert ofMontana’r Sbort Fietion (2004.), and the brand new Montana Women Writerr:A Geograpby oft/5e Heart (2006). The latter, incidentally, is organized under three rubrics (in order): “Plains,” “Mountains,” and “Towns.” That ordering once again privileges[...]Constitution’s Preamble) over our settlements. In its introduction, Montana literary scholar Sue Hart reminds us of the wide range of literary writing published by women in our state before Guthrie, let alone after him. I believe each of these anthologies includes many texts that could be called environmental literature. It’s a matter of emphasis—and, in many cases, a foregrounding of preservationist themes, or of natural resource |
 | [...]83 conservation. Sometimes, too, its a matter of genre: for example, nonfiction, particularly the personal essay, lends itself to overtly environmental writing. Instead of analyzing these anthologies for their green content, though, I want to mark a few examples of environmental literature’s coming of age. In the early 19905, for example, a new organization is born. ASLE, or the Association for the Study of Literature and Environment, hosted the first of its biannual summer conferences in 1993. It had been born as an official scholarly organization in the year or two before then. ASLE is a broadly conceived, interdisciplinary organization that attracts and includes lots of naturalists as well as literature—oriented folks like myself who are obsessed with the outdoors and spend as much time as possible doing “field studies,” as friends have described it. Besides this big conference, ASLE publishes ISLE, In[erdixeiplinnry S[udiex in Literature and Environment, a fat, semi—annual volume teeming with scholarly articles, nonfiction and poetry, and book reviews. By now, several international ASLE affiliates exist. I describe ASLE because The University of Montana—Missoula hosted its third conference, in 1997, thanks to (retired) Professor Henry “Hank” Harrington, ASLE member and former English Department chair who changed affi[...]nce later. UM—Missoula, for three years during the early 19705, sponsored a chapter of Round River Conservation Studies, an interdisciplinary environmental studies program that paved the way for the Environmental Studies Bachelor’s degree program. Its Forestry School has sponsored the Wilderness Institute for about thirty years; the Institute directs the “Wilderness and Civilization” curriculum, which is still going strong. The Master’s degree program in Environmental Studies has hosted, for approximately fifteen years, an annual Environmental Writing Institute, held every May (five days) for many years at the Teller Wildlife Refuge, along the Bitterroot River at Corvallis. Major environmenta[...]Gretel Erlich, Terry Tempest Williams, Rick Bass, and John Elder among them—have served as writers—in—residence for this program. I was fortunate enough to participate in the 1997 Institute, and worked under the generous leadership of Alaskan nature writer, Richard Nelson. National conferences and degree programs provide some indicators with which one can plot the greening of Montana literature. Other markers of our increasing regard for our vast mountains and grand prairies reveal themselves through such a recent collection as Imagining [be Big Open:Nn[ure and Play in [be New I/Vex[ (2003). This solid collection uses Robert Redford’s cinematic West, and the Sundance Institute and catalogue, as a shorthand to plot changing expectations accompanying regional in—migration in recent decades. Imagining [be Big Open argues that modes of play have eclipsed if not replaced traditional modes of work in the region, with deeply ambivalent economic consequences. It is not my intention to pursue those; rather, I want to emphasize the fact that contemporary environmental literature in the Big Sky extols play as well as work amidst our remarkable landscapes. And to the extent that it makes the case for preservation, and indicts our lengthy track record of despoliation and habitat loss, it insistently spotlights that fir[...]“right.” I turn to three writers who embody this literature. To do |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 184 so is, of course, to exclude a far greater number of writers who could just as easily be discussed as nature or environmental writers. Certainly a number of our prominent poets since Richard Hugo, and Hugo himself for that matter, focus upon Montana landscapes for particular reasons in their poetics: Roger Dunsmore, poet laureate Sand[...]rigley, Melissa Kwasny, Mark Gibbons, Rick Newby, and Paul Zarzyski, to name just a few. Additionally, I think about the essential ways in which writers like Mary Clearman Blew and Judy Blunt use details of their home ground to continually form their identities. I also think about the Salish novelist, Debra Magpie Earling, in whose Perma Red (2002), the Mission Valley itself arguably comprises the main character. On every page of Earling’s dark, lyrical novel, she insistently ebarger the fields and forests and streams, all watched over by the stunning Mission Range itself, within which her lovers, Louise White Elk and Baptiste Yellow Knife, play out their tangled destiny. Her landscapes pulse, their rhythms in some respects redeeming the sorry stories of many of her characters. All three writers I have chosen, white males and transplants like myself, at times sing the lamentation famously advanced by Guthrie’s Uncle Zeb Calloway in 777e Big Sky (194.7): “She’s all gone. The whole shitaree.” More often, though, they contr[...]Caudill’s doomsday relative. Phil Condon, with an MFA from Missoula’s famed Creative Writing program, has published a collection of stories and a novella, as well as a novel. More recently, he joined the graduate Environmental Studies faculty at UM—Missoula, and not long ago, he published Montana Surround: Land, Water, Nature, and Plate (2004.).The majority of its fourteen essays are set along the Clark Fork River or in the woods of western Montana. These lyrical essays are meditations on place and explore, as does much contemporary naturalistic writing, the endless marriage of identity with place—the myriad ways in which observed and felt details of the natural world inform our sense of self and enable us to make sense of, even as we further question and critique, the greater world within which humans crowd. As William Kittredge remarks in his introduction, “Meditation, throughout this storytelling book, is occasioned by personal anecdote and natural place.” Condon’s speculations about one’s place within the natural and constructed world usually occur along creeks or streams. For Condon, a river runs through it. That is emphatically the case for David James Duncan, Oregon novelist who[...]Water (2001), was published by Sierra Club Books.The Sierra Club remains, in some circles in my county, a deeply derogatory affiliation and label, but in fact Sierra Club members count themselves across[...]nity. Duncan’s old—fashioned subtitle, if not his publisher, points up his passionate environmentalism: ‘Eonfemiom, Druidi[...]andprayerx refraeting ligbt, from living riverr, in tbe age oft/5e indurtrial dark.” Duncan wears his heart on his sleeve, and his essays make a case for grassroots activism, often[...]with anger (those “Drum/it rantr”). My Story is divided into three sections, and the second section, simply titled Aetivism, is the longest (eight essays including the collections longest, “A Prayer for the Salmon’s Second Coming”). |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 185 Probably the best example of a Montana environmental writer I know well, one who often writes out of a rhetoric of advocacy, is Rick Bass. Bass is a prolific writer who, in the mid— 19805, found his way to the Big Sky’s northwest corner, and has sunk taproots there ever since. Still not fi[...]ver twenty books, more nonfiction than fiction, and virtually all of them can safely be described as environmental literature. It is no accident that Duncan and Bass are close friends and brothers in the cause, nor should it surprise that Bass is active in ASLE as well as the Montana Wilderness Association and the Yaak Valley Forest Council. He lives the braided life of solitary writer and grassroots activist. At that 1997 ASLE conference in Missoula, Bass read his story, “Fiber,” a high water mark in his often polemical writing. He has been featured twice at the Wilma Theatre (the evening, “gala” readings) during the annual Montana Festival of the Book, and a few springs ago, he received the H. G. Merriam Award for significant contributions to Montana letters. In some respects, Bass’s first Montana book, Winter: Notex from Montana (1991) represents an overture of most of the subsequent career. Perhaps it is his fiction that constitutes his strongest contributions to environmental literature. In many of his mid—1990s and more recent stories, as well as several of his novellas, weather or seasons or a range of outdoors locations lyrically drive plots and transform characters. Most of the stories in the fairly recent collection, 777e Hermit’x Story (2002), demonstrate the primacy of physical setting. I want to glance, for a final[...]fiction to date. I have taught it more than once and find, to my gratification, that many students like it very much. The novel uses Bass’s favorite home country, the Yaak, to create the lives of a close—knit community, including many eccentrics, who live closely attuned to the daily and seasonal rhythms of their woods and river valley. With texts such as Wbere 777e Sen U[...]n a fairly recent, critical term. Condon, Duncan, and Bass give us some idea of the strong environmental writing being produced in the Big Sky at the beginning of the new century. I presume this kind of writing will continue growing rapidly among writers and readers in our state, blessed as it is with generous, unpeopled spaces. It is no surprise that local writing will increasingly privilege our extraordinary heritage of natural landscapes and, in so doing, emphasize ways of being in these landscapes other than work, or use. |
 | [...]Chamber Maxie Fertirval Wilbur W. RehmannDuring the summer, in the upper reaches of the Flint Creek valley, 600 feet directly above Georgetown Lake, lies the home of some of the sweetest chamber music in the Rocky Mountain West. St. Timothy’s Chapel Summe[...]rings outstanding nationally recognized classical and jazz artists to this off—the— beaten—path chapel for summer concerts. The concert season runs from early June through August every summer with an amazing view overlooking Georgetown Lake and the surrounding Pintlar Mountains. Even the ghosts in the mostly abandoned ghost—town of Southern Cross sometimes start moving and swaying to the music that emanates from St. Timothy’s. Guest artists have recently included members of the Muir String Qlartet and the Taylor Eigsti Trio. I didn’t see any ghosts when the Wilbur Rehmann Qlintet played up there two years ago, but I certainly imagined the green mountain and the blue—green lake below were inhabited by other—worldly spirits—or maybe it was simply the movement of the clouds in turmoil and the sound of thunder as a summer storm rolled across the lake. Two years ago, in the summer of 2005, the season kicked off with the Montana—based Wilbur Rehmann jazz quintet followed by the Muir String Qlartet and Friends. The festival began in 1995 and the members of the Muir String Qlartet have been invited back each year. The Muir String Qlartet has numerous recordings on CD, and they recorded a special CD entitled, In Performanee Live at St. Timotby’r Cbapel on the ECO Classics label. The album features performances of the quartet including C Major, K465 by Wolfgang Amade[...]Italian Serenade for String Quartet by Hugo Wolf, and the Souvenir de Florenee for String Sextet by Peter Illyich Tschaikovsky. The quartet is made up of Peter Zazofsky, violin; Lucia Lin, violin; Steven Ansell, viola; and Michael Reynolds, cello. Their music will enthrall you and carry you away—perhaps even to St. Timothy’s. The summer season at the chapel can also yield a musical surprise or two.[...]vo from Missoula that performs Renaissance sacred and secular music, and the Celtic Dragon Pipe Band, also from Missoula, have appeared at the chapel. The pipe band was formed to promote Scottish culture[...]n Montana with a Scottish Highland—style piping and drumming ensemble. Solo vocalists also have appeared at St.Timothy’s. Soprano Melina Pyron and baritone Curt Olds (with accompanist Gerald Steic[...]o a repertory that spans opera to light classical and contemporary fare, including such productions as 777ree Penny Opera and Stephen Sondheim’s A Little Nigbt Marie. Besides these outstanding artists, what sets the St. Timothy’s Summer Season apart from concerts in more urban or cosmopolitan settings is the incredibly beautiful Pintlar Mountains that surround the little chapel—and the aquamarine waters of Georgetown Lake shimmering below. The wind as it howls bringing in a summer thunderstorm only adds to this magical place. To be in the chapel and look out the stained glass windows |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 188 on the surrounding landscape is to be literally closer to the spirits. To walk outside and smell the clear mountain air and listen to the branches in the trees swaying in the wind is an experience that allows the music and the moment to continue long after the concert is over. Lingering afterward doesn’t detract from the music but only enhances it. In 2007, St. Timothy’s Summer Concert series will begin June 24. with the jazz vocalist Jeni Fleming based in Bozeman. Fleming and her trio have recorded a couple of CDs and have won fans from one end of Montana to the other and beyond.They recently traveled to Nashville to record their latest album. On July 8 the series will bring back perennial favorites the Muir String Qlartet and Guests in another performance of American and European classical music. The Muir String Qlartet has premiered works by esteem[...]s (String Quartet #4), Joan Tower (Nigbt Fieldr), and Ezra Laderman (String Quartet #9).Their stunning performances of the complete Beethoven String Qlartet cycles will stir your soul. Don’t miss this world—renowned string quartet with guests. Next in the 2007 series on July 22 is twenty—four—year—old pianist Stephen Beus. Numerous critics have compared his playing favorably to that of the young Van Cliburn. Stephen has been invited to perform with the Whitman Symphony in April, with the Walla Walla Symphony in October, and in various cities across the United States. Most recently Stephen was chosen to perform the third concerto of Rachmaninov with the Fort Worth Symphony Orchestra after a successful audition at the TCU/Cliburn Piano Institute. His should be a thrilling concert. On August 5 Montana will be well represented by the jazzy Adam Platt Trio. Adam Platt burst onto the jazz scene at the age of ten, when he became the youngest person to ever win the solo piano competition at the Lionel Hampton Jazz Festival in Moscow, Idaho. Platt hails from Bozeman, Montana, but is currently playing music in the Boston to New York City corridor. Most recently, Platt studied at the New England Conservatory and Berklee College of Music with mentors Michael Cain, Bob Moses, and Joanne Brackeen. Living and teaching in Boston, he has recorded four CDs, the most recent being Embrme, a duo album ofall original music with Montana bassist Kelly Roberti. Rounding out the series on August 26 is the Werner Qlartet. Young musicians Andree, Mariel, Luc, and Helene Werner, from Belgrade, have been students of the cello and piano since the age of five. They have each developed a very personal musical style which they bring to both their solo and ensemble playing. Most recently these young musicians performed at the Gindi Auditorium in Los Angeles as part of Univerxity I/Vomen’r Young Artists Series, and in March of this year they were featured performers at Reynolds Recital Hall for the MSU Guest Artist Series. That really rounds out the 2007 summer chamber music festival at St. Timothy’s. It opens and closes with jazz, but some outstanding young classical musicians are on tap in between. |
 | [...]St. Timothy’s chapel itself was founded as an ecumenical ministry aficiliated with the Presbyterian Church USA. It was dedicated and gifted in 1965 by the Crete Dillon and John VV.Bowman family of Sterling, Illinois, in remembrance of their son, Timothy Dillon Bowman, who died at the age of eighteen. The festival was begun by Pastor Joseph McCabe as a series of informal recitals with violinist Gene Andrie and organist Karen Burgan. In the 1980s the recitals evolved into benefit concerts. Today, the festival is oHered for the enjoyment of fine music in a superb acoustical setting with a spectacular view of the Pintlar Mountains and Georgetown Lake. In addition to the summer music festival, the chapel has a summer ministry with visiting guest pastors every Sunday morning June through August. The chapel is also a popular summer site for weddings on any gi[...]ation on where to purchase tickets, you can go to the festival website at www.5t-timothys-chapel.org or head to one of these Montana ticket sellers: Anaconda Pad N Pe[...]tus Records 4.0 6—587—0245 Butte Butte Books and Books 406—782—9520 Higgins Halmark 406—494-[...]6—549—0013 Season tickets are $60 for adults and $45 for students (5 concerts) Individual concerts are $15 adults and $10 students. |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 190 David Murray and the Montana jazz Community: Three Views Note: Saxophonist and darinetist David Murray, called by the Village Voice the “greatest tenor saxophonist of his generation” and an astonishingly prolific artist—he has recorded more than ninety albums as leader or co—leader and at least that many with other groups—has a long history with Montana musicians, and in particular with Bozeman bassist Kelly Roberti, who has toured extensively with Murray in the US. and Europe. To hear the two artists together, listen to David Murray Quar[...]sist Kelly Roberti was hit by a car while riding his motorcycle.The driver didn’t stop and Kelly was left in the road with severe injuries to his hands, legs, and head. Although he did not have health insurance, he did have community insurance—that of having consistently worked to further music, in particular jazz music, in Montana statewide for the past twenty— five years. Lots of people have appreciated that work, and of course were moved by the situation Kelly found himself in. When jazz pianist Ann Tappan spearheaded a benefit for Kelly last October at the Emerson Cultural Center, the response from musicians and community members was huge. All kinds of fans, musicians, and well wishers showed up to enjoy a program which included classical, popular, and jazz music provided by Matthew Savery, Erik Funk, Phil Aaberg, and many others, including the Kelly Roberti Sextet, David Murray performing in Bozeman. Pboz‘ograpb © 2006 Alexandra Swaney. |
 | [...]a substitute bass player. It was a great success, and Kelly eventually began to play again. One of his gigs was a series of national dates with David Murray, the great tenor saxophonist.Telescope forward now to April 2, 2006, when I walked into the Bozeman residence of Frank and Jirina Cikan, to hear a concert with David Murray and the Kelly Roberti Sextet: (Kelly, bass; Ann Tappan, p[...]M] Williams, trombone, Ralph Sappington, trumpet; and Alan Fauque, saxophone). The Cikans are big jazz fans and often sponsor jazz and other concerts in their large living room. Gathered around Ann Tappan at the piano and Kelly on bass, are a number of high school students, and saxophonist Wilbur Rehmann. They are taking David’s workshop and are playing solos in turn. I watch and listen. They are talented people and David has been generous with his time, offering them technique, advice, and his own amazing blowing. For several years now, Ann Tappan has conducted an after— school workshop for high school jazz band students, teaching the art of combo playing. It started when former band director Russ Newberry asked her to do an after—school program that would produce great soloists for the jazz band. Ann teaches theory and harmony and usually has three combos of young people playing together. By the time they are in a combo, she says, they are out playing gigs. One of her recent students, Emma Dayhuff, a bass player, has just won a scholarship to Oberlin College in Jazz Studies. After a brief break, students and audience took their seats for the concert and the band entered. A surprise addition, trumpet player Jack Walrath (Montana native, veteran of the Charles Mingus Band), made the group a septet, and when David Murray reappeared, the excitement was palpable, and the band began to play. The sounds created in that relatively small room were unbelievably powerful, passionate, spiritual, and cleansing. David may have the most powerful tenor sound on the planet, and to be in his presence that afternoon was a gift. The band played selections of his music, and arrangements from Kelly and his Sextet. All the musicians were playing with entire concentration. In an astonishingly vibrant and jubilant rendition of Amazing Grate, all the instrumentalists stopped dead at one point and M] Williams sang a chorus a cappella. It was stunning. I was sitting next to my longtime friend Wilbur in the second row of chairs—we couldn’t believe our good fortune in just being there. Those of us who love jazz are grateful to those of you who also love it, play it, and make it happen right here, and support the local jazz communities. Note: A somewhat different version of this report by Alexandra Swaney appeared in Smie offbeArix, the publication of the Montana Arts Council. 2 . M] Williams Working with David Murray was an unexpected large life lesson for me. It felt like I got a glimpse of some terrain that I suspected existed, but never saw so clearly before. David Murray seems to marshal all his energy, concentration, and awareness with a deliberate un—dramatic ease. There is no bravado, no false confidence involved in his prodigious output. It was for me a look into another universe. To say that he has command of a very large vocabulary would be a silly understatement; to understand what |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 192 he is saying with it is the more important point. My experience on the bandstand listening and watching was of being entirely in the moment and knowing that the moment was part of a huge continuum of written, recorded and improvised music and the sounds of life in all its forms. The story teller, the preacher, the painter, the historian, the sonic architect were all present and there for us to view and enjoy whether we recognized what we were hearing or not. The really great thing about this music is that it is not sentimental and everyone’s experience of it is totally unique. Composer/musician/ performers like Ornette Coleman, Henry Threadgill, Lester Bowie, and David Murray, to name a few, offer the listener the opportunity to experience the world of music without the constraints of commercialism. One could not be lulled to sleep b[...]osition “Silence=Death.”Toe tapping was never in great evidence at concerts performed by the Art Ensemble of Chicago. I like fun—loving entertainment as much as the next person but I crave the new, unexplained, non—self— referential, thou[...]humorous, “anything can happen” moments that the masters of this art form can bring to us. 3. Wilbur VV. Rehmann Two giants of jazz, one from Montana, Kelly Roberti, and the other from all over the world, David Murray, hosted a house concert in Bozeman. And David Murray was going to conduct an afternoon jazz workshop. At least that’s what the somewhat cryptic email notice from Kelly Roberti said that appeared in my inbox one day last summer. I have worked with and listened to Kelly Roberti for years, ever since he played in the Berkeley Reunion Band back in the late Seventies, and on occasion, whenever the opportunity presented itself, we have worked gigs together. I am very familiar with his playing and his warm and complex personality. Kelly had been through a terrible year culminating in a tragic motorcycle accident that left him weak and barely able to walk and move around—let alone play his instrument, the acoustic bass. This was to be a major Montana concert for him and his enormously talented co—leader, David Murray. Murray is a multi—reed player on tenor sax and bass clarinet among other members of the woodwind family. I first heard him in concert with the World Saxophone Qlartet in the Eighties in Helena. That he is incredibly gifted as a musician/performer, arranger, and composer is an understatement. Murray also collaborated with the late Don Pullen on Hammond B—3 organ at a concert in Helena and a subsequent recording entitled, Sbakillic Warrior. Murray creatively held his own against Pullen’s very expressive and massive sound on the B—3.Together Pullen and Murray were incredibly creative and formidable. I viewed this Bozeman concert as a great opportunity to hear and participate in some small way in a not—to—miss jazz event. I reserved my ticket for the Sunday afternoon concert and the workshop and headed to Bozeman. Mr. and Mrs. Frank Cikan have graciously opened their house to jazz musicians when other venues in Bozeman only booked foot—stomping and beer—guzzling bands. I had heard about the Cikans’ house jazz concerts through mutual frie[...]able to get away from my own gigs to attend one. The Cikans’ living rooms were set up with fo[...] |
 | [...]2007 193 enough to hold about 50—60 people and a few of the chairs were filled by young Bozeman—area musi[...]surprisingly, mostly saxophone players) eager to hear and learn from Murray and Roberti. Murray led the discussions and demonstrations, but Roberti provided ample backup[...]just playing long sustained notes so Murray could hear our sound. He took particular care in making sure that everyone had time to play and for him to listen to their sound. He gently coached and prodded every musician to achieve “their best sound” as an individual. He offered occasional words of encouragement to each of us.Then he demonstrated various musical forms and figures, from blues to bebop and beyond. When he blew, the windows rattled, and when we all played together, the house rocked! His main points were to “get to know every nook and cranny of your instrument so that it becomes an extension of you so you don’t have to think about it.” After the workshop I went up to Roberti and gave him a big welcome—back hug, and he had a huge smile on his face. He walked with a cane but he played with strength and heart. It was a relief to see and hear him again. The concert began after a short break and Murray and Roberti were joined by Ann Tappan on piano, Brad[...]auque on saxophones, Ralph Sappington on trumpet, and M] Williams on trombone and vocals. Late in the concert, Jack Walrath on trumpet joined the crew (he had just flown in from the East Coast and the flights were delayed.) The group was clearly working to support Murray, and he returned the compliment by allowing each musician his or her time in the spotlight. Murray spoke after the first song and said that he came back to Montana to play with his old friend and colleague Kelly Roberti. In fact, the two of them had just completed a short tour of clubs in the Midwest. Then we were off to the races again. Everyone played well: the Roberti—Tappan—Edwards rhythm section is as tight and powerful as a steamroller and all the soloists sounded great—not a slacker in the bunch. And the Montana musicians held their own with Murray and Walrath. I was struck once again by the power and creativity of David Murray both on tenor sax and bass clarinet. But something else struck me too. The arrangements, mostly by Ralph Sappington, were absolutely great. From traditional gospel tunes to the original songs, Sappington’s arrangements were especially good. It is not easy for a group of eight musicians to come together for two concerts and not be stepping all over each other’s solos and harmony parts—but this group achieved the necessary cohesion to sound good, every time. I was also reminded of how absolutely wonderful M] Williams is as a vocalist—no schmaltzy vocal histrionics and no smarmy sell—yourself—come—hither looks—just pure gold wonderful voice. She sang an incredible a cappella version of Amazing Grate that focused everyone, including her fellow musicians, in the moment. I turned to look at my seat companion, Alexandra Swaney, and we both were awestruck and silent before a rush of applause and shouts of joy. What an afternoon of jazz. |
 | [...]Stocktonufn Exxay WA Poem 1. Donna ForbesNote: This essay first appeared in the publication accompanying the exhibition, Bil/Sioekton."1Ze Unmmmormen ofLife, mounted by the Holter Museum of Art, Helena, Montana, in early 2007. It is reprinted here by kind permission of the author and the Holter Museum of Art. Our thanks to Donna Forbes, former executive director of the Yellowstone Art Museum, and to the staff of the Holter Museum for their invaluable assistance. Central Montana is rocky, dry, beautiful. Tough. The image of Bill Stockton is imprinted on my mind whenever I wander through those sandstone bluHs, the pine—covered foothills and sage—crusted prairie, the willow—bordered little streams. He was tall and rangy, with weathered skin stretched over a strong face slightly skewed from a boyhood farm accident. An outdoor man who loved his sheep, his gruflhess belied a tender heart and exquisite sensitivity to the visual world. His sense of humor was apt to burst forth unexpectedly with a sharp bark of laughter at the silliness of life, particularly the “dudes” he would see traveling the western countryside looking for some authentic co[...]d for a small sheep rancher to tolerate phoniness of any kind. I met Bill early in the fifties through his good friend, Montana artist Isabelle Johnson. They shared a lifetime of ranching and living on and loving this tough land. Both had sought schooling far from home, studying and learning at fine art schools and the world’s great art museums. Returning home to Montana, the geographic isolation forced obscurity upon them as artists and they endured a painful lack of recognition by galleries and museums. The friendship Bill shared with Isabelle meant survival, intellectually and artistically. Respect for each others work was unqualified. A keen sensitivity to this western landscape came with long years of working the land—and looking, always looking. Visual perceptions were then filtered through first—hand familiarity with the masterpieces of world painting. Imml/m‘ion View: Bill Stockton: The Uncommonness of Life, Ho/z‘er Mmeum ofAn‘, Helena, M[...] |
 | [...]Both were exceedingly tough self—critics. At the end of her life, Isabelle would say to me, “Bill’s the best of us all.”Bill’s other great friend was Montana artist Bob DeWeese. After Bob and Isabelle were gone, he wrote: Over the years, my mentors have been Rembrandt, Degas, Cezanne, Picasso, Wyeth, Pollock, and Munch. I admired these masters, but I was also influenced, from example, by my contemporaries: Isabelle Johnson and Bob DeWeese. From Isabelle I learned that what was around me was all important. From Bob I learned that the imperfections of honesty contained the real truths.I never told them that.I should have. Bill’s remarkable abstract paintings from the fifties were explorations of what lay under his feet as he trudged the countryside: snow, wild flowers, grasses, rocks. He had absorbed the lessons of abstraction into his own vocabulary. Many of these important paintings were shown in Los Angeles in the sixties but there were no sales. As the years went by he became inventive with new materi[...]markers, oil sticks, watercolors as he moved more and more toward landscapes and small portraits of family and friends. Always the realities of this harsh and beautiful Montana land were sparingly laid down with great honesty. Sculpture drew his attention, and many pieces from this period are now scattered around the region in public and private collections. (I own an early piece, the head of a young woman.) Always Bill drew. He was a brilliant draftsman. His sketches of ewes during lambing are loving and tender, and very real. Many were included Bill Stockton, Brush at the Bottom of the Hill, 1987, livextock marker onol pencil[...] |
 | [...]TER 2007 197 Bill Stockton, Elvia’s Weed and Flower Garden, 1993, oil pastel on paper. Collection of Montana Museum ofArt 8 Culture, Missoula.[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 198 in his book, Today I Baled Some Hay to Feed [be Sbeep [be Coyoter Eat. The sharp laugh when he told me the title couldn’t hide his ironic acceptance of those frequent misfortunes that plagued a sheep rancher’s life. In the spring of 1993, Miriam Sample and I traveled to the Stockton ranch to look at five decades of Bills work. At the end of the day we had selected over seventy pieces for the Yellowstone Art Museum’s collection, which Miriam purchased. Bill added another group of drawings. Now a major part of his work would be preserved in a museum as part of the state’s heritage. Bill was born in 1921, four months after his father died. He grew up in central Montana, first on the family homestead. When it burned down his widowed mother moved with her four children to Winnett where Bill attended grade school. He finished school in Grass Range at seventeen and left for Minneapolis to work. A soldier in the Second World War, he met his French wife Elvia in Paris and brought her back to Montana in 194.6. The G.I. bill gave Bill a chance to study at the Minneapolis School of Art for a year and then a year in Paris at the Académie de la Grande Chaumiere. In 1950 Bill and Elvia returned to Montana for good to live on the sheep ranch west of Grass Range, a homestead his mother had bought many years before. There they raised their two sons. Bill died at the ranch of lung cancer in October 2002. He was 81. Four months later he received, posthumously, the Governor’s Award for the Arts. Elvia, their oldest son Gilles, and grandson Antoine still live on the ranch. 2. Rick Newby Untitled (after, and in memory of, Bill Stockton) We drive the road through sere grasslands and into watered canyons, seeking THE NEw BRANCH OF THE PICASSO TREE. We pass through this dusty town divorced from modernity. We hope for a bracing vision. Across the tumble—down bridge, dust swirling behind, we encounter the spavined gate, still upright but weary, and there they are: FLOWERS AND DISTANT HOLLYHOCKS, strident beyond the sagebrush, in this LANDSCAPE IN OCHRE. ONCE SOME POPPIES splashed the slope above the tangled garden and slouching barns. Today magpies crack their jokes from bare branches ofTHE DREAM TREE. Even at the end, his hand faltering, he painted his homely favorites— CHINESE MOUNTAIN IN ORANGE Two WOMEN KNITTING WEEDS ALONG THE ROAD. Even at the end, his line unfailing, he painted without stinting. And we are pierced: By tenderness, by a quiet intensity |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 199 of yearning we can scarcely bear. How came this BULL PINE IN BLACK to speak of a MAN ALONE who was never alone, accompanied as always by his ELVIA, her beautiful face—“when we are young[...]rave, radiant, her limbs lovely as that FIG TREE IN TOULOUSE where first she led him to taste undreamed—of pleasures. Under that BLUE TREE—GREEN TREE they danced at the center of a world unfolding and delicious. Paris nights he dreamt of home: the Box ELDERS AT NIGHT, WINTER BRUSH, and A SKIFF 0F SNow glowing under moonlight. In dream he mourned, on hands and knees, before the TOME OF THE LAMB LOT TREE, while coyotes wailed and waltzed to their own music. From nearby hillsides to distant coulees, the coyotes mourn his passing, SIX BIRDS IN A TREE chant condolence, the SHEEP IN THEIR PASTURE are bereaved beyond comforting. Even the BACK OF A CHAIR, these straggling BRUSH BRANCHES, that BRICK WALL, and those Two POTTED PLANTS, untended, yearn for his vigilant, irascible, tender, imponderable, loving gaze. Note: All text in small Capitals derives from the titles of paintings and drawings by Bill Stockton. |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 200 Tensions, Paradoxex, and Impuritiex: The Truth of the Matter Paintings by Sandra Dal Poggetto Mark Stevens Note: This essay first appeared in the catalog accompanying Sandra Dal Poggetto’s solo exhibition, In Situ, mounted by the Yellowstone Art Museum, Billings, Montana, in 2002—2003. It is reprinted here by kind permission of the author and the Yellowstone Art Museum. Our thanks to Sandra Dal Poggetto, Mark Stevens, and the Yellowstone’s staff for their invaluable assistance. For any thoughtful painter, the landscape of the American West is a hauntingly diflcrcult subject. Its visual scale cannot be captured in a rectangle. And its metaphysical character, suffused by the visionary dreams of the historical West, stretches beyond ordinary frames of reference. Earlier artists who addressed the subject—notably members of the Hudson River School and mystic modernists like O’KeeHe—had the advantage of depicting what was at least a new—seeming world. They could th[...]n with nature. But today’s serious artists face an older, more complicated landscape crowded with many difierent intertwined feelings and implications. If the American West can still represent paradise and the hope for a deeper connection to the natural world, these aspirations have also aged i[...]information that makes it hard to idealize even the early West of the Indians Sandra Dal Poggez‘z‘o, In Situ #7, 2002, oil, mallard pe/z‘ on woodpanel,[...]ollection. © 2002 Sandra Dal Poggez‘z‘o. or the first settlers. (Ignorance truly is bliss.) And people with a tourist’s—eye perspective now swarm like busy Lilliputians over the grand country, collecting epiphanies and framing the landscape in “picture windows.” Sandra Dal Poggetto is a lyrical but austere painter who has struggled for years to find a satisfactory measure for this landscape. While unwilling to abandon the enlarging dreams ofthe West, she has also remained fully conscious of its contemporary character. She has insisted, moreover, upon being a painter of her time rather than one who adopts earlier painting styles or “looks.” In her recent feather paintings, Dal Poggetto has |
 | [...]created pictures that, while not descriptions of the mountains and plains around her, are redolent of their character. “Redolent” is a word that suggests a kind of steeped—in smell, like blankets that have lain a while in a barn. Her pictures are a kind of layering of the many moods that now infuse the West. Their foundation— the blanket at the bottom of the pile—is her determination not to depict the landscape she loves as merely something apart, ou[...]ifferently, she seems driven to implicate herself in the landscape. And so she has essentially begun at the beginning, with the tribal art of the American West. An Indian made literal use of nature—bones, hides, plants andso on—to eat and make art. An Indian did not own a view, but was instead owned by the view and he or she hunted in order to survive in the natural world. Dal Poggetto has done something related but not the same, founding each painting upon a feather from[...]s—after seeing pre—Columbian art from Peru at the Metropolitan Museum ofArt in New York. She liked the way the Peruvians worked with the feathers, cutting and altering them to a geometric design rather than,[...]feathers onto something.” Seeing feathers used in this way touched something in her, for her husband, the writer and environmentalist Brian Kahn, had introduced her to serious bird hunting in Montana, and she was then trying to come to terms with hunting wildlife in the landscape. It became important to Dal Poggetto to experience the landscape in this visceral, physically demanding way. She killed nothing that she herself would not gut and eat, and she came to understand that one dishonored natur[...]ctates—by regarding it as a sentimental garden. Of course, she never supposed that her hunting could in any way replicate native experience of the landscape. She remained another immigrant with longings. But hunting could assume the disciplined quality of ritual; and ritual itself, of course, was a way to honor original feeling. Dal Poggetto began to use the feathers—pheasant, sage grouse, goose—in her paintings. She was attracted to the idea oforganizing them into a grid, a geometric form that itself has an almost incantatory power over the modern imagination. In that way the archaic could meet the modern in her work; indeed, both the archaic and the modern shared a fascination with magical geometry. But it would be the feather, she decided—and by implication the landscape itself—that would control her contemporary grid. “I didn’t like the idea ofimposing the grid on the feather,” she said. “So I reversed it. The feather imposes the structure upon the painting. The feather dictates the organization ofthe space. The feather is an uncompromising structure, so the painting is determined by its shape.”The feathers themselves were already full of internal grids, lyrical geometric forms and repeating patterns. (Few things in this world have the beautiful rigor of a pheasant feather.) But they were not strict rectangles, so Dal Poggetto organized the shapes in her grids to reflect their various idiosyncratic forms. As a result, there is nothing mechanical about her grid. Sometimes there is no feather where a pattern suggests there could be one. Sometimes a color does not repeat. The whites suffusing most ofher grids contain[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 202 and half—seen shapes. It becomes clear, the more one looks at her pictures, that her whispering grid is also evoking the landscape of the West. The great plains are also planes, after all, with long ruled lines and powerful horizontal thrusts. And, like Dal Poggetto’s grids, the ancient geometry of the West never appears machine—made. The artist’s actual surfaces also have an earthy character; she likes the uneven charcoal line against the rough weave of the canvas. Although her colors often had a natural look in her earlier paintings, in these feather pictures she has used a stronger, more bold palette—in part, because the colors of the feathers themselves are so powerful that they wash out lighter tones. There is no black as rich as a goose feather’s for example, even as it shades toward gray near the line of its spine. Dal Poggetto used a strong red to offset the goose—black. The two colors together, red and black, evoke ancient and tribal art. Dal Poggetto’s smaller feather paintings are more physical in feeling than her larger ones. As she increases the scale in her art, the paintings become somewhat more conceptual, much as the landscape becomes more abstract when one lifts one’s eyes from a close examination of the nearby. Still, in contrast to many modern painters who have worked with grid—like forms—such as Mark Rothko and Agnes Martin—Dal Poggetto does not bring the rarefied spirit ofthe transcendent into her work. In even her large paintings, the intractable reality of the feathers has a way ofholding the work to the actual. Dal Poggetto is a toes—in—the— dirt painter who must have something rooted in her art, however light or airy it might otherwise appear. The most visceral of her pictures are the small, so—called “pelt” paintings, which are made from the shimmering, often iridescent neck or back feathers of birds. A dark image of a few rectangular pelts could almost be a tiny Rothko, except for the extraordinary pungency of its surface and color. Here, nature erupts into the picture as if to save art from the detachment ofstore—bought paint. IfDal Poggetto’s art does not seek out the transcendent, neither does it aspire to some pure[...]builds here paintings around tensions, paradoxes, and impurities—a truthful reflection of our culture’s complex relation to the landscape of the West. The feathers themselves symbolize contrary things.They recall Indian art, of course, yet serve to ground the art. They can represent movement and stillness, life and also death. They are part memorial, part resurrection. Dal Poggetto has long been interested in egg tempera, an ancient medium whose name evokes birth and new beginnings. (It seems fitting that she has brought feathers to the egg.) She likes to mix mediums, including in any one image egg tempera, oil paint, feathers, and charcoal, appreciating how their varied character[...]she would like a more complete or pure union with the landscape, but a partial redress of the usual alienations is surprise enough—for it conveys the truth of the matter. Dal Poggetto’s paintings embody the vivid, close relation to the landscape of the American West that we can attain.They step past the picture window. |
 | [...]INTER 2007 203 .3. Sandra DalPoggetto, In Situ #1, 2000, oil, egg tempera, blue grou[...] |
 | [...]ALL ZOOG-WINTER 2007 204 Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #3, 2000—2001, oil, egg tempera, Fr[...] |
 | [...]007 205 Sandra Dal Poggeflo, In Situ #4, 2001, oil, egg Iempem, charcoal,[...] |
 | [...]ER 2007 206 Sandra Dal Paggez‘z‘o, In Situ #9, 2002, oil, egg z‘empem, [karma][...] |
 | [...]: a Sandra Dal Paggez‘z‘o, In Situ #2, 2000, oil, egg tempera, ring—ne[...] |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 208 Sandra Dal Paggetto, The Stillwater, 2004, wild iarleey feaiberx, [[...] |
 | [...]Sandra Dal Poggetto, Teton, 2005—2006, blue and rujfkdgrouse and gray partridge feathers, [bread on paper,[...] |
 | The Gravelljes, 2003, ragfkdgrome feathers, th[...] |
 | [...]—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 220 Grubxhedding: The Art of Eatin g Cloxe to Home Ari LeVaux Note: A somewhat different version ofthis essay appeared in the November 17, 2005, issue of Mixxou/a Independeni: Wexiern Manama} Weekly journal of People, Poliiitx, and C u/Ime. Our thanks to Ari LeVaux for permission to reprint. We sit with plates on our laps, on the couch or cross—legged on the floor. Claire Emery looks up from her stuffed squash, sautéed greens, and potato rolls. “All my life I’ve seen flames,” she says, “but I never knew what fire was until I saw a house burn down. With water its the same way. You can’t know water by drinking from a glass. You won’t know water “til you’ve swum in it, run naked in the rain, sat in a waterfall. The same goes for food.” A jar of pickled cauliflower is cracked and passed around the room. “When you put away enough food to make it through the winter,” Claire continues, “you experience food in profusion. Buckets of plums, wheelbarrows of pears, baskets of tomatoes. There’s an overwhelming beauty in all that bounty.” The others murmur their agreement as they chew. When I arrive at dinner that night, Mark and Brigid Wilson, the hosts, offer me a drink. Specifically, they offer me “apple cider that Jim and Claire pressed with apples from their tree.” For dinner we eat Lifeline sausage from the Bitterroot Valley mixed with apples from Jim and Claire’s tree, onions and sweet peppers from a garden on River Road in Missoula, and quinoa grown on the slopes of Mt. Hood and purchased from Oregon’s Azure Standard buying cooperative, all stuffed into delicata squash grown at the River Road garden. I know so much about my dinne[...]” can mean many things. As a noun, it describes the geographical area whence your food originates, and the trail it follows to your table, much the same way “watershed” describes the paths of a river, from headwaters to mouth. As an adjective, Grubshed modifies certain nouns to indicate that the item in question is “of the Grubshed.” Consider the “semi— Grubshed nectarines” filling the cobbler Mark and Brigid serve for dessert. Grown in northeastern Oregon—the outer—reaches of our local Grubshed—these nectarines are from the closest area to home where nectarines are grown. They might also be considered Grubshed nectarines by virtue of having been found and brought home by a Grubshedder. The verb “Grubshed” describes the act of devoting time and energy to keeping your personal or family Grubshed as local as possible. It conveys caring, almost to the point of obsession, about where your food comes from. A “Grubshedder,” of course, is one who Grubsheds. Meet the Grubshedders “This is not about suffering,” Mark claims. “I’m not[...]from other Grubsheds,” says Jim Berkey, husband of Claire. “When we travel we buy or trade for |
 | [...]TER 2007 221 things that are local elsewhere and bring them home.” The stuffed delicata is seasoned with baharat, a spice imported from Morocco. It was, however, shipped dry and un— refrigerated. Compared to a banana—which is heavier, requires refrigeration, and needs to arrive in a hurry—shipping spice uses relatively less petroleum. The antithesis of Grubshedding would be to ship a staple to Montana that’s already grown here, like wheat. “The first step is to get whatever you can get local,” says Brigid. “Then figure out how much you need the other stuff, and what the closest supply is.” Brigid, aka “the sleuth,” is the keeper and chief researcher of the Grubshed database. From apple—cider syrup to zi[...]to sunflower seeds, Brigid’s database contains the nearest source of virtuale every fruit, vegetable, pasta, grain, legume, condiment, nut, wine, meat, and fish. Some sources are producers, others are ret[...]ys Claire, “since so many sugar beets are grown in eastern Montana, there must be a way to get local[...]from tropical sugarcane plants. It turns out that the closest refined white beet sugar—leave it to Brigid to figure this out—is from Idaho beets and is available at Albertsons.” “Actually,” Brigid corrects, “the closest beet sugar is refined in Billings, but this sugar isn’t distributed in—state.” A week later I run into Brigid at the Good Food Store. She’s taking notes on food origin and price, deciding what to buy here, what to buy from the nascent Missoula Food Co—op’s buying club, and what to buy elsewhere. “You know that quinoa I said[...]find a more local source, like Colorado.” As the Grubshedders piece together their diets, the discussion often returns to a deceptively complex question: what are the boundaries of the Grubshed? “It’s a good discussion to have,” says Jim, who coined the term. “But it’s not worth pinning down exactly We played around with pins and maps, drew a perimeter around Missoula that we wa[...]from, but ultimately we decided that our Grubshed is more of an amoeba than a circle, with an arm going up to Sandpoint [blueberries], northeas[...]into Idaho [blackberries, wild plums, salmon from the Nez Perce reservation].” Ultimately, Grubshedding is not about where you draw the line, it’s about the process of deciding to draw it at all, and maintaining the flexibility, if necessary, to redraw it. It’s about paying attention to the boundaries of your Grubshed, however you choose to delineate it, but always with a bias toward home. A Grubshed Is Born A fifth and arguably most accurate definition of Grubshed would be food grown at the River Road Community Garden, where Missoula’s Garden City Harvest Project has its own Grubshed program. The seeds of the Grubshed program were sown one fall afternoon when Claire and Brigid sat on the grass in front of Claire and Jim’s Blaine Street home. Claire, a graduate student at the time, was a grader for UlVI’s Wilderness and Civilization Wilderness Lecture Series co[...] |
 | [...]222 by Gary Paul Nabhan, who presented from his book Coming Home to Eat: 7773 Pleasurer and Polititr ofLoml Foodr. Claire was inspired by Nab[...]or otherwise acquired within a 25o—mile radius of home. Nabhan wrote, . . . this ritual is simple in its intent: to make me a direct participant, as fully and as frequently as possible, in the making of the bread and wine that sustain not only my life but the lives surrounding me as well. At last I want fully to bear the brunt of what my own eating of the living world entails. I want to escape the trap that I, like most Americans, have fallen into the last four decades: obtaining nine-tenths of our food from nonlocal sources, with shippers, processors, packagers, retailers, and advertisers gaining three times more income from each dollar of food purchased than do farmers, fishermen, and ranchers. Mark came across the street from the house he shares with Brigid, and Jim came out onto the lawn, and all decided to try a version of Nabhan’s experiment and make a conscious effort to eat close to home. “There was this synergy, this teamwork,” says Claire. “We fed on each other[...]join us.” They began to research where to get what they needed to survive, year—round. Eating locally in winter proved especially challenging. During summer, farmers’ markets, home gardens, and local farms provide plenty of opportunities to find local food. But in winter, local food becomes scarce. They had meet[...]aring information, discussing Grubshed strategy, and testing local dishes on one another. To one such potluck, Josh Slotnick paid a call. Slotnick directs the University of Montana PEAS Farm in the Rattlesnake Valley and is a founder of Garden City Harvest, a Missoula nonprofit dedicated to putting the garden back in the Garden City. Slotnick showed up characteristical[...]some farmland on River Road, but he didn’t have the time or resources to farm it. If he could find a[...]storage crops on that land, Slotnick asked, would the Grubshedders buy them? “Heck yeah!” Enter G[...]e gardener who hasn’t purchased a vegetable, by his accounting, in years. Price was ready to make the jump to small farming, and he took on the River Road garden. The Garden City Harvest Grubshed project was born. The program was to be a winter version of the increasingly popular practice of Community Supported Agriculture (CSA), in which members of the public purchase memberships at a farm and receive in return a percentage of the harvest. The Grubshed program would focus on food that can be stored through the winter. “When we first started this thing in 2003,” says Mark, “I looked online for models of similar projects and found nothing. Today, there is a lot of information, but we had to make it up as we went along.” “The most terrifying thing,” says Brigid, “was when Greg asked us ‘how many pounds of potatoes do you want?” |
 | [...]d Theory Farmer, teacher, local—food advocate, and philosopher Josh Slotnick contemplates local food systems with the obsession of a baseball statistician. He is often asked why Missoula has such an active local food scene. “I’ve come to the conclusion that the popularity of local food comes from localism,” he says, “which is the act of loving and investing in your community. When people find a place they think is worthy of them, like Missoula, they want to become local. T[...]s or Chico anymore. So they ride their bikes down the Kim Williams trail and they drink Scapegoat Ale and they shop at the farmers’ market.” It’s at the farmers’ market, of course, that most locals come into closest contact with their Grubshed. “What better way to become a local?” he asks. “What better way to become intimately involved with a place than to put that place in your body?” Neva Hassanein, a professor in UM’s Environmental Studies Program, believes that in a true “food democracy,” people would take an active role in shaping their food system, beyond the purchases they make. “The choices we make [as consumers] have a huge impact,” she says. “It’s an important form of activism. But we also need to be thinking systemically about the food system. The increasing value of land sometimes makes it attractive for farmers to sell to developers, because the returns from agriculture are so low. Beginning farmers can’t afford to buy the land on a farming income. We’re losing ground f[...]repeatedly that we value open space. Well, farm and ranch land, working land, is an important form of open space.” In collaboration with Bonnie Buckingham of the Missoula Food Bank, Hassanein started the Community Food Assessment Coalition (CFAC), which advises local government on matters of food and agriculture. With the support of Missoula City Council and the Missoula County Commissioners, CFAC works to prom[...]agriculture, encourage regional self—reliance, and assure all citizens equal access to healthy and affordable food. “At the farmers’ market,” says Hassanein, “through community supported agriculture and local produce in grocery stores, we are reducing the distance—including the social distance—between production and consumption. Right now the food system is controlled by a handful of multinational corporations. This involves a tremendous reliance on fossil fuels, tremendous output of greenhouse gas. We are in a vulnerable position by giving the power to shape our food systems to these corporations.To be secure as a community in the future, we need to have at least some of our production here.” One program encouraging local production is called farm to school, bringing locally produced food into the cafeterias of local schools. While CFAC, Garden City Harvest, and interested citizens are working to get the Missoula Public Schools to create such a program, the University of Montana’s Farm to College program will be three years old in May [of 2006]. According to Mark LoParco, director of UM’s Dining Services, by the program’s third birthday it had spent over $1 m[...]started Farm to College,” says Meredith Printz, of Dining Services. “Local food has a bette[...] |
 | of local surpluses, like last year there was a great deal on raspberries at Common Ground farm in Arlee, so we bought a bunch and made them into sauce that we served all year. And there’s the ground beefwe buy from Montana Natural Beef [in Ronan]. It’s more expensive per pound than the burger from SYSCO, but when you cook the water off, the Montana Natural yields more beef.” Says LoParco, “I’m beginning to see farmers and ranchers developing an entrepreneurial spirit. They are focusing on addi[...]ground beef, they made a deal with Imperial Meats in Missoula to grind their beef and sell it to us. It’s a great deal for them—we go through a lot of hamburger!” “When you talk about the impact,” says LoParco, “it’s the potential for big business. We spend $16,000 a ye[...]Montana wheat, $38,000 a year on ground beef.” In the delivery area behind the Dining Services kitchen, the SYSCO truck dominates the loading dock. Parked across the lot is the relatively small delivery truck for the Western Montana Growers Cooperative (WMGC). While the Farm to College budget accounts for only 13.6 percent of Dining Services’ total budget, the proportion is growing every year, and WMGC is a big reason why. One obstacle preventing local[...]s from selling food to large institutions like UM is that small producers often can’t guarantee the quantities required by Dining Services. But by po[...]oducers, WMGC can reliably deliver quantities on an institutional scale. In 2005, for the first time in its three—year history, WMGC made weekly deliveries year—round, in a diesel van that runs on biodiesel fuel produced by Sustainable Systems—the same Montana company that produces Dining Service[...]GC delivery driver Julie Pavlock deliver tomatoes and chopped romaine lettuce, I hop on the van. The next stop is Pattee Creek Market, where we deliver onions and potatoes. Next we take chai concentrate to Tipu’s Tiger. The roasted tea mix, made from imported spices, was prepared at the nonprofit Mission Mountain Market in Ronan. In addition to chai, Julie’s van will be delivering salsa made at Mission Mountain all winter. Our last stop is the parking lot of the Orange Street Food Farm. Although WMGC delivers to the Food Farm during the summer months, today’s exchange requires only i[...]ngside a larger reefer truck. A smaller van pulls in and parks on the other side of Julie’s van. It has the feel of a reefer sort of deal as the three drivers scurry among the vehicles, moving beef, pork, milk, butter, and cheese from the Victor—based Lifeline Farms truck onto Julie’s van and the little Paws Up resort van. Produce is also moved from Julie’s van onto the Paws Up van. End result: Julie saves a trip down the Bitterroot to pick up the animal products, Lifeline gets distributed to Flathead markets, and clients at the last, best dude ranch munch on gourmet Grubshed ingredients. As we say goodbye,Julie gives me a hunk of fresh goat cheese from her farm. Her commercial kitchen is not yet up to code, so this cheese is for gift or barter only. I take a bite and my |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 225 mouth is filled with the flavor of the farm, the goats, and what they ate. I grab my bike from Julie’s van and head for home, stopping at Le Petite Outre for a pastry baked with local wheat and a sinfully delicious cup of non—local coffee. Everyone in the bakery gets to hear about my new cheese, which I’m unable to fully describe, so I hand out chunks. Behind the counter, Brock Gnose, former cheese purchaser at the Good Food Store, nods in reverence at the flavor. ““It’s not legal cheese,”I say.[...]““Some people think we’re freaks.” Steve and Jodi Allison—Bunnell were among the first to begin Grubshedding alongside their neighbors Jim, Claire, Brigid, and Mark. They think of themselves, in Steve’s words, as ““normal people, who like having money to buy things and go places—not hippies living in a yurt.” “Then our relatives come over,” he says, ““and we lay out a spread and say “everything on this table is local!’ and they kind of nod their heads and say “good for you’ while they’re thinking, “Get a life! Pass the bananas!’” ““I haven’t had a banana in months,” says Steve, ““and I’m okay with that.” “The people at church don’t know what to make of us either,” says Jodi. ““We’re freaks among freaks. One day I brought soup to the lunch after service. People were a little too impressed. “Soup? Wow! Soup is so hard.’I’m like, “What’s so hard about soup?’” I’m sitting at Tipu’s Tiger with Steve,Jodi, and Camas Allison—Bunnell. One of the reasons they like Tipu’s is that it serves local veggies, in season. They also like Two Sisters, Catalyst, and Scotty’s Table for the same reason. While they do eat out, cooking, says Jodi, is a necessary part of the day—to—day reality of going Grubshed. ““It doesn’t need to be ela[...]a different mindset,” says Steve, ““to open the fridge and say “hmm, what can I do with this?’ As opposed to “hmm, what do I want to make? I’ll go to the store and buy thewhat they can and cannot eat, the Allison—Bunnells have rules to ensure they’ll stay free from slipping into a vortex of local—food fanaticism. “The most important rule,” says Jodi: ““we have lives beyond procuring, storing, and cooking our food. And we’re exempt when we travel or eat out, though[...]almost five years old, sums it up. ““We kind of do what we want to do. We don’t eat things we don’t like.” “For me,” says Steve, ““beyond all the social/ political implications of local food that make me feel good about eating local, the bottom line is it tastes really good. It’s not a hardship.” This is a sentiment shared by the community of Grubshedders. ““Seasonal eating is a form of self—inflicted amnesia,” Steve says. “You allow yourself to forget what something tastes like for |
 | [...]a year. That makes it special. To eat Dixon melon in August, when you haven’t had one for a year, is heavenly.” Grubshed Village November 5, 2005. Grubshedders have gathered for a potluck at Steve and Jodi Allison—Bunnell’s house.Tonight’s gathering is in honor of Greg Price, the farmer Slotnick roped into growing the winter Grubshed. The table is laden with hot food and home—canned goods to be traded in the annual jar swap. Price reads from a sheet of paper scribbled with numbers. “Each of the II Grubshed members received 140 pounds of onions, 90 pounds ofsquash, 65 pounds of potatoes, 40 pounds of carrots, 30 pounds of tomatoes, 24 pounds of corn, 10 pounds ofgarlic, 10 pounds ofgreens,5 pounds ofgreen beans, plus basil and hot peppers.” “Out of 13,128 pounds of food harvested from just under an acre, 5,200 pounds went to the Grubshed people, 2,970 went to summer CSA members, 2,259 pounds went to volunteers who helped with farm work in exchange for food, and 2,699 pounds was donated to the Missoula Food Bank, Poverello Center, and special events.” The applause that follows, you can see from Price’s face, is music to a farmer’s ears. “Without Garden City Harvest and Grubshed,”Jodi tells me, “we’d be growing a little garden, buying things at the farmers’ market, doing what we could. But we wouldn’t have 140 pounds of onions in the basement.” Many fine jars of pickles, chutney, and salsa were swapped at the canned good swap. Chrissie McMullan and Jeremy Smith brought a container of homemade tomato ice cream, intended for swap, but the curious Grubshedders devoured it on the spot. Why would anyone make tomato ice cream? Be[...]hedder has tomatoes, a Grubshedder uses tomatoes. And because a Grubshedder would rather taste an experiment in local food with friends than down a pint of Cherry Garcia all alone. Not only do the Grubshedders share camaraderie and a sense of culinary adventure, they also share the work. “When you consider how much food you have to put up to eat local in the middle of the winter,” says Jodi, “to be able to do it with other people is really nice.” Claire agrees. “One of the things that’s nice about having a community of Grubshedders,” she says, “is the division of labor.” Claire makes extra salsa, Mark and Brigid make extra chutney. And when Mark and Brigid went to Sandpoint last year, they sent out an e—mail alert. Based on the response, they brought back 4.2 gallons of blueberries, which were distributed among the ever—expanding circle. “It takes a vilage to[...]at that. “I don’t even know everyone who’s in the Grubshed anymore,” says Claire. “This thing has taken on a life of its own.” |
 | [...]2007 228 Levantine Diaries Looking for Home in Lebanon, Iraq, San Francisco, Kentucky, And Places Like Hat Clay Scott Note: Clay Scott is a Montana—based freelance writer. He traveled to Lebanon in the summer of 2006 to cover the conflict between Israel and Hizbullah. He has lived in both Israel and Syria and has traveled widely in the Middle East as a correspondent for Monitor Radio and ABC News. While with ABC, he won an Emmy for his coverage of the Kosovo refugee crisis. August 11, 2006 Beirut, Lebanon I’m back in Lebanon. I crossed the northern border this morning with a Syrian driver in a ’73 Mercury. The road was bombed just before we traveled it. Charred cars, craters in the earth, broken glass and blood. I can hear the shells whistling overhead now from my room in the Hamra. That familiar, high—pitched, metallic wh[...]bile rise to my throat. Why did I come back here? What am I looking for? August 20, 2006 Kfeir, Lebanon It is good to wake up in the village of my maternal grandparents, in the shadow of Mount Hermon. Faris Kassab is in the kitchen making coffee. He is a widower. Our blood relationship is obscure, but that doesn’t matter in Kfeir. Here I am received like a long lost son of the village, returned home from incomprehensibly exotic worlds after lo these many decades. Paris is bound by village tradition to offer me hospitality. I can hear his plastic slippers on the stone floor. I can smell the cardamom mixed with the coffee. I can picture what he’s doing. Boil it three times, spoon the froth into the cup each time it boils. Mrs. Naufal’s donkey is braying next door. I can see Mrs. Naufal from my window, with her long Druze headscarf and embroidered dress. She is picking figs. Paris is the only Christian in this quarter of the village. Hung high on the wall, in the long unoccupied room I’m staying in, is a stylized Orthodox icon of Saint George slaying the dragon. Next to it is a stern portrait of Faris’ grandfather, with moustache and fez. He was stabbed to death by a Druze neighbor.[...]d as well, but survived. It was about money owed. The families have reconciled, but the memory coats the house like dust. Through the window I can see red grapes shining with dew. Above the arbor I can see the slopes of Jabal ash—Shaykh—Mount Hermon. Terraced olive[...]bove them barren rock. My grandmother spoke often of Jabal ash— Shaykh. She wrote about the Mountain in the diaries she kept for years in her barely literate Arabic. The Mountain was the locus of Sitti’s homesickness, her basic geographical point of reference, even after moving withfiddi to Willia[...]r moving to marginally genteel East 11“1 Street in Columbus Ohio. Even after that marginal gentility[...]o decades later. I was lucky to have rescued some of Sitti’s diaries from the East 11“1 Street duplex, where Sitti lived with Klmlti Salma and Kbalti Shamla. Salma wouldn’t let me take them.[...]u, dear,” she said. But she never did. I snuck the diaries down to Copy Mat on one of my visits to Columbus. |
 | [...]I spent two tedious hours copying them. I snuck the diaries back into place, in Sitti’s room, next to the Kahlil Gibran books in English she couldn’t read, while she was napping, dreaming dreamsof Kfeir, of Jabal ash—Shaykh, of red grapes and black figs. The next year the house burned down. May 24, 1977 Columbus, Ohio I woke up early this morning. I washed my hair. I brushed my hair. I went to the kitchen. I made coffee.I drank coffee. Salma went to work. I went to the sitting room. I opened the television. Donahue came on the television. A man talking. Three black women talk[...]an talking. Donahue talking. I can’t understand what they’re talking. In Kfeir, I would wake up early. I would sweep the porch. I would go to the well to fetch water. I would look up at Jabal ash—Shaykh, the snow on the mountain all year, all summer. That’s where Sat[...], Pike County, Kentucky It feels good to wake up in the home of my father’s family, in his old, musty room, in his old, squeaky bed. His trunk sits at the foot of the bed. “You kin have it,” says Grandma. “Bee— uhl (Bill) would a wanted you to.”The trunk reveals treasures. A Barlow knife. A miner’s headlamp. A couple of letters. Fragments ofprecious, meandering, iambic doggerel. Old photos of Army days in the Pacific. Dad young, shirtless, khakis, crew—cu[...]fle.Tent. He used to wear a silver bracelet with the inscription GUADALCANAL AND GUAM, MOM. Saw action, but didn’t talk about it. He talked about other things. Hunting possums. Frank Lloyd Wright. Laying stone. Plato. He used to sing (of key, no rhythm, deliberately thick Appalachian ac[...]used to chant: “Come on with me boys,just down the road a piece. It’s better than chicken fried in bacon grease.” He used to say: “Son, I wonder if there just might be something to this fatalism thing.” He used to say: “Son, home is where, when you go there, they’re bound to take you in.” February 7, 1978 Columbus, Ohio I woke up early this morning. I washed my hair. I brushed my hair. I went to the kitchen. I made coffee.I drank coffee. Salma went to work. I went to the sitting room. I opened the television. Donahue didn’t come on the television. Maybe he’s not coming today. I closed the television. In Kfeir I would go to the well to fetch water. A Druze boy would try to tal[...]. But I wouldn’t talk to him. When my Sitti was in bed with a fever I would sing to her. I would sing: “The needle fell in the well. The deaf man heard its song. The blind man saw its big eye. The mute man cursed it. Diri liri liri lum. Di[...] |
 | [...]regon It feels good to wake up out here, a crick in my neck from sleeping in the car. It feels good to crawl out to stretch my legs, and breathe in the overwhelming odor of sagebrush. Am I home now? November 12, 2000 Malh[...]gine a finer campsite than where I am sitting at the moment. I am completely protected from the elements in a sort of shallow cave in a rimrock ridge. Around me are low sage and juniper hills, giving way in the distance to pine—covered ridges. Yesterday’s snow has already melted, the wind has died, and the sun is shining. A pair of crows just passed by, hugging the contours of the hills. They flared off when they saw me. Seven m[...]d at first light. They are still standing on top of the low ridge opposite me, a good 300 yards away. They have been standing without moving, warming themselves in the weak rays of the early morning sun. I am sitting on a rock by my little fire of dead juniper branches. I have already eaten breakfast, enjoyed my coffee. The sun hasn’t yet reached the rocky shelf where I’m sitting, but that’s OK.[...]night was grilled chukar, pan—fried cornbread, an apple, two fingers of Maker’s Mark. I haven’t seen another human being in two days. I am more than thirty miles by mud track from the nearest gravel road. There is not much human sign out here apart from the faint two—track I’ve been following. I found an old beer can, which I threw in the back of the car. The nearly disintegrated remains of a pack of Winstons. A tiny piece of blue rubber snagged on a twig of sage. A balloon? Much about this country reminds me of southern Kurdistan—of that area along the border between Iran and Iraq. The snow—covered peaks and piney ridges in the distance bring to mind the Zagros Mountains. Of course the flora and fauna are different here. And no part of Kurdistan is so sparsely populated as this. Even in remote parts of that region I saw evidence of human habitationfl donkey trail traversing the hillside, a wisp of smoke in the distance. But the similarities are undeniable— something in the shape and color of the hills and mountains, the quality of the light, the feeling of remoteness. I loved that country, the rocky ridges, the dry canyons, the shallow creeks where I cooled my feet, the thatched lean—tos where I once drank sage tea with Kurdish guerillas. October 2, 1996 North of Sulaymaniyya, Iraqi Kurdistan I am trudging around the bend of a steep mountain road, daydreaming about rich women in Paris cafes, when gunfire erupts nearby. Two bands of pexbmergm are shooting at each other with light weapons. I take cover, get out my little Sony, and start recording. I record the tinny tat—tat—tat—tat—tat—tat of the Chinese and Russian and Romanian automatic weapons. I crouch behind a rock, adjust my headphones, adjust the sound level—tat—tat— tat—tat—tat—tat—hold the microphone in the air. There is a lull in the shooting—then shouting. Now shouting from the other side. Then sporadic shooting. More s[...] |
 | [...]231 microphone. I want to be sure to pick up the shouting—I’ll find somebody later to translate it. What are they shouting? Insults? Threats? Jokes? Are they asking news of mutual friends, inquiring after the health of relatives? The shooting stops. The yelling stops. I wait a few minutes, then rewind the tape, listen to a bit of what I’ve recorded. It sounds perfect—crisp and clear. The voices punctuated by the light arms fire create a very dramatic effect. It should make a nice radio piece—“Dispatch from the Front Line.” I can easily weave the shouting into my narration after it has been translated. My report might deal with the irony of clansman fighting clansman, friend fighting fri[...]s soon as I can get to a telephone—probably not until I cross back into Turkey next week—I will call Boston, tell my editors at Monitor Radio what material I have come up with, discuss what stories I can offer. If I’m lucky they will let me have three or four days in Istanbul to log my tape, write my scripts. Of course it’s possible that by the time I make it out of northern Iraq, a big news story elsewhere will have rendered this little internecine Kurdish clash completely unimportant. There’s also the small problem that I have no idea who was fighting, and about what. The fact that a few men in a remote part of the world are shooting at each other across a rocky canyon is not in itself newsworthy. So what am I doing here? Why am I not home? Why am I not sitting in the left field bleachers at Candlestick, or fishing for channel cats on the Delta, or making a fool of myself singing at the Korean karaoke joint on Oak Street? I am still[...]nd my rock—there has been no shooting for half an hour. I judge it safe to stand up and continue walking. A mile up the road I come across a cluster of about 30 pexbmergm with Kalashnikovs. Most are sq[...]two have been wounded, a third lies motionless on the ground. Is he wounded, dead, sleeping? I approach the men slowly, casually. If at all possible I want to avoid speaking to them in Arabic, a language that Kurds here associate with the Iraqi government, repression, Saddam Hussein. One of the guerillas offers me a cigarette. I have learned e[...]thank you. They laughflt my accent, maybe, or at the mere fact that I have turned up here among them. Or perhaps they are simply laughing from the adrenaline of the fight, or with delight at being alive on this fine October day. One of them pushes forward, small in stature but remarkably handsome, with curly dark[...]I don’t have to resort to Arabic. He studied in Freiburg, he tells me. Philosophy. “Have you been there?” “Yes, I lived there briefly.” “What year?” “1978.” |
 | [...]ly? You don’t look so old.” “Thank you for the compliment—I feel old. By the way, do you mind if I ask what the fighting was about? Who were you shooting at?”[...]dy, really. Just some assholes.” “Your German is very good, by the way.” “Thank you. It is rare that I have the opportunity to exercise it. Some of my friends wanted to shoot you, but I said no—he might speak German and I want the chance to practice!” I laugh. He laughs. He translates the exchange, and they all laugh. One of them hands me some pistachios. When I leave, each one of the pexbmergm shakes my hand. Goodbye, I say to each of them in Kurdish. Goodbye. Goodbye. Goodbye. And thank you,I am thinking. Thank you for the cigarette.Thank you for the pistachios. Thank you for not shooting me. Goodb[...]Mud Lick, Pike County, Kentucky Took a stroll up the hill and through the trees to see where my kin are buried. Watch out f[...]tells me. Modest headstones, shallow inscriptions in soft stone, barely legible, most leaning into the dew—covered weeds. Scott, Allen, Smith, Hatfield, no McCoy here. When dad died, his folks were upset that we had him cremated. “Wanted him to lie here among the beech and hickory. Wanted him to be home,” they said. My brother and I scattered his remains at our cabin at Bear Mountain, California, on the Santa Clara/ Stanislaus line. Each of us took half the contents of the plastic bag, waited for a gust of wind from the south, flung it skywards. Instead of a fine mist ofgray ash, bone chips rained down o[...]re home, dad!” we said. October 9, 1996 North of Sulaymaniyya, Iraqi Kurdistan I decide I want to[...]or three hours, winding through rocky hills along the Iraq/ Iran border. I feel completely at home here. The hills are dotted with a kind of shrub that is strangely familiar—some kind of juniper? I’m in a remote part of western Asia, yet I half expect to see a mule deer buck come bounding out of one of these draws.The road narrows.The driver shifts to second, then first as we descend a narrow gorge. After a mile or two, the gorge opens into a large clearing in a sparse pine forest, on the bank of a shallow river. A dozen or so huts and lean—tos are scattered here, and twenty or thirty men lounge with automatic weapons and cigarettes. They don’t seem surprised to see us.They bring us tea. “I’m a journalist,”I say to the apparent leader. “I’m interested in the life of smugglers.” “Smugglers? We are perbmergm! Anyway, what does that |
 | [...]FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 233 mean, smuggling? What is smuggling? We are Kurds who have lived in these canyons for centuries. Across that river are Kurds of the same tribe—relatives. Yet those are Iranian Kurds. My cousin is Iranian. Bring Mas’oud. Where is Mas’oud? Which Mas’oud? Mas’oud from Maraghan. Here he is.This man here is my cousin. He is Iranian, I am Iraqi. What does that mean? Nothing. So what does it mean here, to smuggle? Cousins visiting cousins, no more. Do we cross a line on a map? Yes. Is it a line drawn by God? No.” He speaks careful, formal Arabic. And he speaks loudly—he is orating for the benefit of the two dozen brown—haired men clustered around, me[...]r.I take pains to speak Arabic badly. I leave out the flourishes and courtesy formulas that make up such an important part of the language. I am tired of being taken for a spy. What do they smuggle, I want to know? “Come,” they say, “we will show you.” A train of donkeys is being readied for the crossing into Iran. “Here, look what they carry.”A packsaddle is opened—cigarettes. In another saddle— a kind of homemade gum. Here—try it. It smells and tastes like pine resin. They laugh when I raise my eyebrows, but they all reach into the bag to take a piece. We laugh and chew. “What do your cousins bring from Iran,”I ask? “Show him. Where is Ali? Show him.” Ali leads me to a hut ofbranche[...]acked several dozen sacks. “Show him.” A sack is carefully untied—it contains pistachios. Another is opened—dried apricots. The pistachios are delicious, the apricots delicious. “What else do you smuggle?” “Show him, show him.”They lead me down the creek— “Careful! Landmines everywhere! Step o[...]s, waiting to be smuggled into Iran. “To where in Iran? For what reason?” “God is wiser than we.” A little apart from the group, a sad and scared—looking young man. “That one is an Arab,” they tell me. I look at his soft and pudgy face, and I think of Saroyan’s “Poor and Burning Arab.”I talk to him—he is a Shi’ite from southern Iraq. “Why did you leave your home?” “Because life is hard down there for us Shi’ites.” “How did you get all the way up here?” “It was hard, brother.” “Where will you go in Iran?” |
 | [...]y God make your path easy,”I say. I go back to the smugglers’ camp. We sit in the shade and smoke. One of the men—Aliflsks me if I want to go to Iran with him. I follow him to the river, take off my boots, pull up my pants and wade across, careful to step where he steps.We climb out on the other side, and sit down in the shade to smoke. The smugglers back in the camp wave across to us. “Hey American,” one of them shouts. “How is the weather in Iran?” I like these men. They make me think of Robin Hood’s merry band, Kalashnikovs instead of yew bows slung over their shoulders. Hiding in their camp on the frontier, with their pine resin gum and their pistachios. I like this life. I like it here. March 22, 1978 Columbus, Ohio I woke up early this morning. I washed my hair. I brushed my hair.I made coffee. I drank coffee. I opened the television. Donahue talking. A man talking. I don’t know what they’re talking. I closed the television. In Kfeir, in the summertime, we ate figs and grapes all summer. All summer, figs and grapes. Black figs and green figs, green grapes and red grapes.Three men came from Palestine. They were riding camels. They came from the Mountain. They came from Jabal ash—Shaykh. They were smugglers and Muslims, but we gave them hospitality. Father was a butcher. Bay/i was a butcher, and he made the men a goat—meat misbwi. One of them was a young man, a very beautiful young man. Bayyi sat with the men under the arbor, and made the mix/5101'. They sounded funny with their Palestinian talking. My sister and I stood in the door and looked at them. They were Muslims but the young man was very beautiful. My sister said he w[...]t me. J uly 3, 1987 Denver, Colorado I am stuck in Denver without a lousy farthing. With a hey down[...]ellow beaten to a pulp last night. I don’t know what I’m going to do about the alternator. Waiting for the garage to open. Talked to an old fellow this morning, early, walking down the boulevard with his bag of donuts, powdered sugar on the corners of his mouth. A light—skinned black man. He had[...] |
 | [...]“Oh, a little bit when I’m home. Mostly bass and catfish.” “Do you miss home?”I asked.“[...]Easter, 1987 San Francisco I love, among Arabs, the highly formulaic exchange of holiday greetings. “May every year find you well.” “And you well.” I love the brief ritual visits paid to relatives, friends, o[...]Christian, Muslim, or Druze. I love to take part in this tradition in San Francisco, where nearly the entire Arab community consists of Palestinian convenience store owners. I was walking down Dolores Street the other day, the Friday before Orthodox Easter. I was making the rounds of the Palestinian corner store owners I knew in the Mission, Eureka Valley, the Duboce Triangle, the Castro. The Orthodox Christian Palestinians, anyway. “AlrMmii/b qaam.” (Christ is risen.) “Haqqmz qaam.” (In truth He is risen.) I had paid my respects to the Catholics the week before.I figured I would go fishing when I had finished making my rounds, shaking hands with the men, nodding to the women. When I had drunk my cardamom—scented coffee, and put the cup down. “May there always be coffee, God will[...]y always smile at my deliberately old—fashioned and formal village Arabic, an affectation I am reluctant to part with. I imitate my Sitti’x inflections and vocabulary, her Lebanese mountain diphthongs, incorporate her proverbs and aphorisms. But on that day, I was anxious to go fishing. I had read in the San Franeim Cbronieleic fishing report that morning that they were taking channel catfish up to 14. inches in the Delta, above Rio Vista somewhere. I figured I’d pay my Easter respects to the Arabs, then take my ’62 Ford half—ton, and try my luck up one of the sloughs. Take my binoculars and Petermn’x F ield Guide to I/Vextern Birdx, and my little transistor to catch the end of the spring training action from Arizona. Since I was getting a late start I planned to camp out for the night. The last time I did that I ended up hanging out with a bunch of Indians from southern Mexico. They were looking for work. All but one ofthem belonged to one of the groups of peoples we generically subsume under the name “Maya.” Two of them patiently taught me a dozen or so phrases in their language, |
 | [...]2007 236 which I’ve long since forgotten. In the realm of phonology, I recall only the existence of a bilateral fricative, approximately like Welsh [ll], or the almost identical sound in Navajo. The other thing I remember from that night was my long conversation with a fellow named Omar. He was the only non—Mexican in the camp—I think he was from El Salvador. He had the physiognomy of a Central American Indian, but he was completely hispanicized. Omar was an unusually tall fellow. And apparently quite well read. He took some pains to explain to me his pet theory of literary analysis, which he called “literary op[...]but it was a full—fledged, historical critique of narrative fiction that was way over my head. (Mo[...]you comp lit grad students, with your cappuccinos and your trust funds.) I remember him saying, “It will be useful, though of course not necessary, for you to keep Don Quixote in mind as a paradigm.” (Tia rem u’til, pero par[...], de tener en meme 3] Don Qlijote mmo paradigma.) The next morning I woke up with a mosquito bite on my nose. My sleeping bag was soaked in dew, and four empty beer bottles were scattered around the cold fire ring. Someone had left some tortillas wrapped in foil. Anyhow, before heading back up to the Delta the other day, I decided to look in on my Palestinian buddy Anees and pay my Easter respects. I walked down Dolores to 16”“, then up to Sanchez. His store was at the corner. I hadn’t been to see Anees in several weeks, but I can’t remember why. I used to drop in on him a couple of times a week when I was in town. He was my favorite among all the San Francisco Palestinians. He was a great story teller, five— foot—two, bald, fat, foul—mouthed, an Orthodox Christian from Bethlehem. A refugee from the 1967 war, talked obsessively of going home. When I walked into the store it took me a second or two to realize that the person behind the counter was not Anees— it was a middle—aged K[...]old her I was looking for Anees. She looked blank until I said, “You know, Anees.The guy who owns this store.” “Oh, Ernie,” she said. “Ernie di[...]em. I walked east to Valencia, then down towards the faded pink projects on 15““. There was a Palestinian store at that corner, the owner of which I didn’t know very well. I think his name was Farid, because I remember people used to call him Fred. He had a depressing place, with steel bars on his windows and poorly stocked shelves. High up on the wall behind the cash register was a brown plastic frame in the shape of a horse collar. On the bottom was written: “Budweiser—King of Beers.” But instead of some scene of Clydesdales galloping along, there was a photo of Yasser Arafat. I’m not sure if it was i[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 237 a sense of humor about that man, but it certainly looked funny. When I walked into the store that day, Fred smiled and stood up to shake my hand. I was mildly surprised, because in my earlier dealings with him he had tended to be surly. He wished me good morning, then gave me the generic Arabic holiday greeting—“May every year find you well.” “And you well, God willing,”I said. I was also surp[...]ecause, as I said, I didn’t know him that well, and I hadn’t seen him in months. I was even more surprised when he added the classic salutation of Orthodox Easter—$417 mariib qaam. Christ is risen.” “In truth He is risen,”I told him. September 20, 1973 Columbus, Ohio I woke up this morning. I made my bed.I made coffee. Salma and I drank coffee. In Kfeir I would feed mulberry leaves to the silk worms. A man would come from Damascus to buy the silk. Then he didn’t come. They said he went t[...]we went to America. I want to see my home. Death is closer to a person than an egg white to its yolk. October 25, 2000 Bear Mountain, California Is this home? This little plywood shack in the Diablo range? It’s hard to believe I was living in Jerusalem less than two weeks ago. It’s seven twenty—two in the morning. The sun is about to rise over Mustang ridge. I got up before six this morning, made a nice little fire in the Napoleon stove. A few branches of buckbrush, a chunk of solid dry oak. Made a cup of espresso in the little stove— top mattbinetta. Lit a candle, cranked up the old short—wave. Managed to find the BBC after several minutes of surfing the waves—it’s fading in and out. Improvised an antenna with a piece of barbed wire, reception improved a bit. The British voice of the news reader reassuring as always. Telling me what I need to know about important events out in the world. In the news today are: an African president fighting off a political chall[...]health expert discussing Mad Cow Disease; unrest in and around Jerusalem. I miss very little about Jerus[...]ool, stone—floored apartment on Shivtei Israel in the Musrara neighborhood, above the courtyard of Ysz [e Karbir/J—“A Hand for the Aged.”I miss waking up six days a week to the voices of the old people filing in to work at their book binding and pottery. Lying in bed, or sitting in my kitchen, listening to the Babel of languages. Russian, Amharic, Judeo—Baghdadi Ara[...]identify. Judeo—Berber from Tifnut? A dialect of Judeo—Aramaic from |
 | [...]38 Sanandaj? Judeo—Tat from Daghestan? Most of these old Jews from dead or dying cultures. Not the Russians, exactly. Maybe not the Argentines, not the Iranians by a long shot. But the other communities moribund or extinct. Extinct after centuries, or—in the case of the Baghdadis at least—millennia. So, less than tw[...]Jerusalem, those seem to be my only fond memories of the place. Talking nonsense with Nasser over a hookah[...]ews from dying communities. I’m hard pressed at the moment to think of anything else I miss about my life in Jerusalem, or Moscow, or Sarajevo. About the News. I can tell you this, boy—it is pretty fine to listen to the news from up here, through the comforting static of my little Grundig short—wave, an enamel cup of espresso at hand, my old Belgian hammer gun by the door, my little plywood cabin shuddering in this morning’s unusual northeast wind, a wind that has temporarily silenced even the screeching of the scrub jays. Before me to the east stretches the chaparral wilderness of the whole Red Creek drainage and Orestimba beyond. My nearest neighbor is the rancher on the far side of the Rooster Comb.To get to his place I’d have to hike down Fence Line Ridge to Red Creek (an hour), up over Robinson Pass and down the other side (another hour), along Robinson Creek to where it meets Orestimba (an hour or so) and an hour along Orestimba to the ranch. A four— hour walk to borrow a cup of sugar. In any case, this is a pretty nice vantage point from which to ponder[...]njustices, business reports, sports roundups. It is chilly this morning. Just stepped outside to relieve myself over the manzanita railing, the northeast wind drove me right back. Had to pee off the south side of the deck. Put me in mind of my grandfather, Floyd Scott, the silver—tongued, tall—tale— telling Eastern Kentucky prankster, who used to offer a nickel to the kids up the holler if they could lie on their backs and pee over their heads. Grandpa Scott who, when my father was present, always referred to me in the third person. “Bee—uhl, your boy hungry?” I’m sitting by the Napoleon stove, in the firebox a chunk of half rotten oak, a couple pieces of buckbrush root. Buckbrush (adenda rtomafizrtitulatum), the great renewable resource—cut it, and it grows back even thicker. The cabin sits in a sea of gray—green buckbrush. When it is in flower, it is a whitish sea. The white turns to rust until the seeds drop. Then back to gray—green. Almost every ridge is covered in buckbrush. Not to say other things don’t grow here as well. In the dry creek beds the gray pines dominate, and here and there are beautiful stretches of blue oak savanna. Other types of oak grow here, as well as buckeyes, holly, toyons, small groves of manzanita, the occasional California juniper, wild lilac (manor/bur tuneatus), a few stands of hollyleaf cherry, mountain mahogany, bay laurel in the canyon bottoms, many other trees and shrubs—but the buckbrush dominates. It provides food for birds and rodents, and cover for the entire food chain—from deer mice and wood rats to mountain lions. Not to mention quail. Speaking of which, I think I’ll go in search of dinner. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 239 It is now seven—thirty in the evening. The wind is gusting from another unusual direction—due west. I have been listening intermittently to the BBC World Service, enjoying my evening smoke. The old hissing Coleman lantern above my head throws good light over most of this little 8'x12' shack. My dad’s ingenious lantern—shade made of Miller High Life cans eliminates most of the shadow. I’ve eaten part of my dinner—baby spinach with vinaigrette, a couple slices of sourdough bread, a Redtail Ale, a small hunk of Asiago cheese—the rest is still cooking. In a skillet I fried some bacon, added an onion, then a red pepper, salt and pepper, then finally the one quail I managed to knock down today, along with the brush rabbit I caught napping this afternoon. Browned the meat, covered the whole thing to simmer. The quail is whole, the bunny quartered, I marinated both in the quarter pint of Bushmills I discovered hiding behind a box of instant couscous that has been in the cabinet for five years at least. I pronounce my dinner delicious. A kind of poor man’s quail/ rabbit alla mm'atore, served over some ancient farfalline I found in a plastic bag. For desert a couple offig bars. The BBC is fading in and out. “.. .prime minister since... week of clashes. . .coalition of. . .Barak’s former ally, but. . .resisted. .. unity government as. . .in Abidjan, the longest. . .through the rubble of dozens. . .prominent artists and writers who. . .born in what is now the Ukraine. . .commemorate the purges. . .day in a row of brisk trading. . .” I put on my jacket, step outside. Listen for owls, listen for coyotes—nothing but the wind. I know the animals won’t be moving tonight. I go out to fetch some wood. Standing away from the cabin, away from the lantern light, I am chagrined to notice on the skyline far to the east the faint glow from the suburban sprawl that has spilled over into the San Joaquin Valley. Patterson, Crows Landing, Newman, Gustine—all those little farming and cow towns have become indistinguishable from any other paved—over place in America. The BBC finally faded out, butI managed to locate it on another frequency. I’m surprised the reception is not better this time of night. If I fiddle with the barbed—wire antenna, if I position it just so,[...]phrases. Something about Martin Buber. A man with an educated Edinburgh accent is speaking. Now he mentions Paul Claudel. Another m[...]a twentieth—century search for a personal god. The speakers sound quite intelligent and civilized with their impeccably enunciated sentence fragments.I am getting several seconds of ultra—clear reception, followed by voices that sound like they are under water, then static. This pattern repeats itself every thirty seconds or so in waves. I feel like I’m in a dinghy in the middle of the rolling oceanfl feeling accentuated by the gusts of wind that shake the cabin on its stilt—like foundation. I find the waves of sound comforting, but the search for a personal god has made me sleepy. I think I’ll put out the lantern and turn in now, or, as Grandma Scott used to say each[...] |
 | [...]LL 2006—WINTER 2007 240 I945? GUADALCANAL AND GUAM (MOM) The Tigris ran red with Armenia, or was it the Euphrates? The Allies beat the Germans, the Dodgers beat the Yankees. We shot flamingoes with tracer bullets and masturbated in pup tents. An NCO with malaria cried the Japs are coming! He said I want to go home. He said but where is home. November 2, 1972 Columbus, Ohio I woke up[...]see Jabal ash—Shaykh again? I can’t remember the song I used to sing. Take me to my country in an airplane, in an airplane, in an airplane. God willing let me return to my homeland, to my family. Take me to my country in an airplane, in an airplane, in an airplane.I used to sing this song, I can’t remember the words. |
 | [...]wed by Bridget Whearty History’s curio cabinet is stuffed with heroes in snow globes frozen at the moment of their greatest triumph. What happened before and after their single, glorious action will not be covered on the test and so we forget it or, to be precise, it is never learned. Martin Luther King, Jr. equals civil rights movement plus “I have a dream.” In parentheses: “shot and killed.” Mohandas K. Ghandi equals movie with Ben Kingsley plus something about independence and peace. In parentheses: “Also shot and killed.” Jeannette Rankin equals nifty equal exchange shop in Missoula plus “I cannot vote for war.”There’s nothing in parentheses, so we can guess—even if we don’t actually remember—that she was not shot or killed. The frustration with such easy, lazy definitions must be what compels us to read—and even write—biography. We want our heroes to wander out of their plastic snow and show us the strange circumstances and moments of their lives that made them, in a word, so dfizrent from you and me. We crave to know, through their example, how we might be different too. Or maybe that interpretation is wrong. Perhaps prurient interest is what inspires biography and gives it that sexy, glistening allure. Perhaps we[...]eroes be artfully bludgeoned with their frailties and failures until they are as silly and weak as the rest of us. In the world of biography, all too often it seems as though we must choose between reading to learn what made our heroes better than us, or reading to know what makes us better than them. In the preface of feannette Rankinufl Politital Woman (2005),James Lopach and Jean Luckowski announce that their biography of Rankin grew from personal frustrations with writings that depict Rankin as mythic instead of human. To aid this demystification effort Lopach and Luckowski separate their book into nine essays, each examining a particular theme in Rankin’s life. Yet more than simply humanizing “Saint Jeannette” this form helpfully supports the authors’ sharpest criticism. They are quick to assert that Rankin and her ideals were disjointed, underdeveloped, and muddled; and their decision to divorce Jeannette from the sense of gradual maturation that develops in chronological narrative handily supports the argument. It would have been interesting to see how Lopach and Luckowski’s thesis might have developed had they— instead of avoiding the challenge presented by Rankin’s long and paradoxical life—used a linear examination rather than resorting to isolated bubbles of thematic insight. It must be a sign of our modern intellects that any humanizing effort is not complete without sex. Chapter 3, intriguingly titled “Friendships: A Woman—Centered Life,” is |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 243 actually a collection of descriptions of Rankin’s lesbian friends and copious excerpts from their letters. And here is where the salacious intensity begins to build. As the declarations of “I love you!” and “Dearest Jeannette” pile up, queerness by quantity appears to be what is at stake. Ultimately, Lopach and Luckowski use their research to conclude that Rankin’s lack of a clear and open relationship with any one man or woman is proof not only of lesbianism but also of a pathological selfishness that made her incapable of love. And yet I must admit that reading those first excerpts of letters between Jeannette and life partners Katharine Anthony and Elizabeth Irwin was a little exciting. It appeared that Lopach and Luckowski were attempting to honor a side of the suffragist— reformer that had never been honored before. Certainly nothing of the sort had been discussed when my fourth—grade class toured the Capitol and gawked at Jeannette’s tall form. But all too soon it felt as though I was reading an immaculately researched gossip magazine that was simply breathless over the fact that Jeannette Rankin was writing to, and receiving letters from, actual lesbians. As an out lesbian in Montana, I finally had to ask, so what? Yes, it is important to not overly straighten historical record, but tittering over the possibility of Rankin being a queer felt like the worst sort of bigotry. At its finest, the beauty of Lopach and Luckowski’s research is staggering. The inclusion of descriptions of police brutality against suffragists is brilliant and disturbing: the ghosts of the women who were beaten and choked would certainly be shocked by how few of us line up to use the right their bruises won. Yet such moments are far and few between. More often Lopach and Luckowski use their gift for research to lead readers in bizarre and unnecessary directions, such as when they, in the midst of examining the Rankin family, drift from a discussion of atheism and Christian Science into an extended description of Wellington Rankin’s hernia and groin. I must admit to losing all patience with A Politital Woman when I arrived at page 194. and learned that “Jeannette Rankin’s fundamental problem was with penises.”This statement, which seems to come direct from the ugliest attacks on Second—Wave Feminism, serves as the authors’ introduction to the pacifist ideology behind Rankin’s anti—war votes. Like many progressives of her era, Rankin did in fact believe that women were naturally more peaceful than men. She openly stated from before the first World War until well after Vietnam that women were, or at least s[...]ankin’s devotion to peace into a catty equation of gender and genitalia does nothing to support the validity of Lopach and Luckowski’s claims. The gale—force rancor of A Politital Woman manages to overshadow nearly every other biography of Rankin. Yet those other biographies, in spite—or perhaps because—of their more temperate climates, deserve at least as much attention as Lopach and Luckowski’s work. America? Constiente by Norma Smith is the perfect foil to A Politital Woman. Smith’s biography even appears in A Politital Woman, criticized once in passing in the “Preface” and given a longer lashing in the “Essay on Sources.” Yet Smith’s biography is more than the hagiographic, solidly western, and deeply prudish book that Lopach and Luckowski imagine it to be. Smith’s gaze upon Rankin can only be described as neighborly. In simple prose, Smith traces the transformation of |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 244 an awkward, lonely girl into a powerful, political woman. This biography feels like nothing so much as the author taking us for a gentle stroll through portions of Rankin’s life. I say portions because she does[...]exuality, a point which I found mildly irritating until the wade through Lopach and Luckowski’s obsessions cured me of any interest whatsoever in what or whom Jeannette Rankin loved. Both biographies are deeply locked in time, not Rankin’s time so much as the times in which they were written. A Politiml Woman betrays an anachronistic tick of the authors who judge Rankin’s life with their own[...]. Contrastingly, Amerim’x Comtiente was written in the mid 19705 and 805. And so the anti—war/pro—peace ideal that was so central to Rankin’s life, while irritatingly seditious to Lopach and Luckowski in our at—war—period, is heroic to Smith’s post—Vietnam eyes. Although both the subject and the writer of Amerim’r Comtiente are bound by the rules of their particular times, the themes highlighted by the biography are fascinatingly familiar. We need only turn to the nightly news to be reminded of the price war demands in basic human suffering. Rankin’s devotion to electoral reform, dismissed by Lopach and Luckowski as the starry dreams of a political loser, appears to be good common sense as the flaws in our electoral process are growing both larger and depressingly familiar. And the mystery of Rankin’s sexuality which Smith assiduously avoids and Lopach and Luckowski prod and poke with a Jerry Springer—like intensity summons not only the are—they— or—aren’t—they debates that invigorate our favorite muck—raking tabloids, but also the queer fear that comes out every two years to anim[...]books are haunted by Rankin’s niece Dorothy. It is historical record that during the 19205 Jeannette’s sister Edna and Edna’s son and daughter lived with Jeannette in rural Georgia. During interviews with Smith forty[...]worried that her favoritism for John had strained the siblings’ relationship. Following John’s deat[...]ve reader to infer that Rankin’s preference for the dead brother must have soured that relationship as well. An examination of Lopach and Luckowski’s endnotes reveals that some of the most scathing quotes come from letters and interviews with this same niece. Ultimately, it must be asked, who do we want to tell our stories when we are dead and defenseless? Our public admirers who cannot truly know the landscapes that shaped us or the family members who know us so intimately that love and contempt are mixed together in nearly equal portions? |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 245 Motherlade: Legaciex of Women} Live; and Labor; in Butte, Montana Edited byJanet L. Finn and Ellen Crajn Clark City Press, Livingston, MT, 20[...]y Mary S. Hoffschwelle Three women look out from the front cover of Motberlode. Clasping hands, they seem to be sharing a joke with the photographer. Such women have been the central characters of every Montana community, but rarely have they taken center stage except as the stereotypical “tamers” or “wild women” of a mythical “West.”That is no longer the case for Butte. Ellen Shannon Crain and Janet L. Finn urge us to think of Butte’s women as a “motherlode,” playing on the multiple meanings of the term for the women of this mining city: a “fusion of gender, labor, and abundant resource” to be “recognized and honored” (Preface).The result is at once a celebration of Butte’s women and a critical examination of their lives that inspires and challenges its readers. Crain, director of the Butte—Silver Bow Public Archives, and Firm, professor of social work at the University of Montana— Missoula, have gathered an impressive array of material about Butte’s women. In his publisher’s note, Russell Chatham aptly describ[...]torical textbook, a scholarly paper, a collection of biographical sketches, and an oral history.” Indeed, one of the many strengths of this collection is the editors’ skillful interweaving of historical articles, memoirs, profiles, and essays to document the multiplicity of women’s experiences. Crain and Finn view women’s experiences primarily through dual lenses of gender and class. For example, “service” had different yet overlapping meanings across class lines. Members of the Butte Women’s Protective Union (BWPU), as Finn and Marilyn Maney Ross explain, typically worked in “service” sector jobs in hotels, shops, and restaurants. Yet, like upper—class women, they also viewed “service” as a duty to improve community life and care for less—fortunate women and children. Service thus emerges as an important female gender value stretching across class, ethnicity, and time. As seen in Connie Staudohar’s portrait of Caroline McGill, Crain and Andrea McCormick’s essay on cadet nurses, and Crain and Finn’s profile of Sara Godbout Sparks, educated women used their professional training both for career advancement and as a means of serving their community. Similarly, the Sisters of Charity answered a religious call to service as teachers, such as the indomitable Sister Mary Xavier Davey in Sister Mary Seraphina Sheehan’s essay, or in their hospital wards, as Sister Dolores Brinkel tells us. For activists like Naomi Longfox and Lula Martinez, chronicled by Janet Finn and Laurie Mercier, service to the community rose from a fusion of ethnic identity with working— class consciousness and the sting of prejudice. Crain and Finn push the battles of the Copper Kings and miners’ unions offstage, and organized womanhood to the center. Every bit as class conscious as their male peers in this “Gibraltar” of organized labor, BWPU members used gender solidar[...]emselves together against their employers. Beyond the BWPU were a host of women’s groups that, like female organizations across the nation, provided women with a |
 | [...]LL 2006—WINTER 2007 246 public social life and opportunities to shape the neighborhoods of their city. Some followed the middle—class female tradition of municipal housekeeping by acting out traditional domestic roles in the public sphere.Janet Finn traces the work ofAlma Higgins who, as a member of the Montana Federation of Women’s Clubs and the founder of the Rocky Mountain Garden Club, spearheaded a series of civic beautification efforts. Women’s club work also created public institutions, such as the Soroptimists’ home for abandoned or abused children, depicted by Margaret Hickey in a 1950 article for the Ladiex Homejourmzl. Other clubs celebrated and reinforced the distinctive identities of minority women, such as the African American Pearl Club in Loralee Davenport’s essay, or the Circle of Serbian Sisters and the Serbian Mothers clubs described by Kerrie Ghenie.[...]ific organizations, however, especially as state and local governments in thethe safe spaces from domestic violence, community centers, and anti—poverty programs seen in the essays by Finn, Crain, McCormick, and Mercier on key activists such as Corinne Shea and Gert Downey. Even so, gender—specific issues were often the spark for their activism, as was the case for women in the Butte Teachers’ Union who, as Kitte Keane Robins explains, protested the automatic dismissal of female teachers upon marriage and gender disparities in teacher salaries in the 1930s. Crain and Finn also show us that Butte women constantly navigated between the private and public spheres of everyday life, and that above all they were individuals. Nurse cadets, for example, took their training into the homes they created with their husbands and children as well as into medical careers. Home gardens softened and brightened Butte’s landscape as much as public[...]ley’s affectionate tribute to Frances McGinley, his mother, and her friend Louella Martell, suggests the possibilities of what Finn elsewhere calls “crafting the everyday” for infusing our lives with beauty and inspiration. These accounts sound familiar themes in American women’s history, but what makes the Butte experience unique is the omnipresence of the mines that created, shaped, and threatened to destroy the city. Thus Janet Finn details how working—class homemakers planned around the three—year cycles of their husbands’ contracts, alternately expanding and contracting household expenses or taking on paying jobs outside the home to ensure their families’ economic stability. Dr. McGill and the nurses who trained at Murray Hospital joined women across the country in breaking the male stranglehold on MD degrees and professionalizing the female—dominated nursing field, but they worked every day with patients whose bodies paid the price of underground mining as well as the poverty and environmental degradation it produced. Editors Crain and Finn, and their contributors, are exceptionally skilled at depicting the interplay between class and gender in women’s experiences. Their careful attention to the racial, ethnic, religious, and generational differences among their women (except for the absence of Asian women) further enriches this motherlode. That richness becomes troubling, however, when non— white women take the stage and one tries to link their stories with the others. Then we realize that the BWPU had been an all—white |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 247 union until Gurley Fenter helped to integrate it, and that Alma Higgins’s federation of women’s clubs was completely separate from that of Mary Chappell. A cruel remark by a white nurse to Naomi Longfox, and a white teacher telling Lula Martinez that Mexican children had to sit on one side of the classroom, reveal that a common gender offered no guarantee of sympathy. As Mary Murphy demonstrates in her sensitive analysis of Elizabeth Lochrie’s paradoxical relationships with Native Americans, recognizing the complexity of women’s experiences also forces us to consider the ambivalence of women’s relationships with each other. Did the strength of class and ethnic identity buttress the unspoken bond of race among white women? In one of the concluding essays tracing the intergenerational legacies of Butte women, Carol and Pat Williams suggest that “the essential difference between Butte and other mining camps was not only the richness and abundance of the ore veins, but also Butte’s women who raised families and, with genuine determination, labored toward, nurtured, and created community.” Butte women had no monopoly on community formation; nevertheless, any reader of Motberlode will agree with the Williamses that the relationship between place and people is the source of Butte’s unique identity. Readers will recognize[...]ike those on Motberlode’s cover as counterparts of the women who breathed life into their own communities. Thanks to Ellen Crain and Janet Finn, they will also recognize the critical importance of these remarkable women in making Butte a distinctive element in the western historical landscape. |
 | [...]iewed by 0. Alan Weltzien With Homer 777ey Rode, his second novel, horse veterinarian Sid Gustafson fu[...]fson, who grew up on a ranch near Cut Bank, sets the majority of his novel in his home country, the Blackfeet Reservation, and his consistently lyrical evocation of place constitutes his greatest achievement. For readers who have never set foot in Glacier County, Gustafson easily takes us there, splendidly painting details of drainages and canyons (e.g. the Two Medicine), of foothills and wide prospects where the grasses feed some of the best horses in the world—or so Gustafson persuades us. Protagonist Wendel Ingraham grew up riding in this country, at home with the Blackfeet and as knowledgeable as they in the vegetative rhythms of spring and summer and in the lore and science of horseflesh. Homer 777ey Rode shows Ingraham returning to his roots and persuasively grounding himself in his home place. Gustafson’s lifelong familiarity with the Blackfeet enables him to persuasively present many minor characters as well as Bubbles Ground Owl, sage and friend of Wendel’s. Though the plot omits this northern reach of the Rocky Mountain front in winter, it does not slight some bleak tribal realities, such as Bubbles’s drunkenness and final decline and fall. Homer 777ey Rode could be called a restora[...]s plot arcs from Wendel’s shattered family life and drunkenness to his returned health and stabilized identity as expert horse trainer, ranchhand, and father. The latter proves the most important. Most of the way through the novel, Gustafson reminds us through Ingraham’s lover, Nancy/ Nan, that “St. Wendel” was “the patron saint of wanderers and wolves” (191). The plot begins with Ingraham in Spokane, that life wrecked, and follows him home past Whitefish and over Marias Pass. The following spring he returns briefly to Spokane, ostensibly to buy bulls for Rip Ripley, owner of the Walking Box Ranch north of Browning. The Spokane interlude shows Ingraham at the Playfair Racetrack, those scenes establishing his expertise as a trainer and providing the story of Dharma Bum, the Montana—born thoroughbred who’s proven the winningest horse in Playfair history. Gustafson thus playfully nods t[...]cent American titles (e.g. James Welch’s Winter in [be Blood) in his narrative. Ingraham re—returns to Glacier County, this time with his young daughter, Trish, and his lover, Nancy, a Whitefish skier and former flame, in tow. Wolves wander but live as part of a pack, their identities acutely social. Gustafson has already surprised Ingraham and ourselves with the arrival at the ranch of Paddy, his newly discovered son, product of a liaison a decade earlier with Gretchen Ripley, the high—strung, half—native daughter of the owners. Trish’s mother, Ingraham’s ex—, is a Spokane Indian, so both his son and daughter are part native. The novel traces his increasing confidence as young father, fashioning his family in the soil that nurtured him. Wendel tries to make up for the ten lost years between himself and Paddy, just as |
 | in the camp and horse life he knows intimately. For the most part, Gustafson succeeds in creating this contemporary family. Wendel comes into his own as a father even as he finally learns the reason for the sudden death of his own father, rather than his gradual disappearance. I find the character of Paddy, a ten—year—old who appears a rider well beyond his years, not always convincing. This lost son seems too quickly at ease and too calm in his quick love of his father. He enters and exits the plot abruptly. Trish, on the other hand, always acts believably as a five—year—old daughter who adores her father and who soaks up the minutiae of his Reservation country like a thirsty flower.In the character of Ripley, Gustafson has created an unsurprising ranch owner, one well past his physical prime but still the patriarch, worrying his aches and pains just as he worries the future of the Walking Box. Ripley knows the current cost of land and orcers his hands, white and Blackfeet, around while trying to suppress the memory of Wendel’s father saving his life. He lures Wende back to the ranch through a bet and a horserace (“a horse for a ranch” called, aptly, “Summerhome”), the novel’s climax, and Wende is left working cattle and horses as he has been earlier in the novel. The novel ends with Wendel on the ranch, his son the likely inheritor of it all. More important is the firm sense that Wende knows the ranch and its rhythms of work, if anything, better t1an the ostensible owner. He belongr to its ridges and bottoms and coulees, perhaps more than Rip. Gustafson opens with the door slamming in the face of Wende ’5 failed marriage: “And that was that for the family life he’d always dreamed” (8). Its fi[...]rennials, more radiantly than ever, particularly in the Palookaville—love that name—summer idyll. In the brief Epilogue, following the death and burial of Bubbles, “the horse dream” illustrates Bubbles bequeathing his “170er meditine bundle” to Paddy, another native son and inheritor (285—86). In Bubbles, Gustafson has created the tribal storyteller, repository of collective wisdom, most at home training horses and repeating the needed stories. Clearly, Gustafson knows his way around horsetracks, and the retrospective story of Dharma Bum at the Playfair Track foreshadows the native horserace that climaxes the novel. The great horse, Wendel’s creation and Trish’s inheritance, will travel east to run at[...]as jockey on Rip’s horse stretches credibility, the father—against—son competition, in the third and final race, resonates symbolically, as does Bubbles’ drunken interference (which ironically throws the victory to Paddy). Wendel loses the race to save his son, just as his father sacrificed his life to save the owner’s. More importantly, Gustafson paints all the details of the landscape scene—the level terrain of the course, the Blackfeet crowds, the private, quiet post—race interval with father and son—with complete assurance. Gustafson has titled each of his twenty—eight chapters with a word based upon —man or —men as suffix, and most of these display facets of the protagonist, like a brightly lit jewel slowly rotating in a display window. Wendel begins as “Brakeman,” a freight train transient; the Epilogue, titled “Man,” gathers these Ingraham facets together and glances at his successor, keeper of the horse medicine bundle. Homer 777331 Rode represents Riverbend Publishing’s first original novel, and gracing the dustjacket’s |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 250 cover is an attractive painting, The Blue Home, by Marietta King, a Blackfeet artist. Gustafson is to be commended for his solid novel, his lyrical cadences celebrating the union of an individual, his family and acquaintances, and a tribe, with a particular place. For the most part, his sometimes run—on syntax serves his purposes, and his best sentences and paragraphs resemble poetry. He brings to life the topographies of Glacier Countyjust as he does a cast of characters white and red. Gustafson has clearly contributed to Montana’s rich literature of place and has joined writers like James Welch and Deirdre McNamer in establishing the Highline, particularly its western reaches near “the Backbone ofthe World,” as a lush literary region. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 251 Ofithe Grid: Modern Home; and Alternative Energy Lori Ryker Gibbs Smith, Salt[...]iewed by Florence Williams Some ofus, especially in the West, may remember stories from parents or grandparents about the days before running water or electricity, before[...]outhouses can still sometimes be seen poking out of the plains. Such signs of a former life, though, are increasingly rare. The humming infrastructure that warms, cools, and waters us flows invisibly through our houses, cities, and suburbs. That hum fuels our basic needs, and it also connects us to each other in an ever more complex web of wires, tubes, pipes, cables, and fiber optics that travel even under oceans. Soo[...]t they will automatically adjust climate controls and lights and even flush our toilets for us, further distancing us from the natural resources that serve our world. If it sounds Utopian, it’s not, Lori Ryker reminds us in Of [be Grid: Modern Homer and Alternative Energy. Convenience may be nice, but it comes at a tremendous cost, effectively disabling the planet through greenhouse gases, disrupting natural systems through pollution and the damming of rivers for hydropower, as well as disconnecting home dwellers from nature. In the American West, we see these effects dramatically[...]Montana—based architect, doesn’t even mention the most recent coal—bed methane boom tearing up ranches and public lands, but she does point to the radical de—watering and re—plumbing of the Colorado River ecosystem and the toxic legacy of Butte’s Berkeley Pit (Butte’s copper made possible the telephone wiring of the nation). “Within the same amount of time that we created lives of convenience on the grid, we contributed a wasteland of by—products from our convenient lifestyle for which we gave little forethought,” she writes. The unfortunate corollary in many of our minds is no grid: no convenience. Ryker sets out to debunk this logic by showcasing ten beautifully, thoughtfully designed houses in this country and overseas. Some produce their own electrical energy through wind and solar systems, some collect their own rainwater and defy the sewer grid by using intelligent, elegant—yes, elegantI—composting toilets. If you think all of this sounds labor intensive and a bit yucky, you’re not alone. But Ryker shows how the homes, carefully designed from thethe composting toilet. I have one. It’s a miracle. It works; it doesn’t smell, and it uses not a drop of water. The homes profiled here create both a new idea of beauty and a new concept of convenience, one in which self—sufficiency and good design trump unreliable and expensive grid—connected systems. Why not catch the house’s relatively clean “gray’ water and re—use it for landscape irrigation? What can be less beautiful than a loo—gallon gas tan[...]pt perpetually at 104. degrees? How much simpler and smarter to heat the required amount of |
 | [...]use—“on demand” as it were—on its way to the shower or dishwasher. Dishwasher, you ask? Is that allowed in puritan eco—house? Of course! Especially if it’s powered by the sun or wind. Ryker has caught on to the essentially quality of the New Environmentalism: that it is not about deprivation, but rather about abundance[...]wer systems are becoming more affordable as state and federal programs offer rebates and as production and technology improve. Solar panels these days can b[...]o roofing tiles or shade awnings. Further aiding the cost calculus, conventional energy prices have escalated dramatically in the last thirty—six months.Ryker makes a compelling case that houses designed efficiently and ecologically are beautiful precisely because of those qualities. Some examples are ultra—modern, such as the all—glass cube in Stuttgart, Germany. Others are more “organic” in the Frank Lloyd Wright sense in that they sit compatibly on a particular site and express natural forms through curved walls or native construction materials. Most of the homes featured are modest—several are under 2,000 square feetflnd some speak to the qualities of the West. One house in Texas bears a dramatic shed roof. The house, called Hill Country Jacal, echoes the vernacular form of the lean—to. A home in southwestern Montana that Ryker designed lies low against the horizontal prairie and points its backside to the wind. Will changing the way we build houses make a difference? Absolutely. Buildings currently account for between 39 and 4.9 percent of the nation’s consumption of greenhouse—gas—producing fossil fuels. By con[...]gotten far more finger—wagging attention than the built environment—account for 28 percent. Recognizing this, the American Institute of Architects last year issued a policy statement ca[...]s are not just interesting anomalies. They will, in fact, become templates for the American future. |
 | [...]ted to return to a meadow,” wrote Robert Duncan in 7773 Opening oft/.773 Field. Well, in this case, I am permitted to Visit a garden, and one so rich and unguarded that one barely escapes with one’s breath intact. Melissa Kwasny has done a marvelous job of creating just such a gardenfls unkempt, impolite, breath—taking, awe—inspiring, and various as the landscapes of Idaho and Montana she calls her home and muse. And you, dear reader, are invited, and permitted, to enter it.The irony of this review is that this is a bookI had planned to write once—under the sway of Ronald Johnson, Jonathan Williams,A Modern Herbal; under the sway of my own studies of botany and natural history; my own confrontations and inter— penetrations of the self. But I didn’t, and it’s a blessing, because this book has been written so much more artfully than[...]have imagined. Melissa Kwasny, a poet who lives in Jefferson City, Montana, has produced a marvelous volume of poetry, and one that is marvelous in many ways. The volume entitled 777irtle, in three sections, simply numbered, the first containing thirteen poems, the second two containing twelve each, is the winner of The Idaho Prize (selected by Christopher Howell) and has garnered praise from poets and writers as accomplished as Maxine Kumin and the late Patricia Goedicke. “My allegiance is vegetable.” And indeed it is. A good poet relies on attention and, through some alchemical method, translates that attention, that way of looking, perceiving, into our language. On one level it is always a failure, for what the poet truly perceives is outside of our language, and thus the poem becomes a translation. But translations can often surprise, and bring new material to bear. To a better—than—good poet, the attention is always an interaction that is to some level conscious. The poems in 777mb: fit that description. They are, at their best, not translations of this attention, but the act itself. Furthermore, the poems in this volume are investigations, not only into the realms of the poet’s self or selves, but into the identity of plants. An interweaving typically occurs in the poem, so the identity of the “I” or the “eye,” (as in “Cattails”—“I watch you like a stranger. I watch me.”—who is doing the watching?) is unclear. This deliberate displacement is not an attempt to distort, but an attempt to move beyond common boundary and distinction to a world of (often) chaotic or violent union. “Merely points of departure,” a line used by Maxine Kumin in her back cover quote, is true in a sense, but belies the importance of departure, and its locus, which is always imbedded in the journey. In this sense, each poem is a palimpsest of sorts, the origin or departure riding shotgun with the journey. A word needs to be said here about the narrative itself. Much poetry today is some variant of what Ron Silliman calls the New Sentence—the narrative impulse is present primarily at the sentence level. This poetry of the New Sentence is often an interplay (sometimes fascinating, often not) of a number of texts or voices. Most poetry |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 254 does this to some extent, but provides bridges that allow the reader to move from sentence to sentence without stopping cold at each waterway, and re—negotiating logistics. To Melissa Kwasny’s credit (in my mind), her poems hint at, and demonstrate, these structural rifts without obsessing or wallowing in them. The result is a poetry that propels the reader through hazardous and difficult terrain, over cliffs, through the open air into a new land, and finally at a destination, where one is often left alone, somehow magically back at the point of origin (or departure). It is often diffith to ascertain if it is the plant or Kwasny that is the point of departure. Some of the most intriguing poems in this collection (poems like “Mullein” or “‘Rosemary”) are those that lose time and identity in the shuffle. They bring to mind the mapping of subatomic particles (or at least my understanding of it—which can function at least metaphorically)—the result of which is an image conflated out of the bombarding particles, and those bombarded. The poems that are most interesting, to my mind, are those where the identity of the poet and the plant collide in such a way as to fracture each other, the result being a confusion as to which is which. Here the spiritual and/ or psychological nakedness is exhilarating—“Crush me. I am susceptible / to the slightest storm.” Melissa Kwasny’s title 777mb: is an interesting choice. Like a rose—a lovely flower (“their pink is compressed into fuchsia”), yet guarded by its thorns. My mother used to say you don’t get one without the other, and anyone who has lived and loved knows this is true. Roses, not thistles, are the royal archetypes of love (as William Carlos Williams writes in Spring andAll—“The rose carried weight of love but love is at an end—of roses”). Roses are also a crucial commodity for floral shops and nurseries.Thistles, on the other hand, grow where the land is disrupted (“thistle, then thistle”).They are the unwanted, the intruders. I remember spending hours one day ripping out thistles, brought in by horses, from along a wilderness trail. “Is not a lack of love the thistle’s ploy/ and resistance?” Some of the poems in this collection function almost solely to praise plants—“the mosses grow, overt, triumphant./ There is nothing to hide,/ white bristle, beard.” Others give plants voice, song—“To cleave in all its forms. Cleft. Cloven” (from “White Clover”). In all of them the contact between the poet and plant defines both. Melissa Kwasny’s sense and use of language is richly sensual, acutely attentive, and robust in its musicality: “The wick of fireweed gone to froth” or “a fume to force the bud of my heart.” Examples like this are rampant thoughout the book, and it seems almost a crime to select some and leave out others, but a taste will suffice. Let it be said that this is a collection to wander through again and again. As in any garden, one will find the less obvious, less showy plants emerging after re[...]ick.” Haunting melodies, rhythms that rise out of the earth to bask in sunlight or weather storms, images that are just so damn fine they don’t leave your memory. This book is about plants, a woman, and the places they integrate. Simply said,I urge you to visit your nearest bookstore and purchase this book. You will never regret it. And give one to every gardener and naturalist you know. |
 | [...]softcover. Reviewed by Bill Borneman Let It Be is volume #16 in an idiosyncratic series ofbooks published by the Continuum International Publishing Group. The series is called Thirty Three and a Third and is the idea of David Barker. There’s a blog where you can keep track of upcoming titles and find reactions to the ones that are out (www.33third.blogspot. com). Here’s how a Portland reporter summarizes the series: “Publish a series of short books about classic albums from the past 4.0 years. Don’t use the same old critics but let unknowns and musicians and obsessives have their say, and let them say it any way they want. Personal essay, straight journalism, scholarly discourse, coming—of—age novellaflnything goes as long as it’s passionate and pertinent and touches the live wire that runs up your spine when you hear great music.” With almost forty titles in the series to date and another dozen in the works, Thirty Three and a Third has proved quite successful. Each book is titled after the album the writer has chosen: Aqualung, Eleetrie Ludylund, 0[...]xile on Main Street. Colin Meloy’s addition to the list is Let It Be. No, not the Beatles’ Let It Be, although there is a book devoted to that album in the series. This is the Replacements’ Let It Be. The Replacements were a band of rowdy post—punk rockers who came out of Minneapolis in the 805. They built a following touring the states in support of a couple of albums filled with raw, energetic songs. They we[...]ndary drinking bouts as their music. While Meloy is a brilliant choice to contribute a book to the series, the album he chose is initially puzzling. His music is nothing like the Replacements’ in tone or content. There isn’t even much about the album until the end of the book. I’m sure Replacement fans are sorely disa[...]take a drunken swing at him if they ever meet him in a bar. However, anyone interested in a sincere, well—written little coming—of—age novella will certainly enjoy reading this volume. The Replacements are more of a footnote in this story which delineates the middle school years of Colin Meloy in Helena, Montana, near the end of the twentieth century. To be sure, Meloy defends the oddness of his chosen record, even stating in the foreword, “I cannot stress enough what an influence the entire oeuvre of the “Mats [Replacements] has been on me as a person and a musician.” What? The Replacements have an “oeuvre?” And this is Opus “Let It Be,” as in B drunk? Yes, the choice seems more strategic than authentic. Why n[...]ose music Meloy’s truly echoes) or something by the Smiths? Both of these were under consideration; Meloy could probably write a dissertation on the Smiths that would earn him a Ph.D. at Yale. Yet, he chooses “The ‘Mats.”Why? Because Colin Meloy is a poet, trickster, and canny |
 | [...]FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 256 songwriter. Avoid the obvious, thwart expectations. Strategy and calculation. He’s been at it a long time. Several times, when his uncle Paul calls the house, Colin rushes to put on music so that his uncle will know what he’s listening to, which brings on this exchange: “Listening to the Replacements, huh?” he said. “Oh,”I said absently, as if trying to recall what I had put on the stereo, “Yeah, I guess I am.” “You like th[...]I like it pretty good,”I said. He told me how the Replacements had just played in Portland and had been so drunk that they could barely even get through the concert. They had all insisted on going onstage wearing all of the clothes of the opening band on top of their own and they only played sloppy covers. “When they’re in bad form like that,” he explained, “they call themselves the Placemats. Or, the ‘Mats, for short.” The Replacements, already anin a name. What if you were Fred.” Meloy knows that there is more mileage for him in writing about a group of doomed wastrels than in dissecting obscure lyrics by sophisticated English crooners. And so within these pages we share Meloy’s memories eating Gummi worms while camping out and getting scared. We watch as he develops an interest in popular music and buys his first albums%nd, indeed, a cassette by the Replacements. He gets his first guitar and we go with him to his first few lessons. (Note to locals: His first guitar teacher was Al Estrada.) He sees a bud of marijuana displayed in the palm of a neighborhood girl. Then, we are introduced to the real hero of the story, his uncle Paul who goes to college in Oregon, plays the guitar, and is the major influence on Meloy’s rapidly evolving devotion to music. With little more than a few guitar chords under his belt, Meloy immediately begins writing songs. Creativity seems to flow naturally from Meloy’s perceptions of the world.The mere existence of this little book attests to that. Even though his songs are known for their literary qualities, writing prose is a thoroughly different venture. Yet, when invited to write a book, he promptly sits down and does it! Halfway through the book the thought occurred to me: This is probably not the last we will see of Mr. Meloy in book form. And Lo! I’ve just learned that he has a children’s book coming out next year, a collaboration with his mate, the artist Carson Ellis. Speaking of getting booked, Meloy’s band,The Decemberists, who recently signed to a major label (Capitol) are being sent on a tour of Europe this winter! Perhaps more grist for the memoir mill? Here’s the itinerary for February, (these are day by day, mo[...]unich, Vienna, Amsterdam, Paris, etc. . . . whewI The proverbial rock tour blur. Imagine having to get drunk that many nights in a row. Much has happened in the two years since Let It Be was published. Now, for the Replacements, getting signed to a |
 | the beginning of the end. Their sales didn’t meet expectations, they were dropped, and before long the band no longer existed.As smart, resourceful, and disciplined as Colin Meloy is, I doubt this fate awaits The Decemberists. Hell, it wouldn’t even matter! He[...]d bucks! Perhaps screenplays, or soundtracks. All of which he will probably do anyway, while The Decemberists continue to soar in popularity and EXCEED expectations. Certainly, the one thing Meloy took from The Replacements punk attitude was spunk, mettle, spirit, pluck. Hasn’t this always been the ineffable essence of rock music? It’s more about grooves than oeuvres. On the one day on which Meloy decides to adopt punkish attire at school, a girl happens to give a talk in English class which contains this definition of a Poser: “Posers are people who pretend to be something they’re not,” she said matter-of—factly, shuffling a pile of note cards in her hand. “They wear Doc Martens, the army pants, the Vision skatewear shirts, but really, they’re just preppies in disguise.” At my third row desk, I blushed and looked out the window. Colin is still posing. But now he’s on the cover of magazines, and all the posers are trying to act, think, look, and write songs, like him. They’ve got a lot of reading to do if they want to get it right. And by then Meloy will have transmogrified into his next incarnation. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 258 The Miriam Sample Collection, 1985—2005 Miriam Samp[...]Hardcover; not for sale. Reviewed by Rick Newby This is a review of a book that you may well never hold in your hands—unless you happen to visit the library of one of Montana’s leading contemporary art museums. Published in an extremely limited edition (rumor has it that there are ten copies), this massive volume, slightly larger than 8 lé x II inches, documents one of the most astonishing gifts to the cultural life of Montana. In its pages Miriam Sample of Billings offers a visual inventory of her art collection which, for the most part, resides in the storage areas or on the gallery walls of nine Montana cultural institutions, as well as at the Boise Art Museum, Boise, Idaho; the Portland (Oregon) Art Museum, and the Whitney Museum of Western Art in Cody, Wyoming. The nine Montana institutions, which hold the bulk of the collection, are the Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts, Helena; Custer County Art Center, Miles City; Hockaday Center for the Arts, Kalispell; Holter Museum of Art, Helena; Missoula Art Museum; Paris Gibson Square Museum of Art, Great Falls; Rocky Mountain College, Billings; the Montana Museum of Art & Culture at the University of Montana—Missoula; and the Yellowstone Art Museum, Billings. Although these[...]d mightily from Miriam Sample’s generosity, it is important to point out that her stated intention has been—first and foremost—to aid Montana’s contemporary artists, by buying their work outright. The fact that the museums and the viewing public can enjoy these gifts in perpetuity is strictly secondary. In instances like Miriam’s purchase of (for the Yellowstone Art Museum) more than seventy works by Bill Stockton towards the end of Bills life, her largess has made all the difference, in terms of an artist’s financial security and the very tangible honoring of a Montana modernist master. Nevertheless, Miriam’s vision does include the preservation of works by Montana’s leading modern and contemporary artists, and she writes in her introduction that the “loss of the Charles M. Russell ‘Mint Collection’ [to the Amon Carter Museum in Texas] demonstrates the need to retain major examples of contemporary work as a legacy for the state and region.”This saga of preservation began in 1985 when Miriam teamed up with the curatorial staff of the Yellowstone Art Museum to create a Montana Collection. Using seed money from the Montana Cultural Trust, which Miriam matched, YAM[...]y significant regional collection not focused on the past, but on works being created in the present. While YAM benefited most significantl[...]working with other museums to make sure that more and more works of art stayed in our region.” While the more than 500 works by seventy— some artists illustrated—in full color—in this book include many by younger artists, much of her focus is on the paintings, drawings, multimedia works, and ceramic art of Montana’s pioneering modernists, especially Bill Stockton, Bob and Gennie |
 | and Lela Autio, and Frances Senska. Besides donating works by these artists to the various museums, Miriam has supported major exhibitions by Lela Autio (Missoula Art Museum) and Frances Senska and Bob DeWeese (Holter Museum). Often these exhibiti[...]. As Miriam writes, “Collaboration can increase the importance of these collected works, deepening and broadening their impact.” The true range of the Miriam Sample Collection extends into the present, and includes important works by such younger (relatively speaking) contemporary artists of the region as sculptors Debbie Butterfield,John Buck[...]Richard Swanson, James Reineking, Clarice Dreyer, and Brad Rude, ceramic artists Richard Notkin, Beth Lo,Tom Rippon, David Regan, and Akio Takamori, photographers Nina Alexander and David Hanson, and a host of painters and printmakers, among them Anne Appleby, Corky Clare[...]Larry Pirnie, Jerry Rankin, Harold Schlotzhauer, and Dennis Voss. A motive, certainly, for all this collecting has been to inspire and challenge other collectors and to help to create, in Miriam’s words, “a market for Montana’s contemporary artists.” As the state’s various contemporary art auctions and the exhibition of the Missoula Art Museum’s permanent collection at the recent grand opening of MAM’s marvelously expanded facility (with many labels reading “Promised Gift”) attest, both the contemporary art market and the generosity of Montana’s collectors are on the upswing. I know of no other patron, however, who has given more, made more of an impact on the visual artists and visual arts museums of Montana, than Miriam Sample. Curator and painter Gordon McConnell writes in his foreword to 7773 Miriam Sample Collettion, “Miriam Sample’s collection is more than an aggregation of unrelated things. It has a shape and unifying vision, and it demonstrates a rare correspondence between a group of carefully chosen art works and a sophisticated collector.” The next time you visit your local museum, watch for exhibition labels that read “Gift of Miriam Sample.” Each time you spot one, think of that single work multiplied 500 times. Perhaps this book is the only way to comprehend the true vastness of Miriam Sample’s gift to the people of Montana. If you have an opportunity to look at a copy, seize the moment. You will be astounded, by the sheer scope of the collection and by this patron’s vision, passion, and absolute generosity. Note: The Yellowstone Art Museum will mount the exhibition, Giflx to Montana: 7773 Legaty of Miriam Sample, July I—October 15,2008. |
 | [...]2007 260 Nan Parxam: quection Holter Museum of Art, Helena, MT August 10—October 22, 2006 Reviewed by Dale Livezey One could argue that the commercialization of art has never been more overt. This isand printers readily available, illegal reproductions of these reproductions will soon make them as valuab[...]uyers already realize that these really weren’t the investments that they were led to believe. As peo[...]e “art prints” have dropped dramatically over the last several years. Many buyers have wisely shift[...]iginal art. So too, there has always been a type of artist, even though they only produce originals,[...], some lay out a half—dozen canvases on a table and, with squirt bottles full of paint, make six paintings that are almost identical in just a few hours. Some use paint to more or less[...]naltered photographs. Paintings that are born out of photographs can work when there is some deeper awareness involved. But often the goal is quantity, where thoughtfulness and/ or soulfulness are lost. There are artists spend[...]can make more money with their art. Which means, of course, that they are not spending that time being creative. Many of these artists have become extremely successful financially. It is apparently easy for buyers to get caught up in this snowball, rolling down the hill, picking up size and speed. A buyer can thumb through an art magazine and find three different galleries showing the same artist. “Wow,” says the buyer, “this artist must be really good.” But what about the art? How did this painting come to be? What if the artist was born with amazing talents and learned at an early age how to be happy and dirt poor? What if that artist just followed his or her muse and paid little attention to the fads in the marketplace? Whatever happened to the art that takes years to complete? What would a painting look like if the artist considered, sketched, painted, corrected, meditated, layered, dreamed, and then after repeating these steps a few times for a year or two, completed? Artists like this do exist. The art is out there too, but it can be hard to find. Nan Parsons of Basin, Montana, is one of these artists. She has lived on an old mining claim in a tiny log cabin most of her life. With the help of friends she built a studio on the property twenty—five years ago. Nan has never focused much on marketing her work, and like many “right brainers,” lacks marketing savvy so the public, outside the local area, seldom sees it. Nan has sold many pieces of artwork over the years, to those lucky enough to find these remarkable works. Nan Parsons studied briefly at the San Francisco Art Institute and at Montana State University with Bob and Gennie DeWeese,Jessie Wilber, and Frances Senska. She has been steadfast in the study of her craft. Nan has moved through her life with sketchbook in hand, always drawing. Although the focus of Parson’s work has often bounced around,[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 261 and charcoal has been the constant between her changes of focus. In the early 19805, together with Lorene Senesac, Nan made a series of silk—screened landscapes. Since then her work has varied from large vibrant abstracts in oils, to dark mysterious landscapes in charcoal and pastel. She has done series of portraits in pastel and charcoal. She did a series of pastels of night scenes out her cabin window, painted by can[...]years painting small landscapes on location. Much of her work seeks a balance between abstraction and representation. There is a connection in all her art to the natural world. Nan’s latest show, at the Holter Museum of Art in Helena, titled Reflettion, is a series of waterscapes. Her process was to sit for hours and look at water and then hurry back to the studio to put down her interpretations. At night she would dream about water and then the next day go back to the water and look, meditate, and return to the studio once more to add more layers of colors. In many of the paintings, she is not content with pure representation. She will a[...]ract surprises. Shapes or colors that remind one of fish or unusual rocks deep down or slightly breaking the surface. One painting has some red streaks running diagonally through the painting, breaking the surface of the water and adding a compelling design element. One wonders . . . are they rays of light, shadows, or fish line? Nan Parsons is an artist’s artist. She bravely follows that inner voice. Many of us artists have varying struggles with “listening to the muse.” Nan is a real inspiration for me because she listens to no one else. Making art for Nan is a deeply spiritual journey. Exploration and cultivation of self are the ultimate spiritual tasks. So for an artist this manifests in creation. One of the biggest freedoms given to the artist who isn’t seeking wealth is the freedom to keep exploring. Many of us who do “market” our work have to give some consideration to what our audience desires. In order to stay energized we also have to create works that give us pleasure. Many of us have some struggles with this potential contradiction. Nan Parsons, on the other hand, does not struggle with this. Seek her out. |
 | [...]FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 262 Edd Enderx, part of the inaugural exhibition, Figure. Place. Space Jessie Wilber Gallery, Emerson Center for the Arts 8L Culture, Bozeman, MT October 3—December[...]busy main streets to casino parking lots, are not the bucolic scenery most Montana painters would select. The hard black lines set a commentary tone of cop cars and long— striding people with long—striding shadows slanting like oil slicks on uneven asphalt. His swirling brushstrokes reflect the meshed glow of obscure light. Sharp—sided clouds slide into place in the seemingly cut—out blue of the sky. Recently seen at the new Jessie Wilber Gallery, in Bozeman’s Emerson Center for the Arts and Culture, Enders’ large oil paintings of urban scenery jump from the walls. His primary colors, graphic figures, and black outlines reference the comic books of his youth. “When I was growing up all I did was cartoons,” Enders says. “Up until I was a teenager and then I stopped. Now, it’s almost like I’m reg[...]painting he’ll follow a theme, digging out all the possible attributes, looking for the right set of circumstances to discover where he’s going. Scratching at the surface of everyday life to find the meaning at its core. “I have about twenty ofthese,” he says pointing to the large canvases of urban settings animating the gallery. “They’re mostly ofbuildings and I think they make an interesting composition. It’s the part of Montana that you don’t see in art a lot.” Generally, Enders goes out and looks around for the right combination of atmosphere, lighting, and structure. “I’ll drive around. I’ll go to a site and do a sketch. I’ll take color notes on where the light source is coming from. Almost all of my paintings have diagonal elements. Diagonals tend to pull people into the painting. Then I’ll go back to the studio and usually my sketches look nothing like the paintings. I’ll add things to activate the space.” Curled paper, torn from sketchbooks, covered in thick black lines lay spread out on the floor of the gallery. Emerson art curator Ellen Ornitz asked Enders to bring some of those sketches to the gallery so she could show kids who Visit how the process works.The rough drafts of the paintings resemble the finished paintings, but you can see where Enders felt the portrayal needed a little something more. But he[...]ight not normally be there . . . unless you count the sky. A new style is slowly creeping into Enders’ work. His skies are becoming geometric. “Things are getting more abstract,” he admits. And it’s something he likes about the newer pieces. “It’s easier for me to abstract the paintings with the urban scenes, especially the night scenes that have more artificial light.” In order not to get caught up in the “picture” sometimes he’ll paint upside down. Not that he’s hanging by his feet, but he’ll turn the canvas so the sky is where the ground should be. |
 | [...]2006—WINTER 2007 263 “That way I can see the shapes more like puzzle pieces. And I can put it together in an abstract way.” Still his style harkens back to the superhero novels of his youth. “I’m not trying to be a comic book or cartoon artist. I don’t have an underlying goal to make it that way. But I do live a cartoon life.” In what way? “I don’t know, I know a lot of cartoonish people,” Enders’ hands move as he[...]imself as he tries to explain. “There are a lot of cartoonish characters in Livingston. I’m one of them. I definitely live the artist’s life. And most of the people I know are out—there. I don’t work at a real job unless I have to. I just paint. The people I know span the spectrum of characters and I guess in my mind they’re cartoons.” On a conscious level, Enders is thinking about spaces, shapes, and color more than he’s thinking about style. In fact, he’s not really trying for a certain styl[...]ly has one; he’s looking for a relation between the objects on the canvas. “I’m putting pieces together from what a lot of people would think of as ugly,” he says. “But what’s coming out is a reflection of me.” Enders didn’t start off with the idea to be a painter. After doodling on all his papers during high school, Enders drifted here and there around the West, working on oil rigs, wrangling horses, doing construction, mostly in rural areas. If it reminds you ofCharlie Russell, don’t be surprised. Enders’ work is very much like that Russell’s. Storytelling, and showing the world what the West is really like, are two similarities between their work. And the humor isin plenty ofrowdy bars. Enders got back into painting while working in the Gallatin Valley. He decided to take an art class at Montana State University as well as a few art history classes. After three years of that, he’d found what he needed to do. “I’d never really been exposed to a lot of art before,” Enders says. “When I started taking art history, it opened up a whole new world for me. And I learned the importance of contemporary art.” Enders says contemporary art should portray the times we live in. “I hope I’m doing that.” But he also considers himselfa Western artist, depicting his interpretation of the West, as he sees it. He wants people to know that ranchers use motorcycles and four—wheelers, that cowboys have changed and Western towns look a lot like Midwestern towns. “You know those days of the Wild West are gone,” he says. “Even the rural West has become a modern sophisticated society.” With his paintings of Town Pumps and Army—Navy stores Enders illustrates Montana as it is, rather than how it’s romanticized. “These things are all over the state. I’m trying to portray contemporary Monta[...]ting components, too,” Enders says. Composition is very important for him. He thinks about the diagonal lines of the fire escape. He thinks about the way streets join up and the configuration ofcars. “I’m interested in the shapes of light. And I’m echoing shapes throughout the piece, with the car lights and the street lamps.” |
 | [...]pieces,” he says. “I saw some crazy art there and that really influenced me. The new paintings will be along the same lines as what I’m doing here, but more so, more abstract.”He wants to travel into less populated areas and paint the grain elevators in Winifred and Stanford. “I’m going to go out and about more,” he says. “Or maybe I’ll hang around here and do some subdivisions.” |
 | The Missouri River Dance Company Mansfield Theater,[...]December 16—17, 2006 Reviewed by Mary ScriverThis year just about every major town in Montana hosted a production of the classic Christmas ballet, the Nutcracker Suite, but none was like that in Great Falls where the Missouri River Dance Company completely reinterpreted the familiar tale. The original story—about a little girl who falls asleep and has a Christmas dream prompted by a visit from an uncle, in which a fancy “nutcracker” becomes a handsome soldier—was meant to be a celebration of family safety in a world of whirl and danger. This translates well to the notion of idyllic early Montana in which the Nutcracker prince is converted to a cavalry officer. The “mice” become Blackfeet warriors. This production, choreographed by Artistic Director Sallyann Mulcahy, a faculty member at Carroll College in Helena, fills the stage with invention and surprises. When the fancy little female guests at the party pose prettily, the boys behind hold up rabbit ears over their heads. A rivalry develops between the “local boy” and the young officer who comes to visit and this carries through into the dream battle between the cavalry and Indians on stick horses. Shots are exchanged, but no one is hurt. The same pertains to a hunting scene, wherein the hunter is carried off by wolves. The Arabian dance is saved by importing an Arabian horse, inhabited by a “spirit.” The sugarplums are replaced by animals ranging from a line of stylish dancing deer down to a couple of magpies. A cunning stuffed bear and a wind—up Indian maiden doll are supporting players. Chinese railroad workers and Spanish dancers take their turn, plus a multitude of girls in gingham and girls as flowers. In the background lounge authentic—looking mountain men and Métis wives. Continuity is supplied by an Indian shaman (Dugan Coburn) with a clever little fox (Sana Withum) for an assistant, a cowboy uncle in red boots and a giant Stetson (John Fry), and a white buffalo (Jared Mesa), exceptionally fluffy and light on his feet, but also by an eagle (Megan Warn)—another skilled soloist. The story starts quietly and ends in a great explosion of tour d’force dancing with plenty of jumps, turns, lifts, and extreme poses— inspiring the audience to much applause and cries of bravo. The Great Falls Symphony supported a cast ranging from national dance instructors to the littlest beginners from their classes, with walk—ons by local personalities, and sets by high—end local artists. So far as polish and sophistication, they were as good as any road companies you’re likely to see, with the extra dimension that everyone on that stage (plus many in the audience) were there out of raw passion for the enterprise.The Missouri River Dance Company has defined itself as pre—professional, community—based, and dedicated to high quality artistic achievement. A[...]cer from Missoula who was waiting for Jared Mesa, the White Buffalo, to bring out her comp ticket, I began to realize what a network of these people has grown up around the state from local dance schools and university communities. When I got to my[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 266 is an Air Force veteran, a College of Great Falls student, and a sometimes worker at the CM Russell Museum, though now he’s into motorcycles. (He says Anne Morand is “so cool she just rocks!”) The CMR Museum has been quick to support one of the major fund—raising programs of the Dance Company, which is mini art auctions. The art displayed upstairs, available for purchase, was focused on dance and as high in quality as the famous annual CMR Auction. Especially remarkable were the fine works by Tom Gilleon and his wife, Laurie Stevens, who did the sets and posters as well. Also striking were a series of underwater dance paintings— Undines freed from gravity and dancing pas de deux. Everyone’s favorite was of a studio with a painting on the wall, a familiar Degas dancer in all her Frenchie finery. Below the painting stands a very stubborn—looking little girl in a practice tutu who intends to do all this stuff her OWN way! Next to me during the performance was a red—headed little girl named[...]eyed one—horned flying purple people eater,” and she replied in astonishment, “Do YOU know that song??” Indeed. I remember the “Pea Green Boat” on the public radio station from Missoula and how the hostess played the song so many times she finally put it on a forbidden list in order to recover. Some people feel rather that way about the Nutcracker. Not I. The last time I saw this ballet was about a decade ago in Los Angeles where everything was the very best in the world. There was fog and “snow” in such abundance that I feared for the dancers’ ankles. There was fog and snow in the Montana production, too, but somewhat more moderately provided. And there was one thing LA didn’t have: a sunset—like aurora borealis that crept across the sky towards the end of the final act. While I drove home, there was a sunset exactly like it on the great cyclorama of the Montana sky. Even a fine choreographer and a focused program are not enough for success in the theatrical world. It takes someone with near—magical ability to energize, organize, and discipline dozens of people ofall kinds. It helps to have a shaman. A[...]etty good quarrel with some anthropologists about the proper definition of a “shaman,” popularly understood to be a magician or “medicine man.”Technically, a shaman is supposed in some cultures to be a person who has died, visited another world, and returned. It’s very serious and drastic, not to be taken lightly In this case, the shaman is an impresario: “One who organizes or manages an opera or ballet company, concerts, etc. (from the Italian: Impresa or undertaking)” Also, of course, Dugan Coburn dances the role of the Shaman in the production. As such he summons the Eagle who brings the “peace pipe” to the cavalry and Indians. Both in his role as Shaman and off the stage, in his role as Impresario, Dugan holds out his arms to embrace friends and life. This is remarkable given that his base is Great Falls, home of the Malmstrom warriors. (I sometimes complain when I drive down there that half the drivers think they’re jet pilots and the other half ARE jet pilots!) These are the people who maintain nuclear missile silos capable of destroying cities, civilizations. When Sallyann Mulcahy stepped in front of the curtain to dedicate the evening to those serving in Iraq and Afghanistan, she was speaking to their families and she spoke for peace. It tickles me that D[...] |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 267 to convey a busload of really old—time Indians—the ones who were eighty years old in 1961 when I first came to the reservation—to this Montana Dream Nuttratker. I think that they would recognize exactly what was going on and that they would love to have been onstage, REALLY dancing the fox dance or the deer dance! Dugan Is Indian—enrolled Blackfeet, Klamath, and another tribe that I can’t remember. You must remember that there is a long tradition of Native American ballerinas (I saw Maria Tallchief dance 7773 F irelzira/ in Portland in the Fifties.) though I don’t know of any other NA impresarios who are specifically focused on ballet. NA men have never shrunk from any kind of dance, have recognized dance as the potent masculine force and athletic feat it can be. The Coburns spent some years in Browning where Joe Coburn, Dugan’s father, was a school administrator. Several Browning educators—the Smalls, the Coburns and the Jamrusckas—produced daughters with major dance or acting talent. Liz, Dugan’s sister, was one of my most outstanding high school students in Browning in the early Seventies, but then Dugan was just a little kid. Knowing that I’d been married to Bob Scriver in the Sixties, Dugan told me a story. He had caught a g[...]that was a melanistic mutation—not albino like the White Buffalo, though one also runs across them sometimes—but a black one. Already the entrepreneur, he decided he’d sell it to Bob Sc[...]ry time it was viewed. (He hadn’t figured out the practicalities of how that would be arranged.) Bob laughed. Since Dugan couldn’t get his asking price, he took his gopher home, hoping that on a second try he could do better. But the family dog ate the gopher. (Later Bob bought another black gopher from a different kid and kept “Inky” for a long time.) Dugan took this philosophically as a lesson in business practice. We also shared some memories of idyllic days exploring around the Boarding School valley, one of the most beautiful places on the reservation. The more I hear about Dugan and his wife, Vicki Chapman, and how they involve a horde of parents who make costumes, ferry kids around, and keep everyone fed, the more I think about accounts of Bob Scriver’s early band leader days, which were the foundation of his art career. There were no school buses in those days, so the kids went off to competitions and concerts in a kind of wagon train of private cars. There was no money for fancy uniforms, so they all wore black pants and white shirts with red capes that their mothers made. They were supposed to wear black shoes, and if they didn’t, Bob carried a bottle of black shoe polish and painted them. He’d have painted their bare feet if he’d had to. And they came back with ratings of “Superior” and “Plus plus plusII” Dugan is not so relentless as Bob was. He’s no heartless Diaghileff who sends people away in tears and despair. Somehow he is able to inspire and energize everyone without fits of temper. (If that’s not true, don’t tell me!) Anyway, his vision is based on peace and aspiration/inspiration—“soul,” if you like. The “feel” of this production is like the movie series “Into the West” as opposed to that other series, “Deadwood.” It is a good—will bringing— together of various parts of the Montana experience. I say that Bob Scriver’s spirit is with Dugan Coburn more than it is with any |
 | [...]ary Visual artist. How Bob would have loved to be in that pit orchestra!I wonder if anyone has told Dugan that in the early Sixties at Browning High School we did a Christmas assembly that featured the White Buffalo story. Mike McKay was the warrior chief, wearing someone’s precious white[...]e’s so much as a still photo. I’m hoping that this Missouri River Dance Company production wi[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON IN MEMORIAM |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 270 In Memoriam Patricia Goedicke (1931—2006) Melissa Kwasny OnJuly 14., 2006, poet Patricia Goedicke died of complications from cancer at the age of seventy—five.The day before, her hospital bed in Missoula was strewn with a copy of Dante’s Iryferno, the latest New York Timer Book Review, and several printouts from Drumlummon Viewr. Novelists, poets, friends, and former students came in and out, singing, reading, discussing the news of the Israeli invasion of Lebanon, an event she was particularly concerned with because her sister Jeane—Marie Cook was living in Beirut. She was, as we say, in medial rer, in the middle of the action, action which was always emotionally engaged, passionately intellectual, and literary. Patricia’s many friends will miss how she would answer her door, high heels clacking in excitement, all dressed up, red lipstick on. She loved company! She knew how to take delight: in the yellow summer dress in a shop window on Higgins, sauvignon blanc and her backyard swing at dusk, music—she was a member of two choirs her last winterflnd talk of poetry, more delightful than anything, what she could do for hours. (Patricia told a friend that ink fresh off the printer smelled like forsythia.) She kept a round table in her living room piled with hundreds of books of poetry she had recently acquired, a treasure trov[...]ng library. For years, her graduate workshops met in her home with its books and art, flowers and piano, the photograph of a young, black—haired Patricia talking to Robert Frost. She was born Patricia Ann McKenna in Boston on June 21, 1931, and grew up in Hanover, New Hampshire, where her father was a neurologist and a professor at Dartmouth. She was educated at Middlebury College and Ohio University. In 1957, she married Victor Goedicke, whom she divorced twelve years later. In between, she met her lifelong friend Pat Grean and began to publish. Between Oeeom, her first book of poems, appeared in 1968, the year she married Leonard Wallace Robinson, Exquire fiction editor and writer for the New Yorker, whom she met playing ping—pong at the MacDowell Colony. The couple moved to San Miguel de Allende in Mexico during the 19705 and returned in 1981 when Patricia took a teaching position at The University of Montana, where she taught until her death. She was the recipient of a National Endowment of the Arts fellowship, a Rockefeller Foundation Residency in Bellagio, Italy, the William Carlos Williams Prize, and the H. G. Merriam Award for contributions to literature in Montana, among many honors. How does one speak of the work—because it is the work, in addition to her great love for Leonard and her tireless, generous, inspired teaching, that was central to Patricia’s life—in a career that spans thirty—eight years, or one that is this prolific—twelve books, |
 | [...]1 including Croming [be Same River, 777e Wind of Our Going, 777e Tonguex We Speak (a New York Timex Notable Book in 1990), Invixible Homer, and Wben Emil; Begim to End (selected by the American Library Association as one of the top ten books of poetry in 2000). Revising furiously through the once—a—week chemotherapy treatments, she fin[...]e Baseball F ield at Nigbt, weeks before entering the hospital. In addition, there seemed to be no subject Patricia was uninterested in—cats, classical music, politics, string theory,[...]ess, aging, grief, death, marital arguments. Many of the books are over a hundred pages long and many poems five or six pages. Still, there are certain currents in her writing one can trace across the many books: her deep love for her second husband Leonard, “the one man / I always meant to love and now can,” the body’s indignities and triumphs, death. Love and loss, the two great themes of poetry, are ones she tackled with originality, grit, unflinching courage, and amplitude. 1%? The day after Deirdre McNamer gave me word of Patricia’s death, I asked to read a poem of hers, “What Rushes Past Us,” at dinner at the writer’s colony on Whidbey Island where I was[...]We ever had, each hangover, each miraculous glass of the deep bourbon of love, even the pure silence of prayer Is pouring past us like rain The writers at the table with me were surprised, because it seemed so prescient, to hear she had written it in 1985. The wind roars in our ears, in the dizzy whirl of the blood There’s no turning back, on parallel tracks shooting From the cliff of our birth we keep falling First you, then me, th[...]Patricia wrote about death always, its imminence and immanence. It is a dominant theme through all her work, not surprisingly so, given her life. Her mother died of breast cancer when Patricia was thirty—nine. Her father suffered from lung cancer and multiple sclerosis. Patricia was first diagnosed with breast cancer when she was living in Mexico. She would battle cancer all her life, surviving two mastectomies, and finally succumbing to cancer which had spread to her lungs, spine, and liver. Leonard was twenty years her senior and would die before her, in 1999. Death was indeed “her home light,” as she writes in “Trompe L’Oeil.” The poetry, paradoxically, is not morbid nor falsely transcendent. It is fiercely honest, clear—headed, tough—minded, audacious. It is also incredibly moving. Patricia might spit at death, as she did many other tragedies of the body—cancer, hot flashes, aging, chemo, bad sex—but she also acknowledged them as deeply human and shared. She protested, stamped her diminutive foot, cried out, and she fought against the odds, as she advises us to do in “For All the Sad Rain”: There are dogs who keep thei[...] |
 | [...]around fountains Like white butterflies, there is courage everywhere There is not a subject she shied away from. In “Like Animals,” she writes about sex: “Over her like a dog / Muscular, tricky, neat.” In “All the Princes of Heaven,” she conflates the dawning of a new day with the various limbs and organs of a body waking to a tremendous erection: “Shooting stars and colored streamers / And twenty—one gun salutes / All the princes of heaven come / Leaping onto the land.” In her last manuscript, she writes of a widow’s aging body: “stiff thicket, scratched / sex the lie between the legs / prune dry and / curled / as if to open were possible / ever again.” Her metaphors of the body are earthy, defiantly mixed, demonstrating in their wild leaps the body’s own metamorphoses. She could mix her metaphors (her husband returned to her “a sense of balance / With water under my arms like wings”) because she knew the body’s betrayals. She could name it goat, horse, pig, dog. She could call it house, boat, glove. What was the self? What was the body that it could so often transform itself? Most powerful are the series of cancer poems found in Crom'ng [be Same River, beginning with “Illness[...]dedicated to Susan Sontag, a writer who also died of cancer last year. “I know this is not really Ravensbruk,” she writes. Yet, cancer ii a holocaust: And though I agree, in this century it is certainly irresponsible Even to suggest that cancer is anything but superficially similar to a world So sick it may not ever be able to cure itself. In an early poem “In the Waiting Room,” she speaks of “Carrying my illness to the hospital / Every day, carefully / As if it were a rare gift.”The emotional honesty is breath—taking as she speaks of the narcissism that grave illness can evoke in us until we realize the other sick people around us: “I thinkI am something special but I am also numerous.” She can be honest and funny. In the poem “In the Hospital,”“robber/ doctors . . . crawl out f[...]s wiping their foreheads / with soiled gloves.” In poem after poem—“Princess,” “The Same Slow Growth,” “Hot Flash,” and later in her poems about Leonard’s decline in metal prowess, published in Wben Emil; Begim to End, she confronts that which[...]be embarrassed by: I would like to speak to you the way we used to, humming into each other’s neck[...]were dropped behind bars I can’t get through. What sustains courage and compassion in the face of such loss? The poems are not falsely transcendent, but transcendent, in any case. Love sustains her during the first bout of breast |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 273 cancer in Mexico: “Though the life that pretends to float me / Is honeycombed with emptiness, great pits / The first hollowings of the disease. . .” she writes, “Because he says so it is easy / Simply to go right on bailing.” Love reminds her that we are all in this grief— business together, that we are each left, at various points in our lives, to speak our unbearable grief “in this that was love’s room.” Whether it is the love she felt for her husband, Leonard, to whom all the books are dedicated after their marriage in 1968, or the love she felt for students, friends, the other people in the waiting room, it occurs and reoccurs in poem after poem, wedged right up against the cruelest facts of our human existence. 1%? The dual nature of her seeing—the great themes of love and loss—also reveal themselves formally, in short lines that place fragments and stutterings, end—stopped and stressed, as in the way one thinks in grief— And this hill in the throat. To be walked over: all you ever wanted.[...]sy. (“Northern Willow”) find, alternately, in her long, loopy, indented, Whitmanesque lines and lists with their exclamations of praise, voices from the street, deer under the spruce, the path of neurons sparking, the multiplicity she celebrates. (As one critic wrote, she is a poet who believes in saying more, not less.) Hers is a poetry of “dis— equiibrium,” in the sense the poet Robert Duncan speaks of it, as that which all living organisms strive to[...]rium one evades death. Patricia’s poetry, thus, is a poetry mapoing the dis—equilibrium of being alive. Images, when not exactly careening, connect and divide and spark, much like the activity of the neurons she studied, the paths of perception which became the theme of her book Invixible Homer. It is a method which speaks to her life, as well. Her obituary, which appeared in newspapers across the country, claims, “She seemed sometimes to ski her own life, as if it were the most tantalizing and difficult slalom course imaginable; one that demanded (and rewarded) alertness and engagement at every turn.” Peter Schjeldahl in a New York Timex Book Review, states, “she has discipline and the nerves of a racing driver.” It can be exhausting to read. I imagine the trajectory of each book, as well as each poem, as the path ofa bee or hummingbird, all zigzag, all contradiction, a—linear, impatient, a brilliant and yet xown order. The crazy, mixed metaphors she loved, like sharp turns down a slope, attach and detach at dizzying speed, as in “The Three Tortoise Secret of the World Power Plant” where the medulla oblongata that is at first found in the “cold, choppy” ocean inside us, becomes, in short order a “rainwater polished / shimmering sculpted block of marble,” a sperm whale, “a solitary godhead, ticking,” and soon is “chewing its underwater lips like a full moon caught in a trap.” All in a stanza and a halfl Patricia loved conjunctions, the beautiful and of connection, connecting one thought to another, on[...]her, one person to another. Many poems begin with the words for, but, or, yet, and, as if all experience was a conversation continuing, a meaning being made and continuously revised, even after the death |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 274 of those with whom we were talking. Where does thought come from and where does it go? That thought was now discovered to be tangible, part of the body, fascinated her. She loved string theory, quantum physics. “I have spent most of my life trying to learn how to accept the fact that, as physics tells us, where there’s a[...]lways already’ a negative charge,” she writes in a statement for Evenrong, a soon— to—be published anthology of poems on spirituality. “And vice versa. Trying to understand how to live in such a world, a world full of pain and suffering, I look to science, to string theory, to the implications of Mandelbrot’s dazzling ‘sets’.” The new physics gave her a language—even a theology—to speak of the self that suffers, that loves, that dies. It gave her a paradigm in which to ask the questions she was increasingly most concerned with: What is the self that is born from this swarm of origins and dies again into it? If with each moment everything is changing into something else, what can we hold onto? What is the individual self against such numerousness, such[...]one’s home anyway, just left seconds ago, out the door to the beach, among the dunes glittering beyond all scatter as vast diam[...]ratch against each other. (“Aftermath: Pinpoint and Torrent”) In her last published book, Ar Earl/.77 Beginr to End, an elegiac meditation on grief and loss and a scathing protest against it, Patricia writes about losing Leonard first to the senility that claimed his lucidity and eventually to death. She writes of how it felt to wake to him gone, the depression still in the pillow. Where did he go? Where did they all go, the dead popping up like “black umbrellas” all over town? The scholar Robert Pogue Harrison, in his book Dominion oft/be Dead (a book Patricia was reading in the last months before her own death), writes that “The dead speak . . . as long as we lend them the means of locution; they take up their abode in books, dreams, houses, portraits, legends, monuments, and graves as long as we keep open the places of their indwelling.” As this most amazing loss settles into the lives of the many people who knew and loved Patricia Goedicke, I like to think of her poems as places of indwelling, and that they will remind us not only of her but of “the beautiful names ofall those / Who eventually will[...]e Patrieia Goedieke Sebolarxbip Fund may lze rent and made payable to [be UM Foundation, PO Box 7159, M inoula, M T 59807—7159. Pleare note “in memory ofPatrieia Goedieke”on all do nationr. |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 275 In Memoriam Dave Walter (1943—2006) The two memorial essays that follow are drawn from the memorial service held for Dave in Helena in August 2006. I’m Editor’s Note: I had the singular pleasure of working with Dave gratefill to Dorothy Bradley (who moderated the proceedings) . . . . and Ron Bre for ermission to re rint their ood words. For Walter when I first came to the Montana Historical Society in Y P P g t f th ks f th k th t d th the early 1980s. From those earliest days, my sense of Dave was of excerp S rom e remar 0 0 er spea ers a ay, see e A t 6 ‘ f M t M ‘ t H‘ t , a warm and passionately engaged public intellectual who shared ugus 200 issue 0 on am: He agazme ofWex em U my his love of Montana history and Montana stories with all who or Visit http://fin[...].humanities—mt.org/ D aveWalter. htm. crossed his path in his role as the Society’s Reference Librarian. He was unstinting with information and insight and great good cheer; I cannot imagine a more generous guide to the Society’s —Rick Newby collections, and to the rich complexities of Montana history. Despite his vast knowledge, Dave Walter was a profoundly modest, kind, and giving human being. When—many years later, in 1997—1 had the honor of serving as Dave’s editor and publisher for the first volume of his celebrated Monmmz Campfire Tale; (through the TwoDot imprint of Falcon Publishing), Dave was the absolutely exemplary author, offering us a superbly crafted manuscript and then being wonderfully responsive (but with a fi[...]istened so thoughtfillly to our editorial team—and then responded withjust the right changes. He never let his ego get in the way of refining an already marvelous text. Needless to say, the experience of working with Dave was among the most pleasurable and productive of my career. But more than that, Dave represented a kind of goodness that is all too rare these days. His warm chuckle, his inclusive and sometimes antic spirit, and the almost unfathomable breadth of his knowledge of our collective history are irreplaceable. |
 | [...]charm, generosity, humor, appetite for hard work, and passion for decent public policy, touched us all. We are here today to support each other in our sorrow over his loss, and celebrate the inspiring life of a most cherished friend.Dave was born in 194.3 in Wisconsin. For most of his youth his parents traded off their winters as dorm parents at Lawrence University where his father taught, with their summers as campground managers at Bowman Lake in Glacier National Park. When the boys were old enough to begin their own work in Glacier, George and Dorothy retired from campground management and purchased their own place on the west side of the North Fork of the Flathead—the spot on this planet that was Dave’s heartland. In college Dave spent his summers as a Park mulepacker to fire lookouts, a fire fighter and trail crew boy, keeping company mostly with the ballgames and music he could get over the radio airwaves. Dave had come to The University of Montana after graduating from Wesleyan, expecting to continue studies in English, but circumstances quickly led him to K. Ross Toole and Duane Hampton. It is tempting to say the rest is history. And it is—glorious history—including researching, teaching, editing, lecturing and authoring Montana history; driving around the state in a pickup with slide shows for schools; working with the outside world as the Reference Librarian for the Montana Historical Society, and then with his inside colleagues as Research Historian. Somewhere scattered through this productive life are the bright and hardy marigolds he loved to plant; his passion for 505 and 605 rock and roll and NPR Saturday noon opera; his Converse All—star hightops; his steadfast support of good causes and struggling politicians; and his three daughters—Heather, Emily, and Amandaflnd their projects that provided him such[...]l as great fulfillment. For almost three decades his constant has been Marcella [Sherfy] —in his words, his most honest and valuable critic, his source of encouragement, his confidante, his wife. Dave organized his own archeological dig beneath and between the larger—than—life figures and events, in search of the characters undiscovered or ignored by other scholars—the quirky, the misguided, the misunderstood—but also the brave, the elegant, and the deeply principled. He loved the jerks he pursued, but just as readily he sought o[...]that we would never really understand our history until all these shards— these ancestors—reflecting humor, color, and warmth, were pried from the record and held up to the light of public understanding, enjoyment, appreciation, and delight. Dave left us remarkable gifts. One is the most generous gift of his time—to anyone with even the smallest history project—that any of us will ever again be privileged to know. Another is the politically disquieting themes embedded in his work, and his stark reminders that the “darkest chapters in the Montana Story” will repeat themselves the moment we are of watch. But perhaps his finest gift is a true Montana history mosaic. As Wallace Stegner helped give us our sense of belonging to this land, Dave helped give us our sense of belonging to this village. Dave, of course, was his own mosaic of whom each of us had the good fortune of having a few wonderful glimpses. |
 | [...]honored to speak as Dave’s friend. Simply put, in addition to his wit, charm, and intellect, Dave was a great friend. He was a man of passion and intensity. These traits didn’t serve him very well in his youth, but he developed the self discipline that allowed him to harness that passion and intensity to the benefit of all he did.What Dave most liked to do when we were together was describe with great love and great pride the activities of his family. He was so proud of [daughter] Emily’s independence, her accomplishments and her political awareness, her involvement in and commitment to issues she cared about. His son—in—law and grandson gave his life wonderful new dimensions, and he delighted in meeting his son—in—law’s family. He was a completely dedicated fan of [daughter] Amanda’s athletic career, but the tales he chose to tell were of her resourcefulness and determination to do the right thing when coaches and administrators suffered lapses in judgment. He admired her ability to relate to her students and players when she took the reins and especially marveled at her great judgment in dealing with their parents. I think Dave saw in Marcella’s often difficult responsibilities that he had the fun job. That she could be calm, gentle, kindhearted, and gracious when her work was often contentious and even litigious was a marvel to him and something from which he drew strength. When his parents were still alive, it was clear from Dave’s stories that he admired his father George and respected his mother Dorothy. George was a 30—year faculty member of Lawrence University, serving also as Dean of Men. In retirement, he was a nationally known motivational speaker. In other words, a very publit educator. Dorothy was in many ways the opposite. She valued family privacy and quietude. In a family of much diverse activity, she often seemed to be the rudder, the one who saw what needed to be done next and insisted it be done now. I saw Dave embrace the values of both parents, becoming the much—loved public educator we all know him as, but also remaining one of the most private people I’ve ever met, allowing those of us outside the family to know just a bit of him. Then there was “the land,” a term the family used with reverence.The land is a piece of wild country [in the North Fork of the Flathead] settled by the Walter family over a period of forty— five years. It lies thirty miles beyond phone or electricity, and it is the home the family shared through time. It is a place of family, tradition, ritual, and history, and Dave’s bond to the place can only be described by such writers as Toole, Doig, Stegner, and the other writers who bound their characters and their ideas to the landscape. The land was central to Dave in all ways. The land is bear boards, outdoor showers, spring boxes, the river, fire, poachers, hard work, great cabin craft, timber, and Walter cold smoked whitefish— simply the best. The land offered respectful relationships with bears, affectionate relationships with hummingbirds, moose, and deer, and all—out warfare with packrats. Time spent there with his family was his favorite time. He was pleased and proud as he watched his daughters develop not only in their own affection for the land but also their own strength and wisdom in caring for it. In this context, I need to mention Tom Reynolds, one of the |
 | [...]elieve Dave came to admire most. Tom lived across the road from the land, moving there in the Twenties or Thirties. Tom was a proper Englishman usually attired in Stetson and ascot, who lived alone in the heart of some of the wildest country in the state. He was a man of great self—discipline and strict routine. I believe his ability to be self reliant in a wild place and yet to live with a sense of propriety and grace influenced Dave a great deal, and I’m sure I saw those traits in Dave.Dave’s unparalleled knowledge of Montana made him the best traveling companion imaginable. It often felt like you were moving through his old neighborhood—he liked his history pretty close to the ground. It is seventeen years since Dave’s first heart attack. I didn’t think he was going to be much of a heart patient. But Dave’s love for his family coupled with Marcella’s cajoling, encouragement, insistence, and when necessary, acceptance gave him the motivation and support he needed to attend to his health while still honoring his work ethic. Love of family, love of place, love of his work and the many people he worked with, dedication, work ethic, and a sharp but never hurtful sense of humor were all things Dave brought to our friendship, and I gained immeasurably from that friendship. The loss of Dave leaves a gaping hole right now#a silence where you could always count on great wit and wisdom. But Dave’s hand has been so strongly felt in our lives that, to paraphrase Stegner, we will come to feel his presence, not his absence. 3. Selected Books by Dave Walter (as compiler, editor, or author) Cbrixtmmiime in Montana. Helena: Montana Historical Society Pres[...]Publishing, 2002. Speaking Ill ofibe Dead: jerk: in Moniana Hixiory. Helena: TwoDot Books, Falcon Publishing, 2000. Siill Speaking Ill ofibe Dead: More jerk: in Moniana Hixiory. Guilford, CT: TwoDot Books, Falc[...]World Geographic Publishing, 1992. Will Man Fly? and Oiber Sirange é? Wonderful Predieiionx fr[...] |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 279 In Memoriam Harriett Cruttenden Meloy (1916—2006) Claudia Montague Montana, and particularly Helena, is missing a vibrant member of its cultural community, Harriett Meloy. Born in Inkster, North Dakota, she spent most of her childhood in her native state and her early adolescence in California with her grandmother. She returned to Helena to rejoin her family and graduated from Helena High School in 1933. Her lifelong contributions to education, historic preservation, literacy, advancement of women, urban and rural planning, the arts, and progressive politics began with her own commitment to higher education, receiving a degree in English from Jamestown College in 1937. Returning to Helena to work for the Industrial Accident board, she soon met the dapper Peter G. Meloy, a young attorney who was clerking for the Supreme Court. They married in 194.1, and five children followed between 194.2 and 1950. Harriett started her civic engagement in Helena with her volunteering as the Democratic Precinct Committeewoman in her neighborhood and her religious attendance at all Helena School Board meetings. With five children ranging in ages from four to twelve years of age, Harriett added more to her plate by helping establish the Montana League of Women Voters and the Helena Branch of the American Association of University Women. A charter member of both organizations, she rose to leadership positions on the state and national levels. When her youngest son started school, she began her career in the Montana Historical Society Library as a volunteer, then a stag member, and finally the Librarian. Many researchers and writers have expressed their gratitude for the help they received from Harriett during her twenty years at the Historical Society. This brings us to the mid sixties when I first met Harriett. As young women so often do, I adopted my soon—to—be mother—in—law as a role model, partly to separate from my own conservative stay—at—home mother, and partly to grow myself into my own version of this amazing woman. I was in awe of the regal, accomplished, and confident woman of the world I saw her to be. I finally had to give up—there was no way I could match her boundless energy and constancy. Over the forty years of our relationship, I never ceased to be amazed at her untiring commitment to the issues that mattered most to her, and the grace and firmness with which she advocated for those issues on all levels—personal, local, statewide, and national. She was a champion of her family, her city, and her state and had the ability to let none of them down. I so remember her walking home from the Historical Society to 1317 Ninth Avenue, throwing on an apron, and cooking up a dinner while engaging in |
 | [...]ER 2007 280 conversation with whoever was on the other side of the counter—it could be a neighbor, Lee Metcalf, a local government official, and/ or several of her children and their friends. She’d put together an apple pie, throw it into the oven, sit down for a few bites with the crowd, and then by 7:00 pm, head off to a meeting. When she returned, she would read and write, catching up on 777e Atlantie Mont/Hy, 777e New Republie, books, papers and journals, as well as her own writing and correspondence. She required two working spaces at home, one in her office, the other her dining room table. There was a lot going on! Harriett had projects of her own. Combining her husband Pete’s and her sons’black—and—white photographs of Helena buildings, she created displays of Helena schools and of Helena’s cityscape before and after Urban Renewal. She read voraciously and wrote extensively in letters, articles, testimony, and editorials. Her historical narratives about Helena’s early days live on in three volumes of More Quarrier from Lmt Cult/.77, first published in the Independent Retard A partial list of boards, commissions, and committees upon which she served are numerous and reveal the breadth of her passions: ' Montana Board of Regents ' Montana Board of Public Education, of which she was chair for three terms ' National Committee for the Support of Public Schools ' National Association of State Boards of Education ' First Presbyterian Church, Board of Elders ' League of Woman Voters, charter member ' American Association of University Women, charter member and state president ' Second Story Cinema and Helena Presents ' Helena City Planning Commission and City Zoning Commission ' Helena Historical Preservation Commission ' Lewis and Clark County Historical Society, first president ' Jamestown College and Rocky Mountain College, trustee ' Gates of the Mountains Foundation ' Mount Helena Matters ' P[...]to Child Care Partnerships ' Montana School for the Deaf and Blind Foundation ' Trash for Trees This list alone is proof positive of Harriett’s support for all things good in Helena and Montana. Her work was recognized by many; she received several honorary degrees and awards, including the Golden Apple Award from the Montana Education Association, honorary doctorates from Carroll and Rocky Mountain Colleges, the 2001 Governor’s Humanities Award, and the 2004. Distinguished Alumna Award, awarded by the Helena Education Foundation. Most notable about Harriett’s extraordinary career in civic life was the manner in which she carried herself. She personified style and substance, dressing impeccably and speaking out of the |
 | DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 281 depth of her research and experience. She had a way of holding a decision makers feet to the fire without anger or rancor. Instead, she was gracious and fully expectant that her adversary would see the wisdom of her position. For those who worked alongside her, there were many benefits—usually having the full scope and history of the issue, as well as her undying support and belief in what one could do. Many of her younger colleagues rose to meet her expectations of them. As DD Dowden said, “She made you want to sit up straight, improve your posture, and say ‘yes, mam’” Always positive, she stood[...]rreached, but graciously exhorting them to become the best they could be. Gordon Bennett said that he has never known of anyone who was such a one—woman moving force. What she accomplished in one life is extraordinaryfl combination of intelligence, imagination, creativity, and practicality that made her such a producer. According to Gordon, she was not that easy to influence. However, she was a fine student of history and personality, and chose well those important figures in her life to observe. Among those she carefully studied were Tom Walsh,Jeannette Rankin, Lee and Donna Metcalf, and Mike Mansfield, learning so well how to get things done. Full of humility and pride, groundedness and intellectual rigor, wit and elegance, she never stopped working for the place that she loved. After a fall skiing on McDonald Pass that injured her sciatic nerve, Harriett was in constant pain. Her mobility slowly declined over the years, but not her interest and contribution to the good of the whole. When she could no longer go to meetings, the meetings came to her. There were always her homemade chocolate chip cookies, popcorn, and lemonade on the patio, and she participated to her capacity. She cared for Pete at home until his death and continued to revel in her children’s and many grandchildren’s achievements as they grew. As with others, there was nothing they couldn’t do in her eyes, and she witnessed as much of their myriad activities as possible. Once she lost her ability to walk, Harriett moved to the Rocky Mountain Care Center where she spent her last year. For someone who was so engaged and active, this was a difficulty beyond measure. However, the strength of Harriett’s personality continued. She was much loved by the staff there for her patience, good humor, and clever repartee. As she began her journey of transition from this life to the next, she reluctantly, it seemed, became more detached from the external. But her spirit was often bright and full of love, especially for family and close friends. What a marvel ofa woman! I, for one, miss her every day and look forward to her visits in my dreams! For all of us who knew her, we are lucky indeed to have so many ways in which to remember her, follow her lead, and keep her close to our hearts. |
 | [...]rx’Lelterx I must say that I am impressed with the first volume, a real cut above in what I am seeing from many online journals, not just in the look but in the range and quality of the contributions. Congratulations for a real step forward. Your opening comments set an important tone for the journal, one that naturally after [researching and writing] Capimlirm on [be Frontier [Carroll Van W[...]on [be Frontier: Ybe Tran.y”ormo[ion ofBillingx and [be Yellowfione Willey in [be Nine[een[b Cen[ury (University of Nebraska Press, 1993)] I agree with both philosop[...]from a historical perspective. Stereotypes being what they are, Montana has always been shaped by transregional forces; it is not new. Nor by definition is it bad or good. Carroll Van West, Murfreesboro, Tennessee author of A Traveler? Companion [o Mon[onn His[ory I was so happy to hear about Drumlummon Institute and the online journal. I grew up in Montana—Great Falls and Butte—and I’m delighted to see such a serious cultural review centered on the state. Tree Swenson, Academy of American Poets, New York This is just a quick footnote to say I enjoyed reading Ro[...]Four Montana Poets” on Dave Thomas, Ed Lahey, and Victor Charlo . . . all dear friends, fellow travelers and co—conspirators. . . . An article that is a real contribution to the field. Thinking back over the years since I first began a somewhat erratic career as a publisher and printer it was in my first “official” role as literary editor (during my undergraduate years at the U of M) that I published Ed Lahey’s poem “The Cloud Chaser” in Ybe Gnrre[ magazine (ASUM) in 1969 (along with poems by Swain Wolfe, Mike Fiedl[...]tc.). Years later, we published Dave Thomas over and again in Mon[onn Go[bie beginning with Mon[onn Go[bie no. I in 1974. . . . and subsequently I printed all three by hand in letterpress broadsides under my HORMONE DERANGE EDITIONS imprint . . . beginning in 1991. See www.peterkochprinters.com for a more complete bibliography of our Montana independent publishing adventures back in the 19705. Peter Rutledge Koch, poet, publisher, book designer, and letterpress printer, Berkeley, CA Drumlummon, the journal, is truly impressive. Will never forget receiving your announcement while in Peru traveling, the power of internet continues to astound. I am honored to be included in the launch issue, and can’t wait for more. You have tapped a reservoir both rich and deep. Chere Jiusto, Montana Preservation[...] |
 | this edition and even enjoyed reading about Marysville so I prompt[...]Marysville every June since time immemorial (that is, the limit of my memory or our collective memory). [He] was del[...]that’s been written about that place . . . ,” and he added a rumor or two about the locals’views of hidden troves of gold. . . . Riders, droversand drivers may have changed over time but the gold fever lives on! Bob Putsch, physician, Canyon Creek I’m knocked out by the quality of production as well as the content. . . . This work has sustain and will reverberate far and wide. . . . You’ve put the e—world on notice: Montana’s voice is alive and well! Nicholas Vrooman, historian, Missoula & H[...]s onto it. . .I Kudos to you for sticking it out, and for making such beautiful things happen with effervescent regional writing. I know this is not an easy road, and is one driven by passion and love. Zan Agzigian, playwright, Spokane, WA An amazing enterprise. You certainly have la creme de la creme of Montana arts and letters in your pages. . . . I spent a couple of hours reading the DV last night. It is of the highest quality. An “instant classic,” one might say. Paul Steph[...]have thoroughly enjoyed reading various articles in [Drumlummon Viewr], especially [Rick Newby’s] wonderful review of Doug Turman’s amazing watercolors and the account of the woman homesteader—fascinating stufH . . . Congratulations on a magnificent effort! What a wonderful addition to the cultural environment in Montana! Willem Volkersz, artist & Professor Emeritus of Art, Montana State University—Bozeman |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 286 Joan Bishop grew up in San Francisco, California, and graduated from the University of California at Berkeley. Thereafter she taught high school history in Montreal, Canada, and Nether Providence, Pennsylvania. In 1972 she, her husband, Don, and their three children moved to their present home, Helena, Montana. Joan worked in the Archives of the Montana Historical Society. As a free— lance writer she contributed articles to the journal, Montana 7773 Magazine ofI/Vertern Hirtory. Presently her fondness for Montana, its history and culture, is expressed through service on behalf of public libraries. She is completing her ninth year as a Lewis and Clark Library Trustee. She also travels throughout the state as a Trustee Trainer for the Montana State Library. Bill Borneman lives in Helena, Montana, with his wife, Patti. He works as a contract painter, dabbles in the “book business” (www.bedrockbooks.com), and plays Lo Prinzi guitars. His degree in philosophy from The University of Montana aids him in each of these endeavors. Borneman is currently a member ofthe poetry performance quartet, 7773 Stater ofMatter, a group devoted to the sonic realization ofpoetic occurrences. He is perhaps best known as the genial host of the literature reading series, “Naked Words,” held in the Rathskellar of the Montana Club, Helena. Dorothy Bradley is the District Court Administrator in Gallatin County. She served in the Montana House of Representatives for sixteen years during which time she had the opportunity to work with Dave Walter on budgets and issues important to the Montana Historical Society. A Billings native, Ron Brey has been the Assistant City Manager in Bozeman since 1990 after working as a community planner in Missoula, Butte, Helena, and Bozeman. His work in Bozeman involved various community design andthe adoption of development impact fees and most recently providing staff support for a broad[...]ffort to provide for affordable workforce housing in Bozeman. Apart from his work with the City, Ron was a founding board member of the Gallatin Valley Land Trust and currently volunteers for Family Promise, an organization that provides temporary shelter and sustenance for homeless families. Ron has a BA. in History and a M.S. in Rural, Town and Regional Planning from The University of Montana and met Dave Walter while employed at the Montana Historical Society in the late 19705. He resides in Bozeman with his wife Claire Cantrell and border collie, Lucy—who are all adjusting to an empty nest with the departure of grown daughters Libbie and Rosa. As a boy, Robert Bringhurst spent a “brief but crucial” period of his youth in Montana, living in Missoula, Great Falls, Butte, and Billings before his family moved to Alberta. One of North America’s finest poets, scholars, and translators, Bringhurst has, he writes, “felt myself at home in a thousand named and |
 | in that long spine of mountains, steppe and desert which I’ve walked, in bits and pieces, most of the way from the Yukon to Peru.”A mere listing cannot give the full range and depth of Robert’s concerns, but it can tell something of the passion, intelligence, and high craft he brings to every subject he engages. With Haida sculptor Bill Reid, Robert is coauthor of 'lee Raruen Steals tl7e Ligbt, recently reissued[...]trauss. 777e Blatk Canoe (1992), Robert’s study of Bill Reid’s sculpture, is a classic of Native American art history. Design schools and publishers throughout North America and Europe rely on his book 777e Elements onj/pograpbit Style, which master type designer Hermann Zapf has championed as “the Typographer’s Bible.” Robert is also translator of the extraordinary trilogy Masterworks of the Classical Haida Mytbtellers, and his collections of poems include 777e Calling: Seletteal Poems 197071995," 777e Book ofSilentes; 777e Olal in 777eir Knowing; and Ursa Major, a polyphonic work for six speaking voices, written in English, Latin, Greek, and Cree. An ongoing Bringhurst project, which seems essential to our understanding of this place, is an encyclopedic work tentatively entitled, “The Classical Literatures of North America,” a guide to works by Native American storytellers that survive in the original languages. J. M. Cooper works at the Montana Historical Society Photograph Archives and as a waiter at a popular Helena restaurant. His photographs are in many private collections and can be viewed exclusively at the A. L. Swanson Gallery in Helena. Michele Corrie] is a freelance writer and poet living and working in the Gallatin Valley. Her work is as varied as the life she’s led, from the rock/art venues of New York City to the rural backroads of Montana. Published regionally and nationally, Michele has received a number of awards for her nonfiction as well as her poetry[...]Sandra Dal Poggetto has exhibited her work widely in the Northwest and California. Her paintings were most recently seen at PDX Contemporary Art in Portland and the Yellowstone Art Museum. She had a solo exhibition in spring 2006 at Oregon State University in Corvallis, where she was also a visiting artist. Her essays on art and hunting have been published in 777e Strutturist, Gray’s Sporting journal, and Nortbern Ligbts, and anthologized in 777e New Montana Story, edited by Rick Newby, and Heart Sbots: Women Write About Hunting, edited by Mary Zeiss Stange. Dal Poggetto studied art in Italy in 1974. and received her Bachelor of Arts degree in Art Studio with honors from the University of California, Davis. In 1982 she earned her Master of Arts in Painting and Drawing from San Francisco State University. She lives in Helena, Montana. Patty Dean received her AB. in history from Carroll College and an M.A. in History Museum Studies from the Cooperstown Graduate Program/ State University of New York. In the early 19805, she was Curator of Collections at the Montana Historical Society and later founding curator of the Arkansas Arts Center Decorative Arts Museum in Little Rock. She worked at the Minnesota Historical Society for sixteen y[...] |
 | [...]L 2006—WINTER 2007 288 Collections Manager and later as Supervisory Curator, and was thrilled to return to Helena in summer 2005. Patty’s many research projects and publications have focused on model farm homes, Twin Cities furniture designers and tastemakers, and late twentieth—century Minneapolis rock & roll. Patty is currently a contract historian at the Montana Historical Society identifying and documenting African—American heritage resources in the institution’s collections, and she teaches the course, “Pop, Rock, and All That Jazz,” at Carroll College. She serves as a board member of the Montana Preservation Alliance and Drumlummon Institute. Livingston photographer and writer Lynn Donaldson grew up on her family’s ranch near Denton, Montana.Though she covers the Northern Rockies for People, Travel + Leirure, tl[...]Traveler, S amet, l/Vertern Interiorx C97 Derign, and many others, she is happiest when traveling to quirky, one—horse towns in search of county fairs, dusty bars, and rodeo queens. Roger Dunsmore came to The University of Montana— Missoula as a freshman composition instructor in 1963, and he continued on in the Humanities Program until 2003. He received his MFA in Creative Writing (poetry) from UM in 1971, under the guidance of Richard Hugo and Madeline DeFrees, and was a founding member of the Round River Experiment in Environmental Education. From 1976 to 2003, he taught in the Wilderness and Civilization Program in the Forestry School at UM. In 1991 and again in 1997 he was the exchange fellow between UM and Shanghai International Studies University in mainland China. Roger’s many books include On[...]od/borne (1987); 777e SbarprS/binnealHawk (1987); and Eartlfr Miml‘Emayr in Native Literature (1997). In 2001 Roger ran the twenty—second annual wilderness lecture series, “The Poetics of Wilderness,” the Proeeealingr of which (edited by Dunsmore) were published by UM in 2002. Camphorweed Press published Roger’s Tiger Hill: Cbina Poemr in 2005, and the Montana Arts Council awarded Roger an Individual Artists Fellowship in 2001 for a selection of those poems. After two years of retirement, Roger resumed full—time teaching in the English Department at UM—Western in Dillon, MT, in 2005. Also in 2005 he was shortlisted to the governor for the post ofthe first Montana Poet Laureate. In 2006 he worked as one of nine editors under the leadership of Lowell Jaeger compiling Poetr Arron tl7e Big Sky, an anthology of Montana poetry. His volume of twelve poems selected from over forty years of writing, Roger Dummore’r Greatert Hitr, will be forthcoming from Pudding House Press in 2007. He is married to the poet, painter, and Yoga teacher, Jenni Fallein. Between them they have five children and three grandchildren. A major force in the drive for the recognition, exhibition, and appreciation of modern and contemporary art in Montana, Donna Forbes was the Director of the Yellowstone Art Center from 1974. to 1998, when “we reopened the newly renovated and greatly expanded building, changing its name to the Yellowstone Art Museum.” During those twenty—four years, the Yellowstone’s staff |
 | [...]R 2007 289 grew from four to seventeen, with an exhibition program that focused primarily on the contemporary art of the region and the recent work of nationally recognized artists. Major publications accompanied every exhibition and a dynamic speakers program ofartists, critics, and museum directors from throughout the United States enhanced the exhibitions.The museum’s collection—devoted primarily to regional contemporary artists, the Poindexter Collection of abstract expressionist work, and historic regional work—grew to over 2,000 works of art. Under Donna’s leadership, the Art Center provided art education in the Billings and region’s schools. Donna attended Montana State College, Pratt Institute, and Eastern Montana College. During her tenure at the Art Center, she attended the Harvard Business School’s summer session for arts administrators, and the University of California at Berkeley’s Museum Management Institute, having served on the committee that founded that program in 1980. She served on various National Endowment for the Arts and Montana Arts Council panels and was a member of the board of the American Federation of Arts until her retirement. Audrey Hall’s photographs appear regularly in numerous national publications. Her images from the documentary Frontier Home were critically acclaimed by I3WNET in New York and Wall to Wall Television in London. Working also as a writer and producer, Audrey has completed over forty feature, commercial, and editorial projects, including the independent film Steal Me, selected to premiere at the 2005 Sundance Film Festival. Mary S. Hoffschwelle teaches American women’s and social history at Middle Tennessee State University. She earned her B.A. at Chatham College, her M.A. at the College of William and Mary, and her Ph.D. at Vanderbilt University. Mary is the author of Rebuilding tbe Rural Soutbern Community: Reformerx, Seboolr anti/Homer in Tiannemee, 190071930 (1998) and 777e Rorenwald Seboolr of tbe Ameriean Soutb (2006). Born in Billings, Montana, she spent most of her childhood in the suburbs of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; her mother grew up in that city’s multiethnic East Liberty neighborhood. Mary returned to Montana as the Curator of the Original Governor’s Mansion for the Montana Historical Society from 1981—85. Lowel[...]writing at Flathead Valley Community College for the past twenty—five years. He is a 1981 graduate of the Iowa Writers Workshop. Two collections of his poems (War On War and Hope Against Hope) were published by Utah State U[...]ncluding 777e Banana Man, StarrCroned, Blaek Ice, and Nobody Speeial, which were published by Pudding House Press during the past year. Currently Jaeger is editing (with an editorial board of nine other Montana poets) “Poems Across the Big Sky,” an anthology of more than 100 poets from all corners of the state. In 2005, Lowell was one of three poets shortlisted for the position of Montana’s first Poet Laureate. He is also a self—employed silversmith/goldsmith. Lowell and his wife, Amy, and their three teenagers live in Bigfork. Melissa Kwasny is the author of three books of poetry, ReadingNovalis in Montana (Milkweed Editions, forthcoming |
 | [...]290 2008), fiirtle (Lost Horse Press, 2006) and fie Are/bind] Birdr (Bear Star Press, 2000), as well as the editor of Toward [be Open Field: Poetr on [be Art of Poetry 1800—1950 (Wesleyan University Press, 2004.). She lives south of Helena. Ari LeVaux is a freelance writer in Missoula. He pens a syndicated food column, under the name Chef Boy Ari, that appears in the Mimouln Independent and many other weekly newspapers. Amy Brakeman Livezey hails from the Midwest. As a child she was enchanted with the western landscape, culture, and fragrances and worked her way through college on dude ranches and hunting pack trips. She moved permanently to the region in 1993 after studying film at the University of Iowa and Syracuse University, and receiving her MFA from Southern Illinois University at Carbondale. Livezey’s current artistic focus is in oil painting and short filmmaking. Her employment has been in the advertising and construction industries, but her passion has been constructing images that expound upon the relationships between humanity and nature. She lives in Helena, Montana, with her husband, Dale Livezey. They can both be found among the ice boaters who gather in winter months at Canyon Ferry Reservoir. Growing up in rural Ohio, artist Dale Livezey started messing around with oil paints when he was ten. His move to Montana in 1978 at the age of twenty began his focused study of landscape painting. Dale has been showing his work throughout the region for over twenty—five years. Hisand fie Tall Uneut, by Pete Fromm. He is represented by the Stremmel Gallery in Reno, Nevada, and the A. L. Swanson Gallery in Helena. Dale lives with wife Amy, and son Neal, on the outskirts ofHelena. Besides being one of Montana’s most accomplished postmodern painters, Gordon McConnell is the state’s leading writer on contemporary art. Today an independent studio artist, curator, and critic, Gordon was for many years chief curator at the Yellowstone Art Museum in Billings, where he was instrumental in assembling and shaping that museum’s unparalleled Montana Collection. Gordon has had solo exhibitions at the Nicolaysen Art Museum, the Yellowstone Art Museum, and numerous private galleries, with others forthcoming at Wyoming’s Ucross Foundation and Goucher College, Baltimore. Most recently, his paintings are featured in Out We”: fie GrentAmerimn Lnndxmpe, a group show organized by Meridian International Center in Washington, D.C. Out I/Vertifeaturing sixty—eight works by fifty contemporary artists of the American West—will tour China throughout 2007; the Chinese tour begins at the National Art Museum in Beijing and subsequently travels to the Silk Road cities of Urumqi and Xi’an, Shanghai, and additional venues. Claudia Montague was raised and educated in Southern California, receiving a BA. in Microbiology from the University of California Riverside. After moving to Montana in 1971, she raised two children and returned to the workforce as a Nursing Home |
 | the tutelage of Walter Marshall. She worked for twenty years in secondary teaching, chemical dependency treatment, and HIV prevention in Montana. Since 2001, shehas been associated with the Montana Artists Refuge, first as a volunteer grant writer and, for the past three years, as Executive Director. In many of these positions, she developed expertise in program design, planning, implementation, and evaluation, as well as grant writing and event planning. Her next chapter as the first development director for Montana ACLU is about to begin. She is also a practitioner of Iyengar Yoga, studying with Judy Landecker and teaching at the Downtown Athletic Club in Helena. Executive Director of Drumlummon Institute and editor of Drumlummon V iewr, Rick Newby is currently completing a lengthy biographical essay on the life and work ofNorman Jefferis “ eff” Holter, the Montana physicist who developed the now—ubiquitous Holter Heart Monitor in his laboratory in Helena; an excerpt from this text will appear in the Spring 2007 issue ofDV. Newby is also compiling, with Lee Rostad, the selected poems of Grace Stone Coates; Drumlummon Institute will publish this collection in Fall 2007. Caroline Patterson is an editor at Farcountry Press and the editor of the recently published anthology, Montana Women Writerr: A Geograpby oft/be Heart. She has published fiction in journals including Alarka Quarterly Review, Seventeen, Soutl7wert Review, and Epoel; and nonfiction in magazines including Seventeen, S unret, and Via. She recently relocated to Helena with her husband, the writer Fred Haefele, and their children, Phoebe and Tobin. Paul S. Piper was born in Chicago, lived for extensive periods in Montana and Hawaii, and is currently a librarian at Western Washington University in Bellingham, Washington, “who spends more time than I should writing at work.” His work has appeared in various literary journals including fie Bellingbam Review, Manoa, Sulfur, and CutBank. He has three published books of poetry—Now anal fien (F lying Trout Press), Movement Apparent Song (Mountain Moving Press), and Wbite (Zettel Press), and a new manuscript, WinterAppler, has just been accepted by Bottom Dog Press. He has also had the privilege of being included in the books fie New Montana Story (Riverbend Press) and Ameriea Zen (Bottom Dog Press). In addition, he is co—editor ofthe books Fatber Nature (University of Iowa Press) and XrStorier: fie Perronal Siale ofFragile X Synalr[...]out Press). Robert W. Putsch, III, MD, who makes his home on Phantom Springs Ranch at Canyon Creek, Montana, was a founder of the Cross Cultural Health Care Program in Seattle, Washington. Since it began in 1992, the CCHCP has been “addressing broad cultural issues that impact the health of individuals and families in ethnic minority communities in Seattle and nationwide.” John Reddy has photographed landscapes in Montana and elsewhere since 1974.John earned a B.S. in photography from Montana State University’s Film &TV Department. His work has been extensively published in Montana and around the country. John’s pictures appear regularly in Montana Magazine and have been seen in Popular Pbotograpby, Ameriean Heritage, Sunset, |
 | [...], Outride, Smitbronian Guide to Hirtorie Ameriea, and many other publications.John’s photography is featured in the Compass American Guide (Fodors) book, Montana ,available in bookstores throughout the U.S.John also collaborated with friend and colleague, Chuck Haney, on two coffee table books, Wild and Beautiful Glaeier and WildAnd Beautiful Montana II, published by Farcountry Press. A softcover book, Glaeier Impremionr, is also available. John is represented in Japan by Aflo, in the U.S. by Altrendo and Panoramic Images, and in the U. K. by Alamy.John recently made the switch to Nikon digital but still enjoys working with a Toyo 4X5 camera and a Hasselblad XPAN panoramic camera. Wilbur Rehmann is a Helena jazz saxophonist who has been playing saxophone since he was in the fifth grade, and he travels the state playing jazz with the Wilbur Rehmann Qlintet. His Qlintet’s music has been heard on NPR’s Morning Edition and All Songr Comidered The Qlintet has produced and released two CDs, Bark Homejazz and Mann Gale/.77 Suite. Wilbur is also a freelance writer whose articles have appeared in Montana Outdoorr, Montana Magazine, the Independent Reeord, and the Billingx Gazette, and he has contributed chapters to two books, Montana Firbing Guide and 777e Native Home ofHope. Besides writing, playing jazz, and fishing, Wilbur is an enthusiastic ceramicist and works frequently at the Archie Bray Foundation in Helena. In his spare time he collapses. Peggy Riley holds a master’s degree in English from the University of California at Berkeley and a master’s degree in history from Montana State University—Bozeman.This turned out to be a serendipitous combination when she came into possession of a packet of over forty poems written by her great—grandfather, a coal miner in Roundup, Montana, at the beginning of the twentieth century. For the past few years, with the help of family and colleagues, she has worked sporadically on genealogic and historic research, writing, traveling, visiting Montana, and generally collecting any kind of information that might illuminate her great— grandfather’s life, times, and poetry. Peggy recently retired after teaching English and California history for over twenty—five years at Las Positas College in Livermore, California. She has published several articles, including one about using poetry in an English classroom and one about the founders of the African American Episcopal Church in Great Falls, Montana, an outgrowth of her master’s in history work. Peggy now divides her time among dr[...]t—grandfather’s poetry, remodeling her house, and gardening. She lives in Livermore with her husband of fifty—one years. Designer and thinker Lori Ryker of Livingston, Montana, is the executive director of Artemis Institute and a partner in Ryker/ Nave Design. She is also editor of Moeklree Coker: 77aoug17t and Proeem, published by Princeton Architectural Press in 199 5, and author of Ofltbe Grid‘ Modern Homer and Alternative Energy (reviewed in this issue). Her follow—up title, Ofltbe Grid Homer: Care Studier for Surtainalde Living, is due out from Gibbs Smith in May 2007. |
 | [...]EWS—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 293 Clay Scott is a Montana—based journalist and writer. He lived and worked for many years in the Middle East and Europe, including the Balkans and Russia. Among the languages he speaks are Arabic, Hebrew, Serbo—Croat, Bulgarian, French, Spanish, German and Danish. Since returning to the United States in 2000, Clay has made his home in Helena. He produces radio stories and documentaries for National Public Radio’s environmentally focused radio news magazine, Living on Earth and other public radio programs. He won the 2003 Society of Environmental Journalists award for a radio documentary on two endangered southern rivers. His story of two Western Shoshone sisters in Nevada won the 2004. Exceptional Merit Media Award. In 1961 Mary Scriver arrived in Browning, Montana, to teach high school English and found a life. With Bob Scriver throughout the Sixties, she learned to cast bronzes alongside hi[...]. Subsequently she had two other careers—one as an animal control officer back in her hometown of Portland, Oregon, and another as Unitarian—Universalist minister preaching prairie theology through both the U.S. and Canada. Unable to stay away from the reservation, she returned to teach again in Heart Butte, then bounced back to Portland. Now she has “retired” to Valier, Montana, where she reads and writes all day and half the night. Ada Melville Shaw (see editor’s note to the selection from “Cabin O’Wildwinds”). When[...]l a young artist, Irvin “Shorty” Shope showed his work to Charles M. Russell. Like Russell, Shope lived in Montana and worked as a cowboy before beginning his artistic career. Unlike Russell, who moved to Montana as a teenager, Shope had grown up there, worked on his family’s ranch, and decided at an early age to combine his love of the West with a career in fine art. He attended Reed College in Oregon and graduated with a degree in fine art from The University of Montana. In 1925, Shope, who was then twenty—five years old, visited Russell and cautiously showed him a portfolio of his drawings. Russell was impressed, and wrote on the back of one of the drawings, “These drawings of Shope’s are all good.” He signed the inscription with his trademark buffalo skull. That simple sentence became one of Shope’s most treasured possessions. Russell also offered some words of advice. He asked Shope if he were intending to head east to further his artistic education. When Shope said that he was, Russell said, “Don’t do it. The men, horses, and country you love and want to study are out here, not back there.” Shope did study in the East for a while; bur remained a resident of Montana until his death in 1977. Throughout his career, Shope received encouragement and instruction from some of the West’s greatest artists, such as E. S. Paxson, Will James, and Harvey Dunn, who was both his teacher and mentor. Like these artists, Shope took whatever artistic work was available to him; illustrating books and calendars (and magazine articles), drawing maps of Western exploration for school classrooms, while continuing to paint the men and women of the historic West. A longtime resident of Helena, Montana, Shope died in 1977 at age seventy—seven. |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006—WINTER 2007 294 Mark Stevens is the art critic for New York magazine. He has also been the art critic for 777e New Republie and Newrweek and has written for such publications as Vanity Fair, 777e New York Timer, and 777e New Yorker. He lives in New York City. With his coauthor Annalyn Swan, he received the 2005 Pulitzer Prize for Biography for DeKooning‘An Ameriean Marter (Knopf, 2005). Alexandra Swaney has engaged in a variety of pursuits having mostly to do with culture, music and the wellbeing of Montana’s peoples and landscapes. For several years, Alexandra was keyboardist—singer—songwriter in the popular Montana—based bands Cheap Cologne and the Jane Finigan Qlintet and continues to perform as a jazz pianist and composer. In the position of folklife director for the Montana Arts Council (from which she has very rec[...]lexandra concentrated on outreach, documentation, and support for the many ethnic, regional, and occupational cultures and artists across the state. She curated and toured Bria/leg Bitx and Bearir, the first statewide exhibit of folk and traditional arts. More recently, she has presented Montana performing artists at the Library of Congress and the Seattle Folklife Festival, produced a CD of the original songs of Chippewa Cree elder Pat Kennedy, and together with Leni Holliman; a radio series, Montana Living Treasurer. The six—part half— hour series documents individuals such as rancher—enviromentalist Bill Ohrmann and Cheyenne flute—maker Jay Dale Old Mouse. Thomas Thackeray, who has two grown children and two growing grandchildren, was born and raised along the Milk River on Montana’s Hi—Line. After working as an optician for seventeen years, he left that occupation to teach high school English in Roundup, Montana. In his classroom,Thackeray emphasizes writing as a means of thinking and understanding, and writes himself to model its uses. Thackeray holds undergraduate and graduate degrees from Montana State University—Northern. 0.Alan Weltzien, Professor of English at UM—Western, has been a keen student of Montana literature since his arrival in the Beaverhead Valley in 1991. Weltzien has edited The Literary A rt and Activism of Rick Bass (2001) and co—edited Coming Into MePbee Country: john McPhee and tbe A rt of Literary Nonfiction (2003). He has also edited 77M Norman Maelean Reader (forthcoming, 2008). In addition, he has a memoir, At Home on Camano: Summer: in a Puget Sound Life, under consideration at a pres[...]ved two Fulbright Fellowships (Poland, 1989—90, and Bulgaria, 1997—98) as well as a University of Montana Faculty Exchange Award (Australia, 2003). He teaches a broad range of American, Western American, Montana, and Environmental literature courses. He also climbs as many Montana peaks as he is able. Bridget R. Whearty was born in Helena, Montana. She attended the University of Montana where she earned her BA. in English Literature and Creative Writing, with minors in French and Women’s Studies. She is currently working on her doctorate in medieval literature at Stanford University. She cooks poorly, sleeps rarely, and makes very good coffee. Florence Williams is an award—winning graduate of The University of Montana’s creative writing department and is a |
 | [...]295 contributing editor for Outride Magazine and environment and science editor for Drumlummon Viewr. She also writes articles and essays for the New York Timer, New Republie, Higb Country Newr, and other publications. She serves on the board of Higb Country Newr and on the steering committee ofthe Helena Festival of the Book. M] Williams is a Montana native, second generation trombonist and vocalist. She started sitting in with local jazz players at age sixteen. In 1986 she received a Montana Arts Council fellowship grant to spend three months in New York City where she audited classes with Sheila Jordan at City College and went to clubs and concerts. In 1987 she produced an album of jazz standards and was a featured performer in the New York City Women in Jazz Concert at the Universal Jazz Coalition. Later that year she performed at the National Women’s Music Festival and moved to Seattle where she attended Cornish College and studied with Jay Clayton and Julian Priester and performed regularly with Randy Halberstadt and Phil Sparks. Since returning to Montana in 1991 she has been performing steadily, returning to Seattle for the Bumbershoot Festival with the trio ThreeForm with whom she co—produced two CDs. She is a founding member of the Montana Artists Refuge, a residency program for visual artists, writers, and musicians. In 1999 the MJ Williams Trio produced their first CD entitled I Can Heur Your Heurt. In 2000 Williams performed on and co—produced a CD with New York composer/pianist/vocalist Cynthia Hilts. This CD was a pilot project focusing on rural/ urban c[...]. Since 2001 Williams has continued to work with the MJ Williams Trio and the Williams, Roberti, White Trio, releasing the CD Driving At Nigbt which was favorably reviewed in the Paris jazz magazine fuzz Hot. For the last three years Williams has performed in Paris at Le Sept Lezard, a legendary jazz club with the Jobic LeMasson Trio and the Joe Makholm Qlintet. Williams continues to perform with her trio as well as the Kelly Roberti Sextet. |
 | [...]elies onYour Generous Support! To make a donation in support ofDRUMLUMMON INSTITUTE a Montana nonprofit corpo[...]ral 501 (c) (3) tax status 8c Drumlummon Views, the online journal of Montana arts 8Lculture please make your check pay[...]E 402 Dearborn Avenue #3 Helena,MT 59601 LEVELS OF GIVING DRUMLUMMON HEROES $5,000 and above DRUMLUMMON CHAMPIONS $ 1 yGOO—$4,[...] |
TXT |
 | THE ONLINE JOURNAL OF MONTANA ARTS & CULTURE[...] |
 | Drumlummon Views is published semi-annually by Drumlummon Institute, an educational and literary organization that seeks to foster a deeper understanding of the rich culture(s) of Montana and the broader American West. Drumlummon Institute is a 50 (c) (3) tax-exempt organization. The editors welcome the submission of proposals for essays and reviews on cultural productions—including film[...]ing arts, scientific inquiry, food, architecture and design—created in Montana and the broader American West. Please send all queries and submissions to info@drumlummon.org. We are[...]tion, poetry, creative nonfiction, or portfolios of visual art. Copyright 2007 Drumlummon Institute Copyright Statement Copyright for contributions published in Drumlummon Views is retained by the authors/artists, with one-time publication rights granted to DV. Content is free to users. Any reproduction of original content from Drumlummon Views must a) seek copyright from the authors/artists and b) acknowledge Drumlummon Views as the site of original publication. COVER IMAGE:[...] |
 | THE ONLINE JOURNAL OF MONTANA ARTS & CULTURE Editor-in-chief: Rick Newby Art Director: Geoffrey[...] |
 | [...]ASTHEAD 2 “The David and Ann Shaner Resident Studio Building, Archie[...]Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts, Helena, FROM THE EDITOR 6[...]“The Archie Bray Foundation Series,” a portfolio of black-and- ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 7[...]white photographs by J. M. Cooper 94THIS ISSUE’S ORIGINAL WORK 8[...]Patterson 9 “‘To Turn the Dark Cloud Inside Out’: American Red Cross “Close to the Fire,” a story by Thomas Thackeray 9 Home Service inthe Expression Paintings 2006, a portfolio by Gordon McConnell 38 of a Non-Western Tradition in Clinical Practice,” by Beartooth Catch, a short[...]Literature 146 FROM THE ARCHIVES 56 “A Montana Coal Miner: History and Poetry,” by Peggy Riley 47 Second installment: “Cabin O’Wildwinds: The Story of An from The Tree of Meaning: Thirteen Talks, by Robert Bringhurst 65 Adventure in ‘Homesteading,’” by Ada Melville “High, Wide, and Greening: A Survey ofin The Farmer’s Wife, 93 57[...]“David Murray & the Montana Jazz Community,” by Alexandra Ar[...] |
 | [...]O. Alan Weltzien “Remembering Bill Stockton,” an essay by Donna Forbes & a Off the Grid: Modern Houses and Alternative Energy by Lori Ryker, poe[...]y Florence Williams 25 “Tensions, Paradoxes, and Impurities: The Truth of the Matter: Thistle by Melissa Kwasny, revie[...]0 The Miriam Sample Collection, 1985–2005 by Miriam S[...]Reflection, an exhibition by Nan Parsons, reviewed by “Grubshedding: The Art of Eating Close to Home,” by Ari[...]Edd Enders, part of the exhibition, Figure.Place.Space, reviewed by[...]A Montana Dream Nutcracker, by the Missouri River Dance “Levantine Diaries: Looking for Home in Lebanon, Iraq, San Comp[...]Mary Scriver 265 Francisco, Kentucky, and Places Like That,” by Clay Scott 228 IN MEMORIAM 269[...]annette Rankin: A Political Woman by James Lopach and Jean Harriett Cruttenden Meloy, by Claudia Montagne 279 Luckowski and Jeannette Rankin: America’s Conscience[...]OUR READERS’ LETTERS 282 Motherlode: : Legacies of Women’s Lives and Labors in Butte, Montana, edited by Janet L. Finn and Ellen Crain, reviewed by ABOUT OUR C[...] |
 | [...]UMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 6 From the Editor Welcome to the third issue of Drumlummon Views, the online journalist Clay Scott meditates on notions of “home,” traversing journal of Montana arts and culture published by the cultural the terrain between Montana and Lebanon. nonprofit, Drumlummon Institute. Anyone[...]We continue to strive for a balance between the local and double issue, the Spring−Summer 2006 Drumlummon Views, the global, “a regionalism that travels.” Perhaps the critic Tony can still find it at www.drumlummon.org/html/toc_-2.html (we Baker, in writing about the profoundly rooted work of Basil intend to archive all back issues on our site). Bunting, the great Northumbrian poet, expresses it best: The response to our first issue has been gratifying, even overwhelming, and I encourage you to visit this issue’s Cross Talk: [I]n an age when language is homogenised so easily because Our Readers’ Letters for a few of the enthusiastic responses to DV ’s so easily transmitted, the words that arise as the particular launch. result of contact with a particular place are likely to be the With this issue, we continue our commitment to covering truest: the local is indeed the only universal. the myriad expressions of Montana arts and culture with in- depth essays, portfolios of original work in the literary, visual, and Whether it is Canadian polymath Robert Bringhurst media arts, reviews, and moving memorials to mark the passing striving to understand his coming to consciousness on the banks of leading Montana culture-bearers. As with the first issue, our of Montana’s trout streams or architectural theorist Lori Ryker range is wide, stretching from health care to emerging local exploring notions of “Learning Montana, Evolving Place,” the food traditions, from jazz confluences to regional architectural artists and thinkers in this issue offer us a marvelously rich mosaic expressions, from an analysis of the state’s environmental literature (to use a key metaphor employed by the late Montana historian to a meditation on the writings of coal miner/poet Joseph Dave Walter, honored in this issue). Meagher of Roundup. Thank you for your interest in Drumlummon Views—all We feature powerful work by the two poets—Lowell Jaeger those thousands of downloads! Please continue to let us know of Bigfork and Roger Dunsmore of Dillon—who, together with how we’re doing. And watch for our Spring 2007 issue, due out in Sandra Alcosser, were finalists for the position of Montana’s June (if you’d like to[...]Laureate. Our art section features appreciations of an email to that effect to info@drumlummon.org). Bill Stockton, the late, great modernist sheep rancher/painter of Grass Range, and an essay on the distinctive work of Sandra Dal Rick Newby Poggetto by Pulitzer-winning biographer and critic Mark Stevens. Editor-in-chief, Drumlummon Views And in our “Travels & Translations” section,[...] |
 | [...]Acknowledgments Here at Drumlummon Views, we are infinitely grateful to three you will find their names in this issue’s Table of Contents and their groups of truly generous folks, those who support our efforts impressive biographies in our contributors’ notes. financially, those who volunteer their time and wisdom, and those Our gratitude, too, goes to the following individuals and who contribute their stories, poems, essays, reviews, images, and institutions who have helped in myriad ways: Chere Jiusto, ideas to enrich each issue. Without them Drumlummon Views and Montana Preservation Alliance; Lory Morrow and Becca Kohl, Drumlummon Institute itself could not, and would not, exist. Montana Historical Society; Robyn Peterson, Carol Green, and To see a complete listing of our financial supporters, visit Nancy Wheeler, Yellowstone Art Museum; Liz Gans and Cheri the Drumlummon Institute home page (www.drumlummon.org) Thornton, Holter Museum of Art; Manuela Well-Off-Man, and click on Drumlummon’s Funders. Our volunteer supporters Montana Museum of Art & Culture; Josh DeWeese, Steven Young are too[...]s deserve our utmost Lee, Robert Harrison, and Jill Oberman, Archie Bray Foundation; gratitude: first, our hardworking Board of Directors, Jeff Williams, Debbie Miller, Mi[...]inghurst Matt Pavelich, Patty Dean, Niki Whearty, and Rennan Rieke; (for his typographical wisdom); Marcella Sherfy; Donna Forbes; second, the deeply knowledgeable members of our Board of Mark Stevens; Ari LeVaux; Clay Scott; Suzanne Shope and the Advisors (on the DI home page, click on Drumlummon Board[...]r their continued willingness to let us reproduce of Advisors); and third, Drumlummon Views’ contributing editors, drawings by Irwin “Shorty” Shope; and the many others who have who come up with many of our story ideas and indeed contribute offered us story ideas, moral support, and good cheer. their own work to DV (see the journal’s masthead). The writers, Finally, our thanks go to Geoff Wyatt of Wyatt Design, thinkers, and artists—from many different disciplines—who[...]rumlummon Views’ Art Director, who has designed this issue so their marvelous efforts in DV’s pages provide the journal’s lifeblood; beautifully. |
 | THIS ISSUE’S ORIGINAL WORK
|
 | the room, Caroline Patterson faster and faster, slipping on her dress, damping down the stove,[...]as she put on her shoes. Netty rested her glasses in her lap, but she didn’t put them on. Netty walked across the room, picked up Olivia’s papers, and She liked waiting to bring her world into focus, she liked to be handed them to her. damn good and ready. It was startling, this moment of sudden “You really have a gift for finding things,” Olivia said. “You clarity, when the black mailbox and the oak tree and the Dainty really have a knack. Can you button my dress?” Bess tea roses emerged from a blur of color. It stunned and The most unfair part was, when they arrived at the saddened her. schoolhouse, Olivia looked cool and lovely as if she’d just bloomed While she waited, her past visited her: Her husband, Thomas, and her pupils all loved her. Netty, they feared. who always bowed to the ladies, his waist like a hinge, and held out She pushed her feet to get the porch swing going again, and his pinky finger when he drank tea. Who respected her and bored remembered the morning she decided to see Olivia. At the kitchen her and died quietly at fifty. The hairdresser, Mavis, who permed table, she’d a vision of her life splitting apart, like great chunks of her hair orange once. The neighbor woman, Marla, who came to ice shearing off a glacier and bobbing out to sea. Olivia was on one the back door, holding out the red-streaked palms her husband had of them saying, “I like delicious colors. Yellows and reds.” pressed on the stove when his supper was burnt. Fifty years, she told Marilee, her daughter, in the middle There was Olivia. The petunias made Netty think of Olivia: of breakfast. Fifty years is long enough. Long enough for what? the sweet, peppery smell of the wide-faced flowers that spilled over Marilee said. Long enough to hold a grudge, Netty answered. the window boxes and onto the porch where Netty would see her Didn’[...]ou forgive people you belong to them? I today for the first time in fifty years. guess, Marilee said and handed her the toast. Olivia putting petunias into red clay pots, tamping down the dirt while she trilled, “I-i-i-t’s summertime!” The station wagon sailed into the drive and minutes later, Olivia pulling her yellow hair into a bun as she flitted around Marilee came out on the porch, saying about the children’s the two-room schoolhouse where they shared a teaching[...]ng or was it tennis, something about good weather and scattering hair pins in her wake, calling, “Netty have you seen my[...]gs down to basics Netty, whose papers were in the satchel at her side, waited and she no longer answered things that didn’t need answering. in their only armchair. She had sighed and said, “Your papers are Maril[...] |
 | [...]” alone. She liked to mark big passages of her life alone. She she’d whine, “God bless o[...]graduated from college and now she was going to support herself “Put on your glasses.” Marilee thumped the black leather and her mother by teaching in Elk, Montana, with her best friend case on the ice cream table. “You need your glasses, Mother. You Olivia. When Frank finished law school, they’d marry and settle in can’t see anything.”[...]Netty put her hand on her daughter’s. “That is the point.” She thought of Frank, of the wind rippling hishis ranch up Ninemile. She excited,” she said, then she hurried across the porch with small had never ridden. He gav[...]d sorrel that hung its quick steps, almost a jog, the boards sighing under her feet. head and shuffled the path after Frank’s restless bay. When they Excited, Netty thought and she felt a longing burn through came to a meadow, Frank stopped and turned around in his saddle. her like smoke.[...]e him. “Do As she settled her glasses on the bridge of her nose, and the you want to stop?” muscles in her eyes sprang alive and anchored her in the present Netty looked at him. His eyes glinted back at her from again, the moment returned and arced through her heart like behind his rimless glasses. There was a quickening inside her, a lightning. The moment Olivia stood at the door of the hospital pleasurable dropping down, and she shivered and banged her room, her hand fluttering to the hair at the nape of her neck, and heels in the stirrups. She kicked again, and the horse’s legs began she whispered, “Frankie and I are going to be married.” churning through the oat grass until the black-eyed susans blurred[...]into streaks of yellow. She kept galloping toward the dark line of September 27, 928. The wipers whispered, on-ward, on-ward, forest. the hymn Netty’s mother practiced each week for church, the “Netty!” Frank said when he caught up with her. “What’s got chords thin and mean-spirited. Netty loathed it but she couldn’t get into you?” it out of her mind. She nudged the horse on. She shifted on the cracked leather seat to look outside. It Frank’s laughter floated out behind her. “I don’t know if was an early storm. Snow swept from the green, unmown fields to Bones is ready for you!” the base of the Bitterroots. The mountains were shrouded in black- She reined the horse to a stop. “And are you?” bellied clouds, but every once in a while a peak appeared, sharp and At the picnic later, he pulled her down on the checkered pointed as a tooth. cloth. Ants swarmed over the chicken bones, the plates smeared Olivia wanted to take the bus together, to make an with potato salad. He ran his hand up her leg. She kissed him and
|
 | [...]“They stink, Olivia. They’re what you might call ripe. I can do this myself.” At the station in Elk, a man threw her trunk in the back of “Don’t be silly.” Olivia put her hand on Netty’s leg. “I want his cart. He gave her some blankets and slapped thethe road. The snow thickened, swirling through the apple orchards, “Of course I don’t,” Olivia said as she squeezed the excess whitening the horse’s rump, and she was half-frozen when they water from the washcloth. arrived at the schoolhouse.[...]Netty looked down at Olivia. Her face grew moist and her She opened the door. hair caught the light from the lamp and flicked gold into the room. About a dozen children stared back at her. They were dressed She wrapped the cloth around Netty’s feet, first one, then the other, in overalls or thin grey dresses and holding buckets, dirty and and Netty felt the heat as it pulsed and stung and traveled up her lusterless as their eyes.[...]rrow?” Netty said to Olivia, who was bobbing up and down, working the pump. She was setting out the tea things when the Thunderbird Olivia laughed and stood up. “Welcome!” she said and held rolled to a stop. The brakes wheezed. A harried-looking man in her arms out. “We’ve got the only indoor pump in town.” sunglasses slammed the driver’s door, checked his watch, then Netty took over, while Olivia stoked the fire. As she gave rushed around the car to help the passenger to her feet. them their water, they gav[...]Satchel McLeod—till their buckets were filled and they The old woman inched her walker up the sidewalk, her white put on their overcoats and stood by the door. hair swaying with each step. As she talked to the man at her side, “Do they need help home?” Netty looked at the children. she didn’t seem to see the way he kept measuring the distance to “Do you need help home?” the porch, and scowling. The children stared back at her. Netty clenched the tablecoth as a sour taste rose up from her[...]aid. “They come back every night.” heart and scalded her throat. She took a breath, set down the sugar When the children left, Olivia filled a basin of hot water bowl. “Olivia!” she cried, “You haven’t aged a minute!” at the stove, and walked to Netty’s chair. She knelt down and Olivia stopped at the bottom of the porch steps and looked unbuckled her galoshes.[...]As she said this, Olivia looked a little to the left of her.
|
 | [...]–WINTER 2007 12 Cataracts, Netty thought, and graciously held out her hand. her for[...]into a sitting position. “I decorated “The world,” she said to the third graders, “is made up of the schoolroom. I baked a cake. I got the orchestra and by God, I’m large bodies of water and land.” She rolled down the overhead map, going to enjoy myself.” and held her pointer on blue expanse of the Atlantic Ocean. In the “Damn it, Netty,” he said. “You[...]ngs.” He thin January light, dust motes spun to the wooden floor and for opened the wood heater door, and jabbed a poker at the fire. some reason this made her sad. “Continents,” she said. “Can you The logs shifted. say continents?”[...]She said, “You don’t understand.” As the ragged sounds of their voices filled the room, the “What do you mean?” children’s faces seemed to dim and recede from her. “They’ll turn on me.” She was saying, “The seven continents are. . . .” when the “For being sick?” rushing sound started in her ears and she asked them to keep quiet. “They’ve fired teachers for less,” Netty said. “And I can’t Something was wrong. They paid attention. Why was that afford to lose this job. Tell me, how would I survive? What would interesting? She couldn’t read children, that much was clear. Speak my mother do? What would we do?” with a deep, commanding timbre, h[...]“You’re too damn stubborn.” Frank stared at the fire, his eyes Stars floated across the periphery of her vision. There was a glassy. “You get stuck in things.” banging noise and she was sure the wood heater had exploded and “I do not,” she whispered. “[...]ke that at all.” she remembered telling Thomas, the oldest, to check it. He looked over at her, the poker dangling from his hand. “If The next thing she knew Olivia was standing over her,[...]my future wife, would you?” wringing her hands, and saying “Netty, what happened?” “No,” Netty said. Netty lifted her head and said, “North America, South “What about ‘love, honor, and obey?’” America, Australia, Africa, Antarctica, Asia, and Europe.” Then “I’d obey you if you were right,” Netty answered. she shut her eyes and didn’t wake up till they carried her across the “I’ll keep that in mind,” Frank said quietly. schoolyard.[...]A log sparked. He turned it over, and the coals flared and That night, Frank sat at the edge of the mohair sofa and said, dulled in the cold air. “Don’t go.” He had driven down from Bridger to join Netty for the Elk Primary School Cake Walk and Dance. He put his hand on The pineboard room was bright with crepe paper[...] |
 | [...]MMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 13 Rows of desks had been unbolted from the floor and stacked in conductor and as she brought down her arm, the orchestra played, a corner, and on makeshift tables of boards and sawhorses, there “Smile, Darn Ya, Smile.” People began to move slowly around the were nearly a dozen cakes—layer and sheet cakes of vanilla, lemon, circle. chocolate, and spice. Netty watched as the fiddler’s arm sawed up and down, and By the door, Davey Doe’s five-piece orchestra tuned up. The the coronet player arced his back and tilted his horn into the air, drummer juggled his drumsticks. The violinist, the man who met thinking how old she felt. She drew a number from a bread bowl. Netty at the station, pulled his bow across the strings and a chord “Four!” she called. The music stopped and a farmer’s wife threw her rasped out over the room. One woman traced a box step, and when meaty hands up and walked away, laughing. she was done, she looked up and laughed. One after one, she called a number, until only Olivia, Nearby, Olivia was taking dimes for the cakewalk and when Clinton, and Frank followed each other around the bleary circle. she saw Netty, she waved. Between the two adults, Clinton walked the circle with great In the wake of a thin hush, Netty crossed the room with concentration, never taking his eyes from his feet. Frank at her elbow. When they passed Clinton, a red stain spread “Well at least the caller’s my fiancée,” Frank said. from his cheeks to his ears and he giggled and looked away, and “But she’s my best friend!” O[...]he’d come. Frank laughed. “No, I’m quite sure she’s on my side.” They walked to Olivia, who was standing in front of a large “Well you’re not married[...]via flipped chalked circle, sliced up like a pie and numbered. her hair over her shoulders and squared her back. “Are you sure you should be here?” Olivia whispered. The crowd hooted. Netty glared back at her. Frank looked at Olivia, and something in his gaze stabbed Olivia gave Netty a look, then Netty turned to face the class Netty. She wanted to net that look and make it come to her. The and shouted, “Attention!” and her children looked back at her with room grew unbearably hot. a familiar mixture of boredom and dull hatred. Later, she remembered things in this order. She called out As the noise grew around them, she nudged Olivia. “Go[...]two-layer chocolate cake with scuffling of feet as Davey Doe and the Pioneer Club Orchestra seven-minute frosting.” She turned to Frank. “That goes for you played “Smile, Darn Ya, Smile” for the tenth time that night. too.” “Are you s[...]It was walking pneumonia. “Of course, I’m sure.”[...]er to Bridger Community Hospital, to a dun- The players took up their positions. Netty looked at the colored room with high ceilings and rattly windows. She was in an |
 | [...]NTER 2007 14 oxygen tent while doctors came in and out of her room and shook haloed her head, and over the bed, there a sampler said “Healing their grey heads at her. Olivia took over her classes. Frank came Begins in the Heart.” when he could, and brought her a hothouse orchid stuck in a bottle Then Netty saw Olivia’s open hands and bent waist and the of Great Falls Select. He brought Olivia up on weekends, and the way she strained forward as if she were trying to give something two of them snuck in sandwiches and beer. and take something away at the same time. Three weeks later, her fever sh[...]g Olivia’s hands dropped to her sides, and hung there. Then she and she stayed by Netty’s bedside, putting cool washcloths on her leveled her gaze at Netty and said, “Frankie and I are going to be forehead until Netty told her to stop it, she felt like a sponge. married.” Olivia folded her hands and was silent. “The children miss Netty pulled out the IV. She walked across the room to the you,” she said finally. window, a single streak of blood coursing the white of her arm, “I bet,” Netty said. The mention of the children panicked her. and as she looked out at the town, she remembered thinking how She lifted her head from the pillow. “What about my job?” bright it was, how sharply the buildings and trees and people were “I nearly forgot!” Olivia drew a large paper valentine out of her etched so sharply against the snow. satchel and handed it to Netty. It was a red heart pasted on a doily “Get out,” she whispered. and filled with stick-like handwriting. “This was the children’s idea.” “I know whose idea it was.” Netty fingered the papery lace. The memory was like a crystal, and as Netty examined it over “Thank you, Olivia. But tell me, do I still have a job?” the years, its changing planes and colors revealed new infuriating “You’re wrong. The valentine was Clinton’s idea.”[...]etty could find out that For the first several years, she was furious about Frank. How Olivia was right, the valentine was Clinton’s idea, and before Netty he deserted her, how he took away what she had with him, like that could find out that the Bitterroot County School Board had voted moment where she’d galloped across the meadow, Frank calling to replace her for fear of infection. behind her, and she kept riding until the sound of his voice trickled Several days later, Olivia stood in the doorway of the hospital away like water, and then she rode further. She had thought about room, her fingers working loose hairs back into the braids circling writing him, blackmailing[...]Later on, it was their timing that galled her. The fact that Netty turned to look at her. “Come in,” she said. “I won’t bite, Olivia told h[...]” she’d whisper with grim happiness. “Fever of 03!” Olivia looked across the room at her. But from the day Olivia had stood in the hospital doorway Netty had a thin needle taped in her arm, her brown hair until the time her own legs began their steady arthritic burning and |
 | [...]hery that Please, Netty.” She underlined the “please” four times. she minded the most. After she read it, Netty folded up the letter and put it in her She’d remember the night she and Olivia lay in their beds, undergarments drawer. After she closed it, she looked up in the the fire popping and hissing in the stove, talking about how they’d mirror a long time, watching her face go in and out of focus, then decorate their houses. When Olivia walked across the room, her she slowly turned the key in the lock. gown billowing white into the dark room. She crawled in beside Each year, she added ano[...]card, first from Netty, her hair fanning across the pillow. “I hit a boy,” Olivia North Dakota, then Iowa. There were black and white pictures of whispered. Olivia and Frank dressed in old-fashioned costumes or Santa Claus “[...]s, then holding one baby after another. There was the grainy “But I did,” Olivia said. “He was smarting off, and he color photograph of the six of them, Frank and Olivia, grey and wouldn’t stop, and I walked up to him, Netty, and—instinct just slightly stooped, the children looking apologetic. Each year, Olivia took over.” She turned on her side to face Netty. “The worst thing looked more bird-like, and Frank became pale and bloated, as if he is, I don’t feel sorry. I don’t feel sorry at all.” She started to cry. needed more and more flesh to anchor him there. Then the pictures Netty put her arm around her. “You’re sorry,” she said and Olivia stopped, and there were only cheap cards of holly or reindeer and looked at her, her face shining.[...]Olivia’s lone signature. It was this face—Olivia’s delicate, sweet face with her e[...]Netty had tried to forgive her. turned down at the corners—that haunted Netty. How could you?[...]down at her writing table, laid out a fresh sheet of night, and the smile turned into a leer and the face laughed, easy. stationary with “Mrs. Thomas Fullerton” on top, and touched the At first, the pain came in stabbing waves and she’d leap out nib of her fountain pen to the paper. She wrote “Dear Olivia,” and of bed and burn things: Olivia’s handkerchiefs, pictures, lockets of stopped. She stared at the paper. She wrote “I,” then a thin line of hair. Later, the very syllables of Olivia’s name seemed to pierce her ink trailed off down the page. heart, in and out, like stitching, till the pain gave way in her later Over the years, the memory hardened and settled inside her, years to a sharp, peculiar feeling of pleasure. settled between her and Marilee, who had tried, since she was a[...]child, to shake something loose in her—and every time she looked A year after they we[...]t was a challenge: go ahead, show me why I should in her flowery script. She went on andis my cross to bear, and I beg the Lord every day for your forgiveness. Netty was silent for what seemed like hours while Olivia
|
 | [...]16 had been going on about her granddaughter, the little actress, and of seeing what you didn’t want to be and then becoming it. Just say Marilee had been glowering in her direction. Finally, the phone you’re sorry, she told herself, and she blurted, “How’d Frank go?” rang and Marilee leaped up to answer it.[...]es?” Netty said. She pressed cake onto her fork and listened “Heart,” Olivia said, and her finger traced slow circles to the distant watery sounds of children playing.. around the board. She looked up and laughed, “I always told him, “Why. . . ” Olivia looked down at her lap, and then back at too many steaks and butter pats!” Netty. “Why don’t you tell me[...]. “Let’s see,” Netty said. “Thomas is in third grade, he doesn’t Olivia looked[...]rrectly. do very well, he’s fat, he can’t run an entire block, and he likes Finally, she said, softly, “I used to wash your feet, Netty.” to kill birds. Katherine is in fifth, she’s got bucked teeth, a sour “So you did,” Netty said, and her tea cup chinked as she disposition, quick wit[...]loys to . . .” Netty looked at replaced it in the saucer. Olivia, “to make her friends unhappy.” The sound of passing cars slid between them. This time they did not talk. Marilee swung in and out of the house, watering the flowers, bringing pictures of the children to Netty unfolded the Scrabble board on the table, and lined up show Olivia. her letters on the wooden easel. She looked politely across the table Olivia laid out her tiles. “Ever hear anything about Professor at her opponent.[...]ng Methods II? Olivia bent over her purse and, to Netty’s satisfaction, drew ‘When the attention drops, get out the props!’” out a large magnifying glass. As Net[...]“orts.” started out with words like “Ox” and “Fan.” “[...]pted by Marilee Olivia started describing the rest home her son kept her asking for iced tea orders. in, the best in Butte (Butte!—Netty thought—the best in Butte!) When she left, Olivia said[...]livia Netty.” said absently, “was Frank’s favorite—he liked the sound of those “Then tell me what happened.” This is the time, she told tiles.”[...]herself. She will tell you what happened, then you will take her The taste again. The bilious, sour taste that carved the edges hand and say, forgive me. of every day and laced the nights and nursed that other pain, that “Lord, I don’t want to dredge up all that stuff. What good |
 | [...]far behind us.” Olivia fussed with her tiles, the column of numbers under her name. finally laying out “hay.”[...]a’s voice was quiet. “Far behind some ofof her chair, and gripped Netty’s wrist. tell you. One night we w[...]m seeing you, Netty, “Give it up.” and we stopped to let some cattle cross the road. We were just Netty stared back at her, surprised by the strength of Olivia’s waiting, talking about you, Netty, I swear it, when Frank kissed me.” grip. She could hear the swing creaking, and the sound of a bicycle A blush crept over her face. “And I kissed him back.” screeching in the dirt, then she said in a small voice, “I can’t.” Netty loo[...]“Be like that,” Olivia said. Her eyes burned, and she snapped the words, and she waited for something to well up in her heart, down her tiles, one by one, until she spelled “cake.” Then she smiled but she felt instead a terrible panic of things giving out, like some sweetly. “Tri[...]had washed out. She wanted to scream Do you know what you’ve done? Do you have any idea? and then she wanted Olivia Still, as she watched Olivia go down the steps, she wanted to to do something—touch her, say a word—that would release her, stop her andin Elk, they woke up to the sound of footsteps “Please—” Olivia looked at her and stopped. outside, and they looked out the window to see two men in There was a slight tapping noise as they[...]lls, going through their garbage, tossing bottles and cartons the board. Netty was keeping score. She was winning, but not by onto the snow. “They’re looking for beer bottles,” Netty said. as much as she’d hoped. Filling in her letters after a turn, she lined “Going[...]’re nipping firewater?” Olivia said. They up the tiles on the easel, the word popped out, plain as day. No, she had collapsed, snickering, on the floor. Then Olivia sat up and told herself. Move on.[...]d.” Then Olivia gave her a milky smile, and Netty looked at her Netty pushed to get the swing going again. From the house, and laid out the word “betray.” she could hear water running and dishes knocking against one She put her hands in her lap, and waited. She watched as another, Marilee saying to her husband, “I wouldn’t call it a disaster, Olivia rose up to hold her magnifying glass over the board, and the but you know Mother. . . .” In a while, Marilee would come out letters grew large and ripply in the glass. to see if s[...]ore bed. She’d refuse. Olivia looked at the board a long time. She sat down heavily Marilee would think she was mad at her, but Netty would be too and sighed. “You should forgive me now, Netty.”[...]ints?” Netty said. Her hand draw a shaky eleven in She plucked a dead blossom from a petunia and crushed it in
|
 | [...]LL 2006–WINTER 2007 18 her hand. On the sidewalk, she could see Olivia’s back receding, growing small and dim and white, then she stepped into the mouth of the car and her face turned back once to look at her. The sun was setting, and the sky had turned a deep electric blue. The street was quiet, except for the sounds of women’s voices calling their children in. She swung her head blindly toward the rumble of the motor, toward the rise and fall of Marilee’s voice, and she whispered, “Forgive me.” |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 19 Close to the Fire night. Otherwise I’d have been stuck in town at Grandma’s house Thomas Thackeray instead of snowed in at home. I put on my Pendleton shirt as I[...]slide out of the sleeping bag and swing my legs off the sofa and Someone is fussing with the fire, and when I open one eye, I see into my Levis. I lace up my felt shoes and pad into the kitchen. Ma that it’s Ma poking at the coals and putting in some split wood and pours my tea, and I dump in some sugar and stir then wait for the sliding the draft cover open. Ben stands up stretching and wagging swirling leaves to settle out. his tail, nuzzles Ma’s hand, and clicks across the wood floor out “S’pose you’re anxious to get back to school,” the Old Man into the kitchen. I snuggle deeper into the down sleeping bag. I says with a wink. shift so I can pull my pillow out of the gap between the arm and I grin at his joke. “I s’pose,” I say. the cushion on the sofa. When it gets too cold, we can’t heat the “We’ll be feeding with the sleigh again today,” he says. upstairs bedrooms, so I have slept in the living room for the past I nod. two weeks. On the other side of the room, Skychild snores softly Ma forks bacon onto a tin plate that she sets on the side of from his bedroll on the floor. A gust of wind rattles the windows. the stove and pours batter. I hear it hiss as it hits the hot grease. I blink awake again. Now Ma is firing the cook stove. I hear The smell of breakfast has roused Skychild and he comes out of the her shaking down the ashes and crumpling newspaper to get it living room rubbing his eyes and coughing. He is only nineteen, going. I doze off until I hear the door slam and the Old Man’s but he sounds old in the morning. He sits next to me at the table voice, “It’s chilly today.” and Ma pours him a cup of coffee. Even over the bacon and coffee “What’s the thermometer say?” Ma asks. I detect the scent of tobacco on his breath and of buckskin from “32 below. That’s without the wind. Looks like we’ll be his moccasins. staying close to the fire again today.” “I better wear your mackinaw today,” the Old Man says. “No school again?”[...]Skychild has a Hudson’s Bay mackinaw that the Old Man always “Even chained up Ole Gree[...]“Don’t let him talk you out of that coat, Raymond,” Ma says. “I hate[...]“You’ll need it today. It’s 32 below and thethe wind come up last night,” Skychild says. anything the week before Christmas anyway,” the Old Man “Looked out the window and saw stars. Knew it’d be cold today.” answers. And I know with that statement that it’s settled. I’ll stay “It’s drifting pretty good,” the Old Man says. “I had to shovel home from school until Christmas break is over. to get the door open on the cow barn. Old Ada wouldn’t give much It was a lucky break for me that the storm blew in on Friday milk. Kept complaining my han[...] |
 | the Old Man and I cut twine and dole out the hay to the cattle “Kept trying to kick the bucket over. Then when she quit strung ou[...]ith her tail. Finally had to hobble a favor to his grandfather, Little Owl, a man who helped my her and wrap her tail in her hobbles like it was mosquito season.” own grandfather when he settled thisuntil he “gets the thirst,” as the Old Man pulls the lid from a can of Bugler tobacco and takes out a cigarette. describes it, and leaves. Hired men come and go, but I notice they He examines it then winks a[...]share a common thirst that can’t be quenched on the half a dozen rolled cigarettes from the can and places them in his ranch. shirt pocket.[...]We save one bale as a bench to sit on for the ride home. I Skychild has been teaching me to use his cigarette-rolling slide my heavy overboots across the sleighbed kicking off the last machine. I watch as he lights one and draws in the smoke, and I bits of hay, then sit on the bale next to the Old Man who turns wonder why people smoke. The tobacco smells good to me until it the team so we circle toward the river. The wind seems to be dying burns. Then it stinks. I have all my layers of clothes on by the time down. the Old Man and Skychild are done smoking. Skychild is squatted facing us next to the opening he has The Old Man parks the sleigh on the lee side of the haystack. chopped in the ice. He has one glove off and is smoking a cigarette, Skychild and I throw bales and he stacks them until the sleigh is and with his other hand he holds the axe upright, bit down, in the loaded. Ben grabs a mouse we have disturbed and shakes it until it waterhole. The Old Man halts the team twenty yards away, but is dead. We all climb aboard. The Old Man puts the earflaps down Skychild offers no indication that he sees us. on his cap, grabs the reins in his mittened hands, and clucks at “Sky,” I call. “Sky, let’s go; it’s cold.” Ben lopes down to greet the team. The sleigh runners have frozen down while we loaded, him. and Joe and Willy, the matched bays Ma named for Bill Mauldin’s Skychild sits staring at the waterhole, smoke from his soldiers, have to throw themselves against their collars to break cigarette mingling with the fog rising straight up from the water. it loose. The hames squeak against the collars and the harness I notice that the wind has stopped. Skychild’s dark features seem chains jingle as we begin to move. Once we leave the shelter of unnaturally pale. the haystack the wind bites into my face and I turn my back on it Ben barks and turns back toward us. and hunker my shoulders. Ben leaves his mouse and drops into the “Something’s wrong,” the Old Man says. tracks behind us. I jump from the sleigh and run down the gentle slope to When we reach the feed grounds that lie within the river where Skychild squats. With his bare hand he flicks the cigarette brush, Skychild jumps off with the axe to chop waterholes. While into the water where it hisses; he watches as it dr[...] |
 | [...]ALL 2006–WINTER 2007 21 washing up against the edge of the hole. He pushes the butt under begins to ooze from it and drip onto the bed of the sleigh where it the ice with the axe and then offers it to me. Dumbly I grab the icy puddles and begins to turn to a reddish slush in the cold. handle seeing the bright red spatters of blood where the river hasn’t Skychild has begun shivering violently by the time we get washed it clean. More blood stains the ice around the hole. him into the house where Ma takes over. The Old Man and I “Where’s all the blood from?” I start to ask, but then I see unhitch the sleigh and take the horses into the barn. “Pull their the diagonal gash across his rubber boot. “You’ve hurt your foot,” I bridles and give them some extra oats,” he says. “Your ma[...]town, so we might just as well leave ‘em The Old Man helps Skychild to the sleigh. We lean him harnessed.” against the hay bale. “Help him get his glove on,” he says, and he “Don’t want to swap horses?” I ask. slaps the reins spooking the team into a fast trot toward home. “No. I’ll leave Sis and Queen in case you and your ma need Skychild allows me to slip on his glove; then he stares at his hand ‘em. We’ll feed with them tomorrow.” as though not sure it is part of his body. By the time I get to the house, Ma has dressed Skychild’s “What happened?” I ask, but he just keeps looking at his wound. He sits in one kitchen chair with his foot propped on hand. another. His features no longer seem so ashen, and he is sipping “Get that boot off,” the Old Man says. a cup of coffee that he holds with both hands. The trembling has I glance at the bloody foot, then take it carefully in one hand subsided. Ma has stacked three old quilts on the bench by the door and begin unhooking the buckles with the other. Skychild gives and has two thermos bottles on the counter. Ben sits by the stove no sign that he is aware of my actions. In the cold the blood has licking his paws and chewing balls of ice out of the hair between formed brilliant red crystals as it mixed with the ice on his boot. his toe pads. Trying to be as gentle as possible, I slide the boot off his wounded “You coulda just said you wanted to go to town, Sky,” the foot. I stare at the long gash across his moccasin. I can see the Old Man says. He is warming his hands over the kitchen stove. severed end of what must be a tendon looking unnaturally white[...]eak smile. “We should wait,” he says. against the sliced flesh. I feel breakfast rising, so I look away and “It’s too cold.” take big gulps of icy air to hold it down. Heavy white clouds are “Wind’s not even blowing now,” the Old Man says. moving in from the northwest. I hear the syncopated clomp of the “Practically tropic.” horses’ hooves up front, the jangle of the harness chains against the Once we’ve warmed ourselves, the Old Man and I hitch the doubletrees, and the squawk of the runners on the snow. team back to the sleigh. The sky has completely clouded over by Looking back I see that Ben has fallen in behind us and now. We load eight or nine hay bales and build a sort of shelter is running to keep up. I have disturbed the wound, and blood where Skychild and he can ride. |
 | [...]here am I going to sit?” I ask, already knowing the answer. on his scarf from his breath. “You’d better stay home,” he says. He clucks at the horses. Joe and Willy step off smartly “How come?”[...]school probably. Then I “Stay close to the fire,” he says and raises a mittened hand. wouldn’t have any help[...]Ben gives chase, but I call him back. Ma and I watch until “I don’t think I’d be that tempted,” I say. the sleigh disappears into the coulee, then we go into the house. “Don’t want to risk it,” he s[...]After lunch we sit at the card table we’ve set up in the living We go back to the house and load the big cardboard box room next to the wood stove. She works at a jigsaw puzzle, and I Ma has packed with the thermos bottles and some sandwiches. roll some cigarettes with Skychild’s roller and rub my stocking-foot She also packed some candles, kerosene, and matches. We help on Ben’s back. Occasionally I hear the stove metal creak. The clock Skychild onto the sleigh and arrange pillows, blankets, and hay in the hall strikes the quarter-hour. I glance outside and see that bales into a sort of human nest until Ma is satisfied he will be able snow is beginning to fall again. Soon it will be time for evening to make the ten-mile trip into town. She has his foot wrapped in chores. Ma will have to milk Ada, and I’ll feed and water the barn a wool blanket over her bandages. The Old Man climbs onto the animals. sleigh. He has a wool muffler wrapped around his face so that only Suddenly something occurs to me. “Won’t Sky want his his eyes are visible. Ma hands him another quilt that he leaves tobacco?” I ask. folded and sets on a bale.[...]e smoking so much,” she says. “See you in the morning,” he says. Frost has already formed And she fits another piece into the puzzle.
|
 | [...]ee camps— Tiny spiders line the freeways from high borders of our rooms. leaving my heart. She’s a mo[...]toward light. She points the broom at me. Cobwebs. Knit gauze curtains Finally I surface. in neglected corners Ammonia smells.[...]s. Bucket of suds. White She pokes ceilings. and I squirm, the straw scratches inside my sweatshirt, I o[...]behind my ears. Inhale. Until my book slips out of reach and I roll to the carpet She enters from the garden. laughing. Fistful of lilacs.
|
 | [...]“I’m talking in t-shirt and boxers. Barefoot, with this goddamn plant.” settled on his concrete porch stoop, drinking beer. One “What’s it say?” thirsty geranium in a pot beside him. The man mops his forehead. I walk past Puts his glasses on. “Maybe toward home, old enough[...]o know.” not much more than that. Watch the man gesture in the air. “Ask.” I say. Hear him talk to no one near by. He looks at the plant. So I stop and |
 | [...]wo Trophies with One Shot My mother clipped and mailed to me The State Biologist estimated local news about two young bucks the buck who died with a slug in his heart during rutting season who quarreled had lugged the “badly decomposed carcass” and locked horns. Part of the survival of his foe for nearly six moons, dance, to battle until someone loses all, possibly over forty miles of mountainside. possibly to starvation, having so attached himself He said coyotes likely fed on the dead flesh to the other’s rage. at night—only the spine, forelegs, and head remained— The victor, and had pursued the buck to the end in the unforeseen way one’s luck of his grisly ordeal. can double back, stumbled some time later Now I read under the cross hairs of the rifle’s scope, and bear of new burden on my brow. and the hunter reported the deer I wonder what prompted my mother had been “waltzing erratically” in choosing this story for me. I wonder sideways and backwards through a thicket if the hunter draws any lesson here. of alders and hackberries. Wondrous I’ve forgotten the exact numbers, as that might sound, he pulled the trigger but someone tallied the points on each rack. even so. |
 | [...]7 26 Polebridge Mercantile Drive miles of gravel Smile back at the woman up the North Fork on a Monday in the apron. She’s brown, your Daily Planner says baked and plumped up you have no time. just right. In the air there’s reggae everywhere and no tape player Let the washboard unrattle you, in view. She sways shoulders and hips, plays ruts and potholes her long hair ea[...]side to side. A dance Don’t park in front of the only pump like you wish you knew in Polebridge, Montana. Someone how. Two b[...]rich coffee, trail-mix someday. Don’t be the one brownies with oats enough who gets in the way. to seed an acre. And chocolate chips[...]d too. Stand still three breaths inside the Merc. Let the screen Life is short. So little time. door bang behind you. Makes you want to burn the date book. Smell the yeast, rising. Sweet medicine Sell the condo. Move way out in the woods of huckleberry muffins. with peo[...]Let the rest of the world keep it straight.[...] |
 | [...]NTER 2007 27 Scatology The Meat Grinder I drop my drawers Mother clamped it to the chopping and lean back block, and I remember her shoving over a fallen jack pine. long hunks of baloney into the hopper Brace my elbows at the top, turning the crank on my knees. and through the grinder’s iron teeth squirt ground sausage into the bowl below. Bears do it. Birds and squirrels. She yanked the crank with lots of muscle, Even slugs. alwa[...]nto it Gnats. Aphids. as if the handle were heavy or the sausage toug[...]kly Easy to spot elk with all the determination it takes and deer doo. Complex to rip a bandage off a wound. record of just who passes by. And when. Then I tried because I’d asked[...]I was surprised how easy it was. How the sausage, I stand, zip when I cranked, flowed, made no resistance, and study my scat-print. and even if I worked slowly the job was over Stuff I’m stuffed with. too soon. I was six or seven and felt I must be Earth to earth.[...]r Mud. to master this task so easily. Now I wonder Of the Maker’s design. so many years afterward, by the sweat of my mother’s brow, what relish she found manhandling that meat grinder. How she tore the butcher paper back as if she were afraid of sausages, as if she couldn’t resist[...] |
 | [...]waitress smock snugs telltale Still owns the Lazy Double H, tight around the middle. Even at least all what’s fenced, but rents the extra apron only makes the problem it out now since she’s moved to town[...]g” after her husband smothered and like the lady in the last booth under a load of manure. Rolled along the highway window says, his John Deere. Bigger story there, too, She don’t look too happy about it the particulars of which could be had neither. That’s Birdie Jackson at any table across the room. Asked for or not. whose son’s locked up in Deer Lodge for shooting his ex-girl and ex-girl’s What a shame, Wanda adds, new guy. Nobody killed nobody. She’s so young. The question who’s the new daddy Plenty of yak, yak, yak drifts in cigarette smoke. Sizzles in a town where some people know on the grill. I catch myself blushing, everybody’s business a whole lot like it could be me, and it could’ve been better than most of us know our own. thirty years ago. In fact, I’m pretty sure Birdie says it in a hissed whisper it was. to her blue-[...]like he’d been gut-punched how the whole place falls quiet back when I’d gathered nerve at exactly the right wrong moment enough to announce my own and what’s not to be said aloud big news. He knew what I know now. gets headlined like big city news. So what could he do but nod, pat my[...]oulder, force a smile? Birdie’s crony nods and sips. Wanda Whose-Last-Name-I-Forgot. Birdie snags the waitress to question Tretski. Trotski. Petruski. Like that. this or that about the bill. Silly,
|
 | [...]eath to listen forty bucks. Wanda does the same. how the topic moves closer to painfully obvious. Both Birdie and Wanda fidget Out-of-state plates zoom past in the bottom of their handbags like nothing happens here. And I grin like they can’t remember something through two eggs and toast. Savor they’ve just remembered again the coffee, every next swallow. and then forgot. Look Hon, Birdie Tally comes[...]t you I doubt there’s much more than that in my pocket, to have this. It’s a wad. Maybe but count on it . . . I leave it all.We Can Live Together This Far Apart Today I hiked the old logging road exposed the golden bear had stepped back too. far as it would climb. Both of us facing the limits Into cool, damp meadows of common ground. His bounds high enough clouds closing in passed through me. as my species expands. Fog at the summit opened My lonely return h[...]yards downwind, rock kicked loose along the trail. a bear,[...]how ripples grow. A signal. Craning his nose. Sniffing. Ears forward.[...]How worlds come and go. Overcast poured in between us, and I backed away. Till sunlight |
 | [...]It will be raining At the cemetery the grave-digger, in February in Lodi a young guy named the day you die. Walkington,[...]d, your death-date feel the warmth fade not yet carved slowly from your body. on the pink stone. I will be surprised And I will make at how crooked[...]as your lips slump into death. into the frozen ground. There will be russet-cloaked And the wind will blow sparrows taking shelter on the porch. your dust out I will set out a pan of bread crumbs. across the snow. Dog Spelled Backwards[...]when I see Jenni’s pizza crust when I hear the garbage truck left on her plate and no one to eat it, clanging in the alley no one to lick out the bowl and there is no one to bark at it, used for making[...] |
 | [...]1 I miss my old dog He left his white hair all over our house, when it is thirty below zero on the rugs, on our clothes, in the car, and there is no one but me little balls of hair in to go photograph the frozen river. the corners of the bedroom. Not me. I will miss him in the summer when there is no one to lie on I miss my old dog the blanket between my feet when the house creaks in the bottom of the canoe, and I think it is him not even me. up walki[...]Not me. when I’m swimming across the lake so much slower than all the others It must be good to miss someone so. and no one dog-paddles back I guess that’s why to check in on me. I put his ashes under the Christmas tree.[...]when you turn it around, but he loved to roll in dead fish G-o-d spells dog…G-o-d spells dog. and smell like a rotten toe. Not me. Not me. (for Max, born under the juniper and pinion pine wood pile at He’d let me brush him out Hopi Third Mesa in a snow storm, Thanksgiving day, on spring days for just so long 1988, to Twister, his blue heeler mother) before he’d threaten and sputter and nip at my hands and get up and walk away. |
 | [...]irds as if they are one, We won’t be here, this company. and the flick of a lizard Why, even this government… into a cracked rock, quickest motion, A small man from the village like the stone’s mouth, raises his hand: like its tongue. A thousand years, he says. This lizard licks We’ll be here. uranium mine tailings leaching into the water We buy corn from a man ab[...]Bibles mixed in with corn the color of sky When the government standards tumbled in the back of his truck. are read at the public hearing: Home, he says, Place an earth and cement cap is a clean heart, over the tailings that will last turquoise washed by r[...]years, for a thousand years. the company men smile slightly:
|
 | [...]Aurora Borealis (for Jenni) We walk the dog together I remember the day we flipped our boat for the first time in weeks. on the big lake, the wind blowing it Eerie streaks of light far down the bay. waver the sky. You, a fast swimmer, could have We spin round and around, caught up to it. ou[...], watching green radiance and we stayed together, dissolve and reappear awkwardly working our way like signs in some forgotten tongue. two hours to shore[...]through cold, choppy water. The dawn is the ancient goddess Aurora. For her sake, they say, We spin now in this mid-night, her husband got the gift of immortality, northern-dawn gone but not the gift of perpetual youth. all to starry, green streaks, He grew older and older crazed and comforted and close— and uglier and smaller grinning like two old grasshoppers until he ended up in the solar wind. as a grasshopper. His green sky. |
 | [...]006–WINTER 2007 34 River Ark We lash the bleached, oversize pelvis Deer bones scatter a dry watercourse. to the prow of the canoe. Tomorrow, I will see the diamond back of a snake Green and yellow-striped clam shells, just beneath my foot, signs of a muskrat living here, miss by inches, spin and hop away. litter the riverbank. We will climb a black mudslide A pair of geese takes off suddenly, picking chunks of broken mica, the sound of feathers striking air, uprush of river air cooling our bodies, one farting with every beat of its wings. pieces of petrified wood in the layer A green fireball arcs across the sky. of undisturbed dinosaur bones. In one generation Woody will build a sweat-lodge by the river, the cottonwood trees will be gone. caring for his young son Four hundred thousand cords while he sings and wields the splasher. cut from these groves[...]Someone will mention King David dancing in less than forty years— before the Ark of the Lord, David shouting, steam-boats up the Missouri naked in front of his servants’ daughters to settle this country, so his wife despised him in her heart. turn Indians to whiskey, bison to[...]lizard with two penises. We are not King David and his people Is it like a double-barreled shotgun, dancing before God’s law. the girls ask, We have heard the rattle of the snake only you can’t pull both triggers at once? and seen the fire-ball We jack out steel fence stakes slice open wide the diamond sky. bent over by ice, We are jubilant, green camp amidst the very trees before the river’s ark. where Governor Stevens made his treaty with the Blackfeet. |
 | [...]cart-wheeling with another the small herd of mules low over the grain fields. fumbling chunks of apples into their mouths In the far north, with loose, dry lips.[...]ething about “those above,” I am envious of your[...]Your mouth opens and closes on freezing nights.[...]that we can hear. Your head swivels round and around before you take flight[...], 2005 A Simple Tool Lloyd George, the British statesman (Air power is the reason why at the conference to ban the use of air the ratio of civilian deaths power against civilians, 1932, to soldiers was 5 to 1 in the gave us this definition of Empire: 20th century as opposed to “We have to reserve the right to bomb niggers,” 1 to 5 in the 19th .) he said, speaking of the Afghans, Kurds, and Iraqis. |
 | [...]RUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 36 And this week, on the fiftieth anniversary The grasses have overgrown of the first ascent of Mt. Everest, (Chomolungma) the mass grave site, a nest a hundred and seventy-five people of dark beads crowns the boulder have attained the summit, where Ollokot[...]uding those competing to set and my young friend, a new speed record and a personal fitness trainer making a simple[...]getting altitude sickness. until it glows like amber. “Everest sells” is the latest word. No wonder the medicine men, stunned on alcohol and coke, are sprinting naked down the freeways. At the base of the Bear’s Paw Mountains, Snake Creek, where the cavalry caught up to Joseph, where the very stones are scarred from the hail of bullets, Nez Perce families keep feeding their ancestors around the kill sites: a baloney sandwich on a plastic plate, an open pouch of Prince Albert pipe tobacco, braided sweet grass by a can of Pepsi, pieces of candy wrapped in colored cellophane. And even though the dim cattle never stop their stupid mooing (as if this was what all the lying and murder were for), even though Poker Joe is dead and death camas blooms along the ridges, even though. . . . |
 | [...]Back home, was a Marine in Korea. when he told the old people His squad came to a cluster of thatched huts, what he had done, smoke drifting up from one. they gave him a new name: The squad leader ordered him He Who Takes Pity On His Enemy, to go into that hut, and made him the giver of names to kill everyone inside.[...]born children. He stepped cautiously through the doorway and waited for his eyes to adjust. In the dim light he saw an old Korean woman, terrorized children huddled up against her. He pulled the trigger on his M1, emptied it into the thatched roof, and stepped back out through that doorway[...] |
 | [...]particularly to the action scenes of black and white westerns dating Gordon McConnell from the late 930s through the early 950s. Flying teams of horses, stagecoaches smothered in illuminated dust, desperate bandits Is there anything more beautiful than a long shot of a on the run, cowboys, cavalry troopers, and fearless Indians—wild man riding a hors[...]orse racing free across a riders all—are the main subjects in my work. plain? Is there anything wrong with people loving such Like John Ford, who may be the greatest artist of the West beauty, whether they experience it personally or absorb it in any medium, I find the beauty of a horse running across an open through the medium of a movie?—John Ford plain to be irresistible. I strive to capture this furious action and suspend it in a matrix of dancing paint. Distinct from traditional In the twentieth century the motion picture industry manufactured western genre pictures—which endlessly inventory the minutia a prodigious archive of western frontier imagery. A popular genre of period gear and settings in high-keyed color—I attempt in of escapist and juvenile entertainment, the western also provided a my paintings to embody something that is more elemental and vehicle of expression for some of the great film artists, particularly timeless, animated and abstract. Distilled to black and white directors like John Ford, Anthony Mann, Sergio Leone, and Sam and tinted shades of gray between the two, the images in my Peckinpah. I grew up with their films and countless others, seeing paintings are stark, graphic, and charged with painterly energy. them as degraded television signals and projections on the screens Though they are derived from fugitive television images, the of small-town theaters and drive-ins in Colorado and Texas. Now, paintings, as paintings, are still, silent, and non-ephemeral. They I relish the restored films available on DVD and the occasional register the technological transfer of primal shadows onto electro- additions to the canon like The Three Burials of Melquiades Estrada, luminescent screens and our collective, national consciousness. A Broken Trail, and The Proposition. shimmering blur of perception, passion, and memory is transposed My appreciation for the great film westerns has only grown in an interchange of gesture and description, painted marks with the years, enriched by cross-disciplinary readings in history loosely defining familiar forms and simultaneously arresting and and literature, and a growing understanding of the connections embodying movement. between the formal and narrative devices of traditional pictorial art My work is informed by a post-modernist aesthetic of and those of the cinema. I’ve also benefited from the exhibitions appropriation, allegory, and mediated experience. At first, I had a and programs at the Buffalo Bill Historical Center and other subversive or satirical intention. The early work was intentionally museums and my ongoing associations with artists and scholars in crude and also tended toward darkness and expressionistic violence. the field. For the past twenty-five years, most of my paintings have I’ve always liked what painter Marc Vischer wrote in 988 about been inspired by and derived from western film images. I’m drawn an early group of my western paintings. “For McConnell, a
|
 | [...]searing light emanates from a new desert: that of television. And 2005, curator Elizabeth Guheen wrote: “Like the work of John from that most desolate backdrop, he salvage[...]on McConnell’s narrative paintings are thematic and movie world that spoke of honor in a land that was lawless. In a allegorical. They are a continuum of expression and painterly gist, romantic sense, McConnell’s wor[...]sual séance. Figures, like serial explorations of the character and shape of space, light, motion specters distorted through intense heat waves, are captured from and place. His landscapes are views of a multi-faceted terrain their eternity of 24 frames a second. Their shapes and shadows are of action, melancholia, and weather and dust where narrative is brought back into a radically different world and given substance parsed and strung out like the film stills that have inspired them. and texture. It is an impossible attempt to freeze them, to arrest However, their rhythm is more Pollock-like than technologically the present’s ceaseless molestation of the past, to close off the driven. While pictorially reconciled with their cropped, film-frame continuum. Sometimes this is done darkly and thickly as an compositions, these are restless, gestural paintings. . . . The strength emphatic gesture of permanence. In other works a few light strokes of Gordon McConnell’s work flows from an authentic, intellectual quickly applied suggest the ephemeral nature of film and perhaps curiosity, and a conviction about painting and what it means. the fleeting nature of our own lives.” From his improvisational use of appropriated source material and As I’ve matured as an artist, my intentions have become characteristic (ostensibly) black and white environment he creates more constructive and my inclination is to honor the heritage of evanescent, allegorical landscapes that alternately evoke both the the West, the cinema, and the tradition of the great painters— old and new geography of the West.” Remington and Russell, yes, but also Manet and Sargent, Pollock and de Kooning, Kiefer and Richter. In the brochure that February 2007 accompanied my exhibition at the Yellowstone Art Museum in Billings, Montana
|
 | [...]hardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of Billings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon McConnell.
|
 | [...]hardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of Billings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon McConnell.
|
 | [...]lic on hardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of Billings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon McConnell.
|
 | [...]lic on hardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of Billings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon McConnell.
|
 | [...]ic on hardboard, 12 x 12 inches. Collection of Billings Clinic. © 2006 Gordon[...] |
 | [...]6–WINTER 2007 47 Gordon McConnell, Column of Twos, Escort, 2006, acrylic on canvas pane[...] |
 | [...]–WINTER 2007 49 Gordon McConnell, Meeting the Evening Stage, 2006, acrylic on canvas, 24 x 30 inches. Collection of Nate McGrew, Fort Worth, Texas. © 2006 Go[...] |
 | [...]006–WINTER 2007 52 Gordon McConnell, Into the Night, 2006, acrylic on canvas, 24 x 32 in[...] |
 | [...]ALL 2006–WINTER 2007 53 Gordon McConnell, In Hot Pursuit, 2006, acrylic on hardboard pa[...] |
 | [...]R 2007 55 Gordon McConnell, Trailing Across the Flat, 2006, acrylic on canvas, 24 x 36 inches. Collection of Hannah M. Swett, New York, New York. © 20[...] |
 | FROM THE ARCHIVES
|
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 57 Cabin O’Wildwinds: The Story of a Montana Ranch in several installments in 93–932. We reprint here the second Installment Two installment, published in the March 93 issue with illustrations by[...]rther research, Patty Dean writes: “Considering the exceptional circulation The Farmer’s Wife monthly enjoyed and its Note: While researching farm home designs and interiors in enormous influence, counsel, and dialogue with early twentieth- The Farmer’s Wife: The Magazine for Farm Women, Drumlummon century farm women across the United States, it is somewhat Institute board member Patty Dean came upon a marvelously surprising that so little is known about Ada Melville Shaw, the literate first-person narrative written from the perspective of a magazine’s managing editor from 95 to[...]llings, Montana. Ada Melville “Born in Montreal in 862 to Anglophone parents, Ada Shaw, writer and editor, suffragist, and author of the lyrics to the hymn, “All the Day” (ca. 900; music by James M. Black), had staked a homestead claim in Yellowstone County in late 95. Shaw would later serve as an editor at (and frequent contributor to) The Farmer’s Wife, a popular magazine devoted, in Dean’s words, to “providing a forum for farm women, actively soliciting their ideas, letters, and experiences, employing a crew of field editors who traveled across the United States, encountering and reporting on the farm woman in her many work roles.” With paid subscriptions numbering more than one million, The Farmer’s Wife brought Shaw’s account of her homestead stay to its readers |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 58 Maud Melville came to the United States in about 880 and was “She returned to her homestead in May 94, and an naturalized in 894, three years before she married Iowa evangelist inspector finally examined the homestead in July 94 as part of the John Barber Shaw, twenty-three years her senior, in Chicago. At reduction request process: some point between 900 and 90, Shaw was widowed and is listed in the 90 US Census living in Broadview, Montana, as There is a house …of frame construction of 3 a writer and companion to fifty-year-old Margaret Sudduth, an rooms. Said house is well-finished and furnished and unmarried journalist. In September 9, Shaw made a homestead has a reasonable value of $500. There is a chicken house entry for 60 acres about five miles southeast of Broadview in and a cave cellar; also two wells one being 44 feet deep, Yellowstone County and took up residence on the property in and the other 22 feet deep…. The land is fenced on the April 92.[...]outside boundaries, making 2 miles of fencing having a “Annual spring flooding of two to three feet in depth reasonable value of $200, there are no cross fencing. Total compelled Shaw to apply for a reduction in the required area of value of improvements is about $850…. The applicant had cultivation in October 93. She wrote: ‘…I am a self-supporting at the time of examination 20 acres plowed out on the widow living alone on my ranch and there is not a male man [sic] NE …. , ten acres of which had been sowed to oats the within reach to give me any EXACT information on this point of preceding spring and which at the time of examination commuting—or any other. I believe our Uncle Sam is at the service showed a very poor stand and practically a failure so of such! —especially since some of us are beginning to vote . . . a far as a crop was concerned. The oats mentioned, which reasonable speed-up on the application now in your hands would were sowed in the spring of 94 was the first crop of any be eternally appreciated. I am 8 miles from town and walkin’s [sic] kind to be so planted by the entrywoman on the land. bad.’ Practically the entire area embraced in this homestead “Apparently not receiving any prompt action on her with the exception of about 5 acres of the breaking reduction application, Shaw left for St. Paul that December and mentioned is flooded in the spring forming a marsh, filed a Notice of Absence in January 94 on The Farmer’s Wife and stays wet until too late in the spring to be put into letterhead: ‘I have resid[...]ecutive months on my crop….. It is thought that the entrywoman is a widow, homestead, near Broadview . . . and am now availing myself of has no one depending upon her. The entry woman has the government’s permission to absent myself for a[...]broken out 20 acres, as mentioned above, and has seeded exceed five months. My land, being good only for hay and pasture, 0 acres of it to oats, which have proven a failure. This does not support me. I have a temporary position in this city [St. land is what is locally known as greasewood land; and no Paul] which I can retain if I wish. . . .’ one in the vicinity has successfully raised a crop on this |
 | of land. It is recommended that this applicant’s our schools and colleges with the best of brain and brawn final proof, when offered, be accepted so far as concerns in lads and lasses who will go out and up to be the leaders cultivation. of our land. There is a deep reason why this is so and I think it is that the country woman lives naturally. . . . “By[...]make her three-year proof to establish a claim to the land. Witnesses for the final “With the monthly’s subscription circulation approaching proof include Margaret Sudduth’s niece, Mabel L. Sudduth, of 900,000 issues inthe November magazine reaches our readers, I shall have retired years and ‘known the land’ for about fourteen years. Ada Melville from office life to enjoy my remaining years in the less strenuous Shaw received Patent 49050 in September 95. demands of a writer’s desk at home.’ “Settling in St. Paul—it’s not clear what happened to her “She continued to write poetry and stories for magazines homestead—she continued her career at The Farmer’s Wife, writing until her death in 937 at age seventy-four at the Church Home of a few editorials, some of them centering of women’s suffrage. Minnesota in St. Paul.” One essay, published in August 923, perhaps drew upon her homesteading[...] One of the members of The Farmer’s Wife family Those who have had a close-up view of the opening of who is old enough to look back to the days when government lands to settlement and cultivation by homesteaders ’suffragists’ were almost taboo in polite society—that is understand that the settlers, roughly speaking, fall into three to say among average folk—says there is no ‘new woman’ groups: although there is a lot of talk about her. We are inclined First, and worthiest, there are the serious-minded who take to think this friend is right. There are a lot of bugaboos up land with the single purpose of living on it and doing their best that exist only in words and imagination.... Womanhood to make it profitably productive. These are in the main men and is a fundamental principle. . . . It is not a matter of up- women who understand farming, or, even if n[...]at least have a certain wisdom toward life and how to live it, and friends being and doing. Some of them wore ‘knickers’ learning as they go, are not to be beaten in the never-too-easy and some wore old-fashioned skirts; . . . I bank on the game of growing up with the new country. In the long run, this country woman to preserve the old ideals, making them group becomes the “old settlers”—the very backbone and reliance new every day and fresh every evening, ideals that will fill of the community.
|
 | in great contrast to them are the did put me in another class—that of plain fool. settlers of the second group, the failures and semi-failures. For various reasons of ignorance, laziness, shiftlessness, stupidity, or Cabin O’Wildwinds was planned for a home. The that queer something that knocks them flat whenever they seem requirements of the law tied one to the land for not less than five to be getting on their feet, the something we call Bad Luck, these years—I hoped to identify myself with that portion of the West for people, coming to the new enterprise full of hope, either pull even longer than that. I had therefore specified and paid out my up stakes more or less early in the game and move on; or if they few hard-earned dollars for good building material and good work. remain, they become to a greater or le[...]drag on their Alas! Before I had lived on the dear little place for a year I was neighbors—asking for credit, loans, assistance of this kind and that. singing with Buttercup of Pinafore. Then there is a third group which Uncle Sam seems unable to eliminate or forestall—the fake homesteaders, the gamblers, the All things are not what they seem! tricksters, who join up with the game for any but the one legitimate Skimmilk masquerade[...]e a positive detriment to all with whom they come in contact and but for the fact that they too have a way of moving Not all the tradesmen failed me but enough of them did to on—to search for further easy gains—would be a permanent make my house and poor shelter against wind and cold and dust menace. and heat and rain (when the blessed moisture came). The walls I discovered that there was no little discussion among developed cracks, the roof developed leaks, the putty fell out and neighbors as to which of these three groups the writer of this story the poor glass splintered, the “select” flooring was of boards made belonged. It was plain to be seen tha[...]yet from trees that had been well roasted in forest fires and very early to learn the difference between rye and barley would be but a poor in the year stripped up into a surface of splinters that made them hand at cultivating virgin soil; it was also plain to be seen that impossible of perfect cleaning. I paid for good doors—they shrank a woman alone could hardly make a permanent “home” in that and cracked until they were splendid ventilators. The little root rigorous country; yet—I have built a house better than the common cellar which was to keep my future garden crop safe for winter run of shacks and made it more attractive and comfortable than consumption, turned out to be a mere hole in the ground—the was usual with those who were there merely to get and run; the nicest kind of hidey hole for all the itinerant insects and small depth of my ignorance, the shallowness of my purse, the inadequacy animals abroad, and the first consignment of vegetables, a gift from of my strength were perfectly well-known to my observing fellow a good neighbor, froze solid. The only undesirable creature that homesteaders and if they did not classify me with those floaters who failed to live in my cellar was the one animal which is a symbol of meant to filch from Uncle Sam every possible dollar, they certainly wisdom—the snake.
|
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 61 What a debt we as a people owe to the pioneers—the land Nearest to my Cabin, of these neighbors, were the tamers—the home builders, who, driving the wild beasts before Heathlowes—Dave, his wife Mary, and a family of ten boys and them, brought to reality their vision of fields of grain, the gleam girls—most of them old enough to earn and go away from home of lamplight from dear home windows, the church spire and the save when the heart-tug of their gentle, self-sacrificing mother school bell, and for the cry of the coyote substituted the triumphant brought them intermittently back. Dave Heathlowe pursued two challenge of the iron horse! Sad for us as a people to take our vast callings—the ministry and the farm. He was good at neither. cultivated areas too much for granted, forgetting the human pains Although hard working, he was also hard-headed, hard-hearted, and heroisms that bought them for us and our descendants. Walt heavy-handed—a hard husband, father, neighbor. His young stock Whitman has immortalized the pioneers: not infrequently died from harsh treatment and his “gospel” was as punitive as his whip. But Mary—Mary was beloved of the “Not for delectations sweet;[...]re community. It was she who gave their huge barn of a house Not the cushion and the slipper, and the peaceful and its magic air of comfort and hospitality, though actually it was the studious; comfortless in most essentials and there was but little to spare from Not the riches safe and palling, not for us the time the pantry for hospitable sharing. And Mary, pitying me in what employment. she felt to be a foolish and certain-to-fail endeavor, took me under[...]her wing. She cast about what she could do to help me “make a go “Do the feasters gluttonous feast? of it” and the only thing she could think of was to set me up in the Do the corpulent sleepers sleep? Have they locked and chicken business. bolted doors?[...]I protested that I did Still be ours the diet hard, and the blanket on the not want animals of any kind about the place and gave her what ground,[...]So, on that memorable day when I moved into the Cabin, The mistress of Cabin O’Wildwinds was one of this notable Mary was hot on my trail, bringing in her one-hoss shay, a shabby company, albeit she fell into line late in the march and touched and old but still workable incubator and the gift of sixty-six but the edge of the great experience. But through fellowship with[...]rew up unappreciative hands! I had still to learn what it neighbors, it was her privilege to study the pages that these heroic means for a woman placed as she was, broken in health, poor in folk wrote in the annals of their country and glimpse an inspiring purse, overworked, without companionship in her man, her older core of history not revealed to every eye.[...] |
 | [...]UMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 62 and spare for a gift sixty-six eggs. Oh, how much I h[...]s—you’ll be lucky if you get a fifty-percent Of true heroism, unobtrusive self-denial, sheer pluck, genuine hatch—the machine is old and you’re new. But fifty chickens will manliness and womanliness. Since those days, when I hear give you some food and eggs.” delicately sheltered women complaining about this and that and the other, I can feel only pity for them that fate ha[...]ld not contemplate even fifty with any serenity. the grilling processes by which largeness of soul and toleration of However, I studied the tattered book of directions and a stray mind are developed. Mary with her work-br[...]ment Bulletin on how to mother motherless chicks. And as mended steel bows, her shabby clothes, her ill-fitting shoes, was a the days went by I became genuinely interested in the game. real woman—and surely that The first week in the is all that a woman needs to[...]Cabin would have been one of be in the final outcome of[...]two things: Much work to do I installed the and a head full of visions and unwelcome incubator in my[...]ms. It was real fun getting bedroom, right beside the the little home into shipshape bed, for it needed twe[...]a nagging thought as to what it being impossible to depend[...]I should do to pass the time upon the flame of the smoky when everything was in place lamp. For after all, when you[...]and the simple machinery of set eggs to hatch, there is daily living set going. an inner feeling of responsibility toward the helpless, developing Unless, as in the case of the Heathlowes who had to have life—you must do your best by it even though later you slay and eat room and rooms, the one- or at the most two-room shack is a it. Somewhere I bought enough eggs to make up the one hundred, regular feature of the first year or two on the homesteads, with which the machine would accommodate. But what was I going to every equipment of the cheapest and most temporary. But I had no do with one hundred[...]an three rooms: Living room, 2'x0', bedroom the same size had to have shelter and intelligent care, water and feed, and I had and a wee kitchen, 8'x8'. And in the three rooms I had no less than none of these at hand.[...]five good-sized windows which I left uncurtained and unshaded— “Oh, you’ll learn!” said Mary again. “And there will not be there was no one to look in and there was a wonderful world |
 | [...]06–WINTER 2007 63 without to see as much of and as often as possible; my windows State and a map of my quarter-section. But no calendar. This was a gave me five splendid, ever-changing pictures of which I never mistake, as you will presently see. Outside, I had a thermometer— tired. But most of my acquaintances thought I was foolish and would the mercury go out of sight? Oh, well, I meant to stick! extravagant—they could see enough of “these awful plains” without adding windows. The plains were never awful to me, save as beauty So, while the rain came down during the first week of testing, in vastness takes on an awe-inspiring character. And then it is good I created my home and, on paper, laid out my first garden. I already medicine for the smallness of our souls. had an enormous package of seeds which I had ordered late in the I had brought a lot of books with me and my splendid winter. I’d show these scoffers who wondered what “that there old friends back East kept adding to the supply. In the four available woman thought she was a-doin’ on a homestead!” corners of living room and kitchen I had shelves running from But despite all my resolutions to the contrary that week and floor to ceiling, and the carpenter managed to wangle a small closet many weeks that followed, tested my courage to the bottom. For beside the brick chimney so that I was the envy of women who one thing there was the gumbo. No one had told me mine was had “no place to put anything,” causing a general reign of disorder gumbo land and if they had I should have been none the wiser. about them. My “wee bit hoosie” I managed to keep as tidy as a Very soon my new floors—and my very new thoughts—were model house in a department store plus a decided hominess which “sicklied o’er” with the sticky grey “cast” of gumbo. Both cat and appealed to my occasional visitors—especially men who came dog showed their hatred of it—I had to soak their poor paws in to work for me. “You sure got a neat little place here,” quoth one warm water—and I could illy spare water for such purposes—to bachelor. “Not thinkin’ of gettin’ married, be you?” My assurance on relieve them of the misery of the adhesive mass that daily got that head was so clear and so positive that the question was never between their toes. For the first time in my life I was completely raised again. out of touch with humanity and for day following day could not Besides my[...]d field glass, a good discover on the distant road even a passing horseman. The stillness microscope, a typewriter and a sewing machine. The microscope punctured only by the steady drip of the rain—I was not yet wise and the typewriter were noted with something like scorn—what enough to be thanking God for that fall of moisture, the howl of did you do with such contraptions on a farm? “But then she ain’t the wind and the night song of the coyotes, stretched on my nerves goin’ to farm none—she’ll up an’ hike out o’ here the first time the to the twanging point. And I said to myself, “If I feel like this now, thermometer goes out o’ sight.” what is going to happen to me in the five years ahead?” And once On the building-papered walls I had some good prints, a[...]r to my humiliation: “Oh, fool! fool! fool! map of the United States, a world map—for there was always a Then came the rainbow. A rainbow that has sent its ferment in the Balkans and I liked to keep posted, a map of the heavenly glory through the years that have passed since it faded |
 | [...]in a window” but something that sang its message in remembered It was at the end of the first week in the Cabin. There was words from the ancient Book: a sudden lightening of the persistent gloom. For the thousandth “The heavens declare the glory of God and the time I went out on my porch—glory be! The clouds were firmament showeth his handiwork . . . Day unto day uttereth breaking away. The rain had almost ceased. And over yonder, speech and night unto night showeth knowledge . . . The earth yet so close as to seem almost within reach of my hand, was is the Lord’s and the fullness thereof . . . He is the King of a rainbow and such a rainbow as my city-hindered vision had Glory! . . . I have set my bow in the clouds . . . the everlasting never dreamed could be. Stretched entirely across the dome of covenant between God and every living thing . . . “ the sky, its broad bands of pulsating color jewel-clear against the The distant little home with its bravely twinkling light, soft grey background of clouds, was the marvelous “token of the lowset like an earth-born star beneath the uplifted glory of the ancient covenant.” And at the base of either arch, there spread rainbow typified to me the coming of home to the arid land back on the wet earth for miles, a glowing reflection of the arch and the safety of the pioneers who had adventured upon those in the sky. It was unbelievable, unearthly, soul-shaking. While I uncompromising plains as men put out to sea in frail boats. held my breath, watching, the secondary bow appeared, scarcely Somehow they should arrive! And as they set their small human less brilliant than the original, and after that even a third lovely lamps of endeavor to shine out on the darkness, symbols of dim replica.[...]forthright human endeavor, hope, comradeship, and while their All of this which I have struggled to describe, was in itself labor transmuted the cactus-besprinkled sod and the untamed soil enough to shine away my gloom but there was yet a crowning into gracious fields and bountiful gardens, over all should be spread touch. Straight before me and directly beneath the center of the the power and the glory of the eternal Light which shineth out of main arch there came into view a distant homesteader’s shack, a all darkness and drives it to its lair. lowly house indeed, and in its window shone a light—theand its power still lives. I have watched that land and its people the miles to me, like a living beacon of promise. The poet writes of suffer from drought, hail, economic stress and failure. I have seen a man so blind that[...]no small company strike tents and leave the battle, so far as they “A primros[...]were concerned—unfinished. But the great end—which the lesser A yellow primrose was to him[...]defeated. All has not been lost nor And it was nothing more.” ever shall be while there are true hearts and industrious hands. I thank “whatever gods[...]r some touch that opened Whitman understands the weary way of the Pioneer: my eyes that night so that I saw not “just a rainbow and a lamp “Has the night descended?
|
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 65 Was the road of late so toilsome? Did we stop city bu[...]. Yet a passing hour I yield you, in your tracks to pause By morning there we[...]the miracle ceased working. I was in despair. The bulletin which I Pioneers! O pion[...]had studied carefully, had something to the effect that if for various[...]mysterious reasons, the birds did not pip the shells at the given “Till the sound of trumpet, time, ther[...]be employed to set Far, far off the day-break call—hark how loud and them free of their prison. All remaining silent in the incubator I clear I hear it wind; rolled up my sleeves and went unwillingly to work. . . . Those who Swift! To the head of the army!—swift! Spring to your know chickens d[...]save life, I slew! And shudderingly as I slew, I cremated! And when While the gumbo dried, while faint hints of green my heroic endeavors were concluded, I still had but the sixteen illuminated the dun of the sod, while the greasewood slowly put original cheepers to the good. I called anathema down on Mary’s out its salty green spikes, I kept on keeping the incubator. The innocent head and was sure I should never be able to eat another silent machine really grew eloquent to me. Would the twenty-one egg so long as I should live. days never be fulfilled? And what should I do with one hundred Now Mary had been watching the calendar and when the motherless chicks?[...]She gasped at the small family. Then she comforted me. Doubtless Then, one night, Lassie aroused me out of a sound I had done something co[...]sleep—leaping up on my bed, a forbidden luxury, and pawing me according to Nature. Next time would be an improvement. Then in frantic excitement. My first thought was robbers—someone we chatted about this and that and in some connection the day of breaking in. Then I heard it: Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! That life had the week was named. “But this is not Wednesday!” I corrected her. not been there a few hours before—a miracle! I gently took the “Oh, but it is. Dave preached on Sunday. On Monday I washed— lone wee yellow thing out and, to Lassies’ huge discomfiture, yesterday, Tuesday, I finished up all of my ironing so I could get off cuddled it beneath[...]ken! But it did not seem to see you this afternoon.” to appreciate my human hovering so I replaced it and then, I did some thinking. Then a great light broke in upon me. overcome by a vision of myself in new character, collapsed on the For some occult reason those sixteen birds had arrived at the first bed in gales of semi-hysterical laughter: There I was, erstwhile possible moment—due to rain and loneliness and depression, I had |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 66 lost count of a day and had performed my Caesarian operations too All sorts and conditions of folk took up homesteads. soon—-perhaps it would have been a one-hundred-percent hatch Among the many whom I met was a tired-out court stenographer after all. I fairly wept. But Mary went off into gales of laughter who came in search of health more than dollars. She was full of until she too had tears on her face. The old wooden hen had done enthusiasm and poetry and plans when I first saw her—but a her smoky bes[...]nroute wonder,” I mused, as Mary wiped her eyes and gasped with sheer for an east bound Pullman. In some way she had acquired great enjoyment, “if Jonah knew what day of the week it was when the skill in making cake and brought with her when she came stores whale spewe[...]land!” For I had been swallowed up for of spices, flavoring extracts, raisins, currants, citron, nuts, coloring three weeks in a very whale’s belly of gloom and discomfort—no matter, what not. She had a horse and small cart and proposed wonder I had lost track of a mere day. to make up the cakes in batches and then drive leisurely from Mary patted my cheek comfortingly as, after a cup of tea, she home to home, selling them to housewives who were too busy or climbed into her rickety old gig and turned the mare homeward. too ignorant to bake good[...]heir families. It was a lovely “I’ll send one of the boys over tomorrow with a good big calendar,” scheme. She would have employment, come in touch with the she said. “It’s about the only thing you haven’t got—except people and turn an honest dollar while waiting for her first wheat[...]some. You know—only don’t crop to come in. But she never had lived alone. She was not a tell anyone—I’m the preacher’s wife and it wouldn’t do—I’d give nature enthusiast; to parody— all I’ve got and some years of my life to change places with you! A lovely rainbow in the sky Wouldn’t it be heaven to be alone—to read and rest and think and A common rainbow was to her, write to my old friends and loaf and do my hair and keep my nails And it was nothing more! pretty, and get acquainted with myself once more! But I guess it’ll So when the winds blew and the coyotes howled and the be just work, work, work, to the end.” cactus annoyed and the snake affrighted and the silence and “O you daughters of the west! loneliness bored deeply, her courage seeped out and was no more. O you young and elder daughters! O you mothers and As soon as possible she took advantage of the provision whereby you wives![...]$400 could be substituted for residence on the land, packed her Pioneers! O pioneers! trunk and fled for the comfortable city and a good job. There were other ways of regaining health! The entire contents of her cake It was when the chicks were about two weeks old and could pantry she donated to me because I had stayed with her through still be kept under my eye in their movable box that the Episode of one night of illness that would have been more difficult than it was the Cake took place.[...] |
 | [...]One day when I was wondering precisely what to do in this life! But that didn’t matter. When The Cake was cold I set next—as it was too early for out-of-door work—to keep the blues it carefully away to ripen for a wee[...]cake, a very I came down with a severe cold and when Hedrick, my faithful special kind of cake and dividing it into sizeable portions give it Knight of the Water Barrel, came with his customary consignment, to several of my homesteading women comrades who at one time I could not speak aloud. Quiet though he was, the boy had caught and another had been particularly kind to me in my lonely estate. the trick of friendly gossip and, meeting one of the Heathlowe In my trunk was a very old and greatly treasured recipe book, boys on his trail home, told him of my state and a few hours later, that over a period of long years and via sailing vessel, steamboat, here came Saint Mary with the one-hoss shay and all the blankets train, carriage, wagon, had come from Derby, England, even to and quilts off her beds to carry me back with her and be nursed lowly Cabin O’Wildwinds. In it was a black fruit cake recipe back to normal. The invitation was most alluring, although I knew tha[...]d there by a young her to be overworked and the home overcrowded. housekeeper who had it from her ancestors. At home we children “But what about the chickens!” I exclaimed. Already my always called it The Cake pronouncing the common words with family of livestock was beginning to impose restraint on my a touch of awe. For this was no common cake. It was eaten only movements. on state and family occasions: the Queen’s birthday, a christening “We’ll just take them along too. We’ll put a big dish of food day, on New Year’s day, at Christmas time, always at family where the cat can get to it—she’ll stick to the house till you come weddings. back—and Lassie can have one final fight with our dogs and settle I decided to make The Cake in quantity enough to fill my business once and for all. You can’t stay here alone and that’s flat— largest bakepan. I had stores of tissue paper and bright ribbons in not while there’s room under my roof!” my trunk. And I would compose a jingle setting forth the history So we departed. But while I was gathering up my things, of the recipe. It would be, if not a gift of much monetary value, I thought of The Cake. Why not give it as it was to Mary? How something that would tell my friends my thought of them and good she had been to me! How little of color there was in her life! bring a wee note of unusual interest into their humdrum days. I No leisure and practically no pleasure. She could store it away in went to work. her cellar and when her many callers came—being a preacher’s It took me practically all of two days steady work to prepare wife with her house by the side of the road she had a sufficiency of the fruit and nuts and compound all the ingredients as I knew they “company”—sh[...]for a real treat all winter should be compounded. The morning of the third day I baked it. long. A cake that size would serve many people for months! So I The result was perfect save that the aroma stealing out of the oven wrapped it up carefully in snowy cloths and slipped it into the back gave me as sharp a turn of homesickness as I shall ever experience of the shay without her noticing.
|
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 68 When we reached the house, I took it to her in the kitchen In the far past, The Cake’s aroma suggested feast days and and explained what it was and why I had made it—making memorable occasions, with all accompaniments of formal dress and very clear to her that is was no common cake to be served in behavior. Now, should it greet my nostrils, it would bring back the quantity or at any time. Her oldest daughter, a tall, always- never-to-be-forgotten flavor the Great Plains with keen and tender hungry, discontented young woman, was standing by as I spoke. remembrance of informal but down-to-the-bone hospitality that “For company?” she asked, taking the bundle unopened from her meant the shared life, the divided burden, the reinforced courage. mother’s hands. “Here’s[...]For a week, three hard-working daughters of a harder-working better!” Therewith she deftly but not deferentially stripped The pioneer mother slept on quilts on the floor so that the mother’s Cake of its wrappings, snatched up a huge butcher knife w[...]y guest should have a comfortable bed by herself. And there which the mother had been slicing bacon, hacked off a thick were hot flatirons and hot drinks and milk toasts and fires kept crooked slice and walked off munching. Mary looked at me with a up and heart offerings of kindness and cordiality. What matter smothered sigh, dropped a cloth over The Cake and drew me out of sacrosanct cake? What price friendship? After all, I reflected it is the kitchen. I reflecting the while that just so were practically all of folks that count and character—the little surface mistakes may well her possible tre[...]be regarded as the earmarks of noble individualities. Oh, I was[...]learning! And the lessons were great! But then they had but just That evening we sat fifteen around the crowded table— commenced. twelve of the family, myself, and two men who were out claim hunting and managed to drop in at meal time. There was the usual farm-home meal: bread and butter, milk, fried potatoes, fried eggs, bacon, coffee and—heaped up on two common plates, The Cake, cut in hunks and chunks. The refined cake-soul of me shuddered. Said the youngest boy, a starved-looking gangling of nine, as he crammed the last of his second hunk into his mouth and with an eye on his mother reached a stealthy paw for a third, “Say, Maw! Ask her to show you how to make this. It’s lots nicer’n what you make!” |
 | [...]him several years to know this place, several years before he could Lori R[...]paint Montana. What Chatham means is that while he could paint the landscape of Montana’s mountains, sky, or grassland, it would When we talk and write about architecture, we most often have been from the outside—discursively, from merely looking at talk and write about the object, divorced from its nature, its but not from within—from the intuitive inspiration that comes place. Perhaps this way of talking produces a subsequent way of from experiencing life. So rather than impatiently paint Montana, thinking and designing that fails to consider the depth and power, a place he did not know, Chatham waited. value and necessity of place. Failing to consider place, we not only fail to consider the qualities of the landscape and terrestrial environment, but we also fail to consider people, their social and cultural influences, and the living condition of what we make. How do we come to know place? How do we know when we know it? Is it because we live in a place our entire lives, or that we have learned to observe patterns and classifiable conditions? Do we know a place because we can measure the environment and its changes in weather, time, and season? At what point do we stop thinking about the place as an abstraction identified by its comparison to other places, and start knowing it through continuously being the place? Russell Chatham, one of Montana’s resident artists who moved from California in the 970s says that it took The Yellowstone River as it flows through sou[...] |
 | of place does not come immediately, or without effo[...]to us over time, becoming who we are. We must lie in its shadows and become a part of its day to day occurrences. Something strange occ[...]r into continuous experience. No longer conscious of a particular place it becomes your life. You still sense its changes and continuities— its wholeness, but you are no longer startled by its unique characteristics. I believe it is this blurring experience that artists attend to. They are given the responsibility to make the world visible and tangible when it is all but blurry for the rest of us. For both long-time residents and visitors, a place comes present and distinct through an artist’s writing, drawing, painting, building, singing, and sculpting. A tumbledown barn in Paradise Valley. Photograph © Lori Ryker. What if we were to write about architecture, not as an object, but as part of a place, aware of its influences, its relations to inhabit his buildings. When he spoke about his work, it was and conditions? Would we not share a greater sense of its place, not to explain the plan and sectional organization of particular its reality? I was most fortunate to share a friendship with Samuel buildings but to share the experience of beauty he recognized in “Sambo” Mockbee. Over the years we had many conversations the world. Even in the tragic setting of southern Alabama and about “architecture, sex and death,” as he would call it. I also heard Mississippi he found beauty shining through in the lives of the him speak publicly a number of times. While Sambo wouldn’t people he came to build for. Sambo would talk and write about speak directly to the idea of place, he spoke often of his life in the Mother Goddess, explaining her role in our cosmology. Such the South and its particularities. Mostly, he lived his life and preoccupations are often seen as idiosyncrasies, odd conditions of practiced architecture through the unique lens of the South and the our personality that others find difficult to comprehend. But it is impressions of that place upon him. Sambo had this magic about these preoccupations that bring to life the world, while the brief him, a sense of himself in the world, a clear feeling and sensibility idiosyncratic experiential overlaps we share with others are those about the place in which he worked that was the gift given a poet. truths that don’t require words. Sambo confirmed my belief that His architecture was great not because of the forms, textures, and our over-reliance on the activities of analysis and objectification of materials he assembled, but because of his mythology which came our artifacts is a waste and dishonor to life itself. The best we can
|
 | of architecture is the story of why we design and build towns. I see the mountainous public land rising above the hills that the way we do. This is the beginning of my story in Montana, a are held by absentee landowners who fancy themselves as ranchers. place and people I am learning day by day. Despite the bitter taste of their daily absence in our community, I[...]into smaller and smaller parcels for the next wave of development creeping up the hills to the edge of wilderness. But I also see a I sat on the unfinished deck of the house yesterday, balancing place filled with the immense beauty of deep forests and glaciers, on the bare joists and listening to the quiet. Southwesterly wind blue and bright skies. The beauty found in this place’s immensity whistled through the dry grasses[...]always reminds me of our own across the horse pasture. The hot[...]smallness. I feel Suce Creek sun mixed with the browns and[...]trail as it drops down into the faded greens of late summer[...]creek bottom and then returns and I looked into Montana. I[...]to an open pasture edge and the looked into the rotating spray[...]valley beyond. Suce Creek will of irrigation water, the halo of always feel a part of me. From color created as light passed[...]newcomers to Montana. We remains of the Fridley Forest[...]wn our first Christmas fire are visible high on the[...]tree, tried out new snowshoes, distant ridge. The summer air picked iris in the spring, and is calming, clear, and dry—not learned the local wildflowers in crisp and abrupt like winter.[...]summer. From here I learned As I sat and thought about[...]that, no matter how close, the this house we were building in The complex of buildings Ryker/Nave Design designed for photogra[...]graph © Audrey Hall. car in the winter after the wind the valley floor . . . what will this blew snow drifts across the road. place be like in another twenty[...]I close my eyes again and years? In my mind I see a valley floor and river edge fully built try to see the valley as I have heard it was ten years ago, quiet, with upon with houses making a different kind of suburb from most just a few ranches holding all of the tens of thousands of acres.
|
 | [...]There was a night sky that was black except for the stars above. While it is not difficult to imagine, it is hard to feel. And it is the[...]gs we have for places that bind us to them. Today the valley is full of twinkling lights up the side of the hills and mountain slopes that mix with the stars in the sky. The lights and stars create my feeling of this place. Ground and air are blurred. Gravity is erased. I am floating in the cosmos. The night sky is transfixing here. It is one of our cultural obsessions, skiing on the night of a full moon, staying up into the[...]early morning to watch meteor showers, discussing the “strange red light in the western sky” with the local ranchers. One of the most transforming experiences I have had as an adult came a few years ago on a winter night. The night sky was hazed with red, like[...]it was on fire. As I drove home in the dark, I realized I was seeing the Northern Lights. Thirty minutes later, parked on top of a grassy hill we looked to the North as the sky shot colors of emerald green, red, and white up from the horizon, making the dome of the night[...]sky perceptible. At one point red slid across the sky arcing toward the rising moon. That night was one of the few times as an adult[...]The valley is bright today, white sunlight, bound by the sinewy Gallatin Mountains and the sharp-peaked Absarokas. The Absaroka, or Absarokee as named by the indigenous Crow tribe, hold within them part of the Beartooth Wilderness, one of the Light filters deep into the interior of Audrey Hall’s home. largest remaining federally protected wilderness areas south of Photograph © Audrey Hall. Alaska. Within these mountains are the grizzly bear and North
|
 | [...]74 American gray wolf. Their unassuming lives and predator nature are the source of many heated discussions in bars and community rooms. Most ranchers would prefer them[...]ational Park, while I find their roaming through the surrounding mountains a reminder that I am mortal, and definitely part of the food chain. Montana is raw in that way; it exposes your humility or arrogance,[...]u to remain complacent. Legend has it that this valley came by its name in the 950s from a developer who was looking for a catchy name, Paradise Valley. Just as Big Sky seems a name that you can feel through your imagination, so do[...]y. It appeals to our frontier mentality. Paradise is disappearing these days, the developer’s name serving its purpose. From ranch hands to cult church, movie star to general working folk, the valley is being populated by humanity. While local developmental studies complain that the valley’s beauty is disappearing into houses and roads, we must remember that the wildness of the valley disappeared long ago, under the plow and hoof of domesticated livestock, and our vision of independence and settlement. Its tameness is studded with farms, ranches, and their structures. Since the 860s the valley has been a domesticated landscape.[...]y envision suburbia as those paved streets ending in cul-de- sacs, with a selection of five repeating house styles, the patterns here are different. Despite its form, suburbia is a quality of living, a state of mind. Suburbia is a choice we make to not live in the realm of urbanism. As James Howard Kunstler says, America has decided that neither the city nor the wilderness makes an appropriate place to live. We choose to not live in a densely populated environment The kitchen/dining area in the Hall home. Photograph © Audrey Hall. |
 | [...]to gain some “ground” between us and our neighbor. Suburbia also[...]permits a certain amount of visual and physical independence.[...]Suburbia has similar characteristics to the disappearing agricultural and ranch land in the American West, without the necessary function for the space of fields, pastures, and livestock. Suburbia, like agriculture, is domesticated wildness. It is the in-between: not belonging to the wild or urban, holding many of our perceived qualities of the wild, being tamed by the structures of civility,[...]freedom within prescribed limits. Such similarity is highly visible in the surrounding landscape of Livingston, where I live. The formal disposition of these suburbs is influenced and developed from the agricultural condition that remains on the other side of the fence. People move here, to Livingston, to Paradi[...]because they are in love with the idea of Montana. They want to[...]The lots that form the suburbs of Paradise Valley are not[...]typical divisions of an acre, but plots of multiple acres found down[...]still carved along the Jeffersonian grid, rather than following the natural condition of the landscape. They are surrounded by pristine[...]wilderness, mountains, and wildlife. To retain their rural quality of life, people would rather drive the twenty miles to town, than[...]support a quick mart along the highway—at least so far. Paradise[...]Valley is evolving into a suburban development of large parcels of individuality. It is a suburbia that dots the landscape with houses, and small barns, or steroid “cabins” with horse p[...]look with disdain at the anesthetizing suburbs of sprawl outside of Light surrounds the fireplace, Hall home. Photograph © Audrey Hall. Western towns such as Las Vegas and Phoenix, I do not have the
|
 | [...]TER 2007 76 same clearly drawn opinions of Paradise Valley. As the population grows and expands as it has across the continent, is it not nostalgic to say “it is time to preserve. . . .” ? This sprawl, the expansion across the West, is the American way. Yet I believe our vision of a world that is something other is American, too.[...]with a vision for her home. Hers was not a vision of a house, but of outbuildings. She wanted a home that was determined in its landscape and casual in its disposition. A photographer with a keen sense of the Montana landscape, she had already recognized the vanishing farm and rangeland and the fast arrival of the brick veneer ranch style homes or the log or EIFS sided “larger than life” houses we all see across America’s West. Our client’s land is a small piece of a grassland meadow in Paradise Valley surrounded by a community landholding that, by covenants, is not developable. She recognized that her buildings could support the vernacular language of Montana; that they could add to the continuity of the valley context. Montana possesses many of the original structures that were built by the settlers. And in many cases they are still in use. Corn crib and grain sheds stand out as lone sentinels in pastures and grain fields. They are easily identified by their frame structure exposed to the outside and smooth horizontal board siding on the inside. They are lifted off the ground, floating in an attempt to keep out the local vermin. They are beautiful containers that At night, looking up from the Hall living room to the bedroom loft space with hold light between[...] |
 | [...]Swiss, and German. In the valley the[...]German heritage is prevalent with[...]the straightforward simplicity of[...]on to as money is available. Most[...]original structures are of square log[...]boards at the second floor. The houses[...]from or adjacent to the barn, never[...]to provide protection in the harsh[...]Montana weather. There is an inherent[...]relationship between the use and[...]need and the perceived value of what[...]was being housed or provided for in[...]and quality of materials. Today A house by Ryker/Nave Design on Deep Creek, with the Absarokas in the background. Photograph © Audrey Hall. these stru[...]or reinterpreted for the changing[...]functions of land use. outbuildings around here, to keep the snow from piling up too Exploring the hierarchy of outbuildings in size, construction high. Galvanized metal covers the roofs of most farm buildings, method, and details, the project comes together, not as mimicry, becoming a collage of worn gray and rust as the snow sits on but as a new conception of what building in Montana can be. it year after year. Smaller structures served as feeding sheds for Side-stepping the popular nostalgia of the West, my partner and sheep, foaling sheds for horses, shoeing stations and weighing I considered the necessity and drive of the utilitarian structure, facilities. The barns come from many cultures, Norwegian, Dutch, imagining how this ethic could produce a simple set of structures
|
 | [...]R 2007 78 to live within. We also considered the needs of our client who is single and enjoys hosting large social gatherings, challenging many of the assumptions of room enclosures and relationships. We drew and expanded upon both formal and material characteristics of outbuildings. Techniques that belong to Montana, to the language of our national agricultural heritage, to a particular scale of building, and its narrative of detailing were considered and reinterpreted. But the results are nothing as cerebral as can now be explained. The ideas came about more through discussion of the fabric that surrounds us, an evolving vision of how we understand place from a distance and how place is something else close up. Ability to change and evolve is key to the continued value of cultural artifacts. Multiple interpretations of our creations overlaid upon original intent are what make our experiences in life rich and engaged. Discovering or creating new uses for artifacts that have not outlived their material usefulness is one of the great tangible qualities of Western heritage. Ranchers and farmers reuse a grain bin a number of times, changing its function in small ways over many years, they reuse side walls or old doors as bridges and skids, they hold onto old hinges and leather harnesses and change them into strapping and tie downs. Architecture can provide a similar character of transformation. Doors can be useful as walls and windows can close to become walls, changing the quality and use of a space. The project is both marked by the history of barns, post and beam construction, variations on typical agricultural wall construction and cladding, tempered by the matter-of-fact-ness of living off of limited means brought into a contemporary telling The kitchen of the Deep Creek residence. Photograph © Audrey Hall. of living in the West. It is not only a part of the past but a critical response to living in these times of resource depletion, recognizing |
 | [...]that the frontier is closed, that where we live requires our care and[...]and rivers, its summers and winters. But I had not considered what it would be like to build in Montana. It costs more to build here[...]than most places in the West. The remoteness costs, or at least the idea of remoteness costs. Less people means less buying p[...]ns toward sustainability must be tenacious. While the rest of the country is becoming familiar with the LEED (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design) system, in Montana we struggle to have the building industry as a whole understand[...]the concept of sustainability. For this reason, changing the way buildings are built in Montana requires research, perseverance, and[...]imagination. Just as no “certified” lumber is commercially available in Texas, Montana lags in such a program. Yet small mills are still a[...]common business practice here. Despite the lagging public support[...]for forestry conservation and smart practices for timber harvesting,[...]some family-owned businesses choose to follow an ethic that recognizes the limitation of environmental resources and the need for healthy and sustaining practices in this place. We have forged[...]long-term relationships with one of these mills. They are relied on[...]to provide wood that is select-cut, knowing the lumber source for each milling job and its method of harvesting. Last September the frame went up, resembling post-and- beam barns of a hundred years ago. The trees for the timber work[...]had been harvested by hand, and brought out of the forest by draft The public rooms of the Deep Creek house, with pool in the foreground. horse, not more than five miles away. From the second floor of Photograph © Audrey Hall. the house we can see Pine Creek where the timbers came from.[...] |
 | [...]UMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 80 The house Lori Ryker and Brett Nave designed for themselves near Livingston, seen from the south. Photograph © Audrey Hall. |
 | [...]the light from the windows[...]beyond graze along the top[...]edges of the boards as we[...]spaced them apart, like the[...]above the horizon of the[...]Beartooth Mountains. The[...]room will be a lantern of[...]light, inside and out, perched[...]above the ground floor.[...]By last winter the[...]studio and main house was[...]dried in, and we installed[...]the eco-fiber was trucked in[...]out the valley that early[...]the outside temperature[...]to unload the semi, large Ryker and Nave’s own home, nestled into the landscape (as seen from the north). Photograph © Audrey Hall.[...]of the trailer’s open doors[...]bounced across the snow land to federally protected wilderness. Last weekend we sided the covered ground, wind would pick them up, and they would seem to interior framing of the master bedroom with rough sawn wood float over the ground for us to catch them. We build in Montana from the same mill, a reconfiguration of the construction method year round, but if you get off schedule, the winter months are surrounding hay barns and grain storage buildings. We could see exhilarating to work through. After the truck left, we looked from
|
 | [...]the house to the studio, knowing that the sooner we filled the walls and roofs of one building we could turn the heat on. All day we unrolled and stuffed, and cut and pulled the insulation. I remember steam coming off of my partner’s back, like the Madison River in winter. That memory makes the Montana winter tangible. I can feel its coldness, the steam, the frost, flying geese, and squeak of dry[...]As I sit at the edge of the deck today, grout dries on my fingers. It is time to return to crawling around on hands and knees, finishing the tile work in the showers. One shower is built from flat river rocks I collected from the Yellowstone River. Several weeks of walking the dogs along the river’s bank resulted in a shower floor, while its walls are built from the galvanized roof of a nearby demolished barn. A handrail is built from the driftwood left at a culvert after the Yellowstone receded this spring. Balancing on floating logs, I collected the wood for its strength, color, and[...]from the surrounding landscape extends the place into the[...]ldings, knitting together a continuous experience and memories, constructing a context of feelings similar to the words of a poem. Montana, and possibly most of the West, are described through their waterways and landscape. To know a street is not as important as knowing the land and the place names we have given them. In this way we tie our cultural history to the place. Architecture can participate in this knowledge, keeping us mindful The sculptural fireplace in Ryker and Nave’s living room. of where we are. From the kitchen and bedroom windows Deep Photograph © Audrey Hall. Creek and Pine Creek to the west can be seen. Up Deep Creek is Russell Chatham’s old studio. He still owns the land and home,
|
 | [...]living room the fireplace him there. In the 970s is counterpoint and he, Tom McGuane, and[...]Peak. Emigrant was the together as most friends[...]home to a small Native do—to bar-b-que and[...]American tribe the settlers carry on. In the 980s Rick[...]called the Sheep Eaters. Bass, who lives up in the[...]Emigrant in the 800s and Chatham and Harrison[...]there was no more room here. I know this because for the Sheep Eaters. They I ski through Chatham’s[...]are lost to this place now, land in the winter, and the[...]one descendant left. Out describes in one of his the double-glass doors books still lies in a heap to the west flows the along the drive at the edge[...]Yellowstone River. Though of Chatham’s property. Light and shadow in the bedroom of Ryker and Nave’s home. Photograph © Audrey Hall. infamous, it is a continuous Pine Creek boasts a small[...]part of our landscape and store and cabins that hold[...]ht summer bluegrass concerts on their small lawn. The nights are to flood, experienced through fly-fishing, floating, and drinking its cool next to the creek and in the shade of the great fir trees. People waters, it is a touchstone for the health and heart of the valley. Tall bring blankets and chairs and beef and buffalo burgers are served, cottonwoods edge its banks, along with red dogwood and other along with the local beer. It is a time to enjoy each other’s company species of willow. Rainbow and cut-throat trout find home in its and appreciate the green grass, bugs, and summer smells that for so waters. In the spring large flocks of white pelicans fly over the river, long are buried under winter snow.[...]landing on its water to rest and feed. They look like visible music Further south, down the valley is Emigrant Peak, the tallest in the air, their white feathers shining in a bright blue sky. Not far peak around here. Emigrant is a marker of place and distance, from the house is an osprey’s nest. All summer long we watched while moving down the valley, or up in the mountains. In the the parents raise their young, hunting in both grass and river. The
|
 | [...]ON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 84 house is almost finished now, and the natural grasses are coming lights down the valley, and the glow of the sun setting beyond the back. Surrounding the house, the distant landscape is merging with mountains’ edge. It is the smell of heavy smoke in the air when the the immediate, history is meeting the present. Next spring the forests are on fire and the smell of pine when it rains. It is knowing grass will fill in completely, and these buildings will sit on the land that when I walk into the wilderness I am smaller and weaker than as part of the cultural vernacular, an evolving continuum of what it the grizzly, moose, and cougar that roam within. It is my client and means to live in this particular place. friend who is both daring and concerned, who knows this place All of these experiences add up to how I know this place. and makes the most beautiful and spellbinding photographs. It is the feelings I have for the night sky, the mountains in white Our work is a marker of activism and engagement in the snow and green grass, aspens in full fall glow, the deer that community. It is both an answer and an ongoing question of how watched me as I watched her. It is the grass that dries to yellow, and why we live where we do. The result is an architecture that and the ranchers that try to hold onto their family’s land. It is the can serve as context to the place that passes in front of windows newcomers who are loud, arrogant, and brazen. It is my friends and walls that enter through open doors and become the place and summer on the lawn listening to bluegrass, or summer in the that the next person knows as part of Paradise Valley. It is all mountains looking down on all of the fire works on the Fourth of these things and many more that add up to this place, that of July. It is the people at the Coffee Crossing who make the best I remember when I make architecture. It is these experiences, Chai I have ever had. It is color and words of Russell Chatham, people, and places that I honor through form and material, myths Tim Cahill, and Tom McGuane who give voice to this place, as it and anticipated rituals I am not quite ready to reveal. was twenty years ago and as it is today. It is seeing the twinkling |
 | [...]RUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 85 The David and Ann Shaner Resident Studio Building, Named for the late David Shaner, the Bray’s former Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts, Helena, resident director (964–970), and his wife Ann, who now Montana serves on the Bray’s board of directors, the new studio building Rick Newby is arguably one of the finest facilities of its kind in the world. Its excellence is the result of a rigorous planning process that[...]involved not only the Mosaic team of architects, but also a Note: A slightly different version of this article appeared in band of seasoned ceramists and technicians, among them Ceramics Technical[...]artists Richard Notkin, Dan Anderson, and Robert Harrison, collector and patron Jim Kolva, Bray clay business manager (and Archie Bray, Sr., did not build a monument to himself. the owner’s rep during construction) Chip Clawson, and Bray He built a workshop for potters.[...]—David Shaner Set in the midst of a historic brickyard and clad in metal Sometimes a work of architecture is much more than simple shelter or functional space, more even than the expression of an architect’s singular vision. At its best (though architects might beg to differ), a structure embodies the values and character of the person or institution for which it is designed. The $.75 million, 2,000-square-foot David and Ann Shaner Resident Studio Complex, situated on the grounds of the Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts in Helena, Montana, is just such a structure. Designed by Mosaic Architecture of Helena, the Shaner Building reflects—in profound and sometimes surprising ways—the values, aspirations, and spirit of the foundation The David and Ann Shaner Studio nestled into the old Bray brickyard. Photograph and the ceramic artists it serves.[...] |
 | [...]and brick, the Shaner Studio mimics the industrial buildings[...]that surround it, especially the corrugated steel brick factory[...]immediately to the west. Nestled unobtrusively at the site of a recently demolished portion of the brickworks, between the brick factory and the summer studios, the building is intentionally[...]Architecture’s lead architect, the Shaner structure is not, with[...]What distinguishes it, argues Tintinger, is its “connection to so[...]ory,” its thoroughly thought-out functionality, and the way it “so seamlessly fits in” with the surrounding context. As an aside: Tintinger may have been the ideal architect for this project. A native of Helena, he grew up with a father who[...]was a master bricklayer (much of the brick Tintinger’s father laid[...]came from the former Western Clay Manufacturing Co., today[...]the Bray), and after considering bricklaying as his own career,[...]Tintinger turned to architecture, designing for his thesis project[...]a modern brick factory. Similarly, Rick Casteel, the landscape designer who created the design for the grounds surrounding the[...]new studio (not yet fully implemented), is a native of Helena, growing up near the Bray. For his thesis project at Harvard, Casteel[...]designed a comprehensive and visionary landscape plan for the[...]The Bray’s team of planners brought a long list of desires and needs to the table, and the resulting building meets nearly all of[...]them. Artists like Notkin, Anderson, and Harrison had visited, and[...]often spent significant time at, many of the world’s leading ceramic Visiting Artist Chris Antemann at work in the vast central corridor of the institutions, ranging from Greenwich House Pottery in New York Shaner Studio. Photograph © 2006 John R[...]City to Colorado’s Anderson Ranch, the European Ceramic Work
|
 | [...]ON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 87 Centre in the Netherlands, and Japan’s Shigaraki Ceramic Cultural Park, and they collected ideas at each. They also looked back to the Bray’s roots, in search of the best qualities found in the fledgling foundation. In the Bray’s early days, Ann Shaner points out, everything happened in close proximity in the modest original studio building, allowing for maximum efficiency and intimacy. During the year ( June 963–July 964) that Dave Shaner and Ken Ferguson overlapped, the two potters sat at their wheels directly across from each other, the kilns were in the next room or immediately outside, and the glaze room adjoined the studio. But as the Bray grew and flourished, the residents’ studios migrated to a nearby building; the organization added more and more kilns, with the wood and soda kilns in particular far distant from the studios; and everything became less intimate, making it more challenging (and risky) to transport pots and sculpture back and forth from studio to kiln. In Ann’s view, this is one of the marvelous things about the new building: That it brings the Bray back to its roots, with everything contained in the same space, or complex of spaces. Josh DeWeese, who left the Bray at the end of 2006 (see sidebar on Steven Young Lee, the foundation’s new resident director), agrees. He observes, “The [building’s] basic design, the way it flows, is proving to be wonderful,” and he goes on to list the features that make it so: its spacious studios, both communal and private; its glaze room, plaster room, and vast kiln room; its adjacency to the new residents’ center (with its meeting space/dining room, full kitchen, and computer room/office) and to the already-existing summer studios; the “nice flat floors” that allow works to be easily Entry to the Shaner Studio Resident Center with “shard” tile floor and carted to the adjoining kiln room; the floor drains that help keep sculptu[...] |
 | [...]provided by the clerestory[...]“spectacular,” and the other[...]worked in the new space are[...]and Jeff Downhour for this[...]at the collaborative process[...]but notes that his team[...]felt a little usurped in their[...]role, especially in regard[...]to the interior finish. The[...]warm colors and exposed[...]on viewing the decoration The Bray’s 2006 Taunt Fellow Koi Neng Liew of Singapore surrounded by his towering creatures. Photograph © 2006 John Reddy. as a work in progress (much[...]as the Bray grounds have dust in check; and perhaps most intangibly but pleasingly, the served as an ever-evolving sculpture garden). “We were a bit of soaring spaces and the clerestory that floods the studios with light. an oddball client,” says Robert Harrison, “becau[...]ly enjoyed residencies much control of the aesthetic decisions. But we wanted to keep the at both the Shaner building and the European Ceramic Work deco[...]ions, with few limitations.” Centre, notes that in each place, “natural light acts as a strong To that end, the Bray asked that the walls be painted white catalyst for the creative process, for the changing natural light is and that the masons leave a dozen recesses in the brickwork, a transformation in progress.” Josh DeWeese calls the lighting inside and out—as spots for future residents to mou[...] |
 | [...]tive mural, constructed during her Bray residency in 988, on the exterior of the resident center. Despite a few decorative flourishes (especially ornamental bricks produced in the brickyard and artist-made and custom tiles in the restrooms), the Shaner complex appears a little austere. Over time, however, it will—in the planners’ vision—gain an increasingly textured surface, another layer documenting the rich history and aesthetic diversity of the place. Perhaps the most emotionally charged decorative element to date is the door to Dave Shaner’s studio at Bigfork, Montana, as it appeared at his death in 2002. With its dense collage of invitations, photographs, and posters, the door—set behind glass—serves both as homage to Dave Shaner’s high place in American ceramics (the Ceramic Research Center, Arizona State University, plans a major Shaner retrospective for Autumn 2007) and as a salute to the thriving ceramic subculture he helped to nurture during his years at the Bray. The studio building is a continually evolving work in another way. As Josh DeWeese notes, “The more we inhabit the building, the stronger feeling I get that we have the rough shell for truly the best studio I’ve ever had the opportunity to work in.” He then goes on to enumerate all the elements that still need to be completed. These include building additional wood kilns and a large gas-fired car kiln for firing large-sca[...]“We’ve finished things to a point, but there is much to do, technically and as a home,” to give the place the “feel of a studio.” DeWeese admits that he must “resist the urge to fill in all the Resident Artist Curtis Stewardson focuses on his work in the open studios. spaces” and acknowledges that, with regard to both decoration and Photograph © 2006 Lynn Donaldson.
|
 | [...]replace the current wood-[...]Technology is not[...]the only thing that draws[...]artists to the Bray. Intimacy,[...]a kind of togetherness,[...]and playing in close[...]and Ferguson did in those[...]seen as central to the[...]Bray experience, and in[...]the planning process, a[...]number of resident artists[...]this warmly communal[...]thers argued that a David Shaner’s studio door (in foreground) mounted in the entry hall of the new studio building named in honor of Shaner and “one size fits all” approach his wife Ann. Photograph © 2006 John Reddy.[...]ignored the very real[...]differences between artists, the studio systems, “new people will bring new ideas and different with some having far greater needs for privacy, quiet, and autonomy sensibilities about how things should wo[...]than others. Richard Notkin, in particular, led the charge for leadership, the Bray has already installed a new sixteen-cubic-foot private studios, having seen that a mix of private and public spaces frontloading Frederickson electric kiln and built two indoor gas has worked well elsewhere. kilns and a massive wood-fired train kiln in the extensive new After long debate, the planners came to a compromise, and wood kiln area immediately behind the Shaner Studio (this will the new building now boasts both highly flexi[...] |
 | [...]te more artists; we built a state-of-the-art facility, to better serve the large-scale works and five private studios for those who prefer same number of residents as before.” The implication is that better their own company to robust interaction. (Of particular note facilities will help keep the Bray the top destination in an ever- is the Peter Voulkos Visiting Artist Studio, which houses the more crowded field. Bray’s annual Peter Voulkos Fellow but is also available for use Bu[...]s strongly by other leading ceramists, most often in mid career or later, who that, more than anything else (the fierce competition, the need to desire a private space.) Recent resident Miranda Howe, one of keep up with the latest technology, the fragmentation and rusticity those who savors her privacy, appreciates having a choice—and as of the former studios), the launching of the new studio is quite someone who experienced the openness of the former Bray studios, she finds the quiet and solitude of her current studio “phenomenal.” At the same time, she notes, the strong bond of the Bray spirit, “almost like family,” has in no way diminished. It can be argued that a major impetus for the creation of the David and Ann Shaner Studio Building is the increasingly competitive market among ceramic residency programs worldwide. And certainly the rise of fine ceramic facilities elsewhere has been a goa[...]idn’t build for Resident Artist Trey Hill in the Shaner Studio’s kiln room, with a view of the studios beyond. Photograph © 2006 John Reddy.
|
 | [...]2007 92 Resident Artist Tara Wilson stoking the new train wood-fire kiln. Photograph © 2006 John Reddy. simply a logical extension of Archie Bray’s original vision: that the Ann Shaner affirms, “The new building is far beyond our wildest Bray continue to be a fin[...]usly dreams—a marvelous realization of Archie’s long-held vision.” interested in any of the Ceramic Arts. . . . that it may always be a delight to turn to . . . a place of art—of simple things not problems, good people, lovely people all tuned to the right spirit.” And |
 | [...]spoke of building on the Bray’s internationalist tendencies,[...]first seen in early workshops by Bernard Leach, Shoji Hamada, A[...]parts and Marguerite Wildenhain—and most recently underscored in search of new challenges, by this past summer’s Archie Bray International gatheri[...]hich brought to Helena ceramic artists from Mali, the former and productive years as the Soviet Un[...]Israel, and Ecuador. In 2004-2005, Lee participated in a one- the foundation welcomes year cultural and educational exchange in Jingdezhen, Jianxi Steven Young Lee as its Province, Republic of China, and that experience, together new director. A former[...]with several trips to Korea, has fueled his passion for dialogue resident, Lee was born in with other ceramic traditions, not just those of Asia but also Chicago and received his the rich ceramic heritage(s) of Europe and elsewhere. He MFA from the New York delights in how these encounters can “enrich and challenge State College of Ceramics our ways of looking at ceramics.” This urge to further “open at Alfred University in 2004. the pathway to other cultures” promises to make Steven Young He has taught at Interlochen Center for the Arts in Michigan, Lee’s stay at the Bray a truly dynamic and inclusive time. the Clay Art Center in New York, and the Lill Street Studio “Josh DeWeese has done a marvelous job at the Bray,” in Chicago. He has also managed a ceramics supply business in says Lee. “He has set the bar high, and I will try to continue Chicago. Most recently, he has taught at Emily Carr Institute in his footsteps, always seeking the best artists and offering of Art and Design in Vancouver, British Columbia. the best possible facilities.” Likewise, Josh speaks highly of his In a recent interview, Lee spoke of his aspirations for successor. “I knew from the time Steve was here as a resident his tenure at the Bray. While cautious about making any that we would be seeing him again,” he said. “His talent, abrupt or radical changes in the Bray’s direction, Lee did speak vitality, teaching and people skills will be a terrific asset to the glowingly of the foundation’s rich history and his desire to Bray as we move ahead.” further develop certain aspects of that legacy. In particular, he
|
 | [...]RUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 94 The Archie Bray Foundation Series: A Portfolio J. M. Cooper J. M. Cooper has been photographing the western Montana landscape over the last thirty years, trying to document areas and structures that are rapidly disappearing. Between 992 and 2000, he actively captured the former brick-making plant on the grounds of the Archie Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts in Helena, Montana (located just west of town), together with site-specific sculpture created by the foundation’s resident artists. This was a period of tremendous change for the foundation’s brick and wooden structures. The seasonal weather changes have taken their toll; in Cooper’s words, “There is a kind of melting down process going on.” The beauty of the light streaming through the buildings’ roofs, the sounds inside the giant brick kilns, and the other-worldly feeling while photographing these s[...]uge fascination” for Cooper, who sometimes held his breath during the thirty- to forty-five-second exposures.[...]J. M. Cooper Cooper received a grant from the Jerry Metcalf Foundation to help him produce a thirty-image show of this work. He is currently working on a similar project with the help of writer Ellen Baumler to document the old Deer Lodge prison; this project will result in a book. |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 101 High Tea at the Bray, Susannah Israel, artist, © 2004 J.[...] |
 | the Dark Cloud Inside Out when the nation entered the war on April 6, 97. It was designed Catharine Calk-McCarty and American Red Cross Home to provide better communication and social services between Service in Montana, 1917–1925 soldiers and their families. Quickly it became a broad-based,[...]popular program in chapters throughout the country, due to a[...]phenomenal fundraising campaign and effective teamwork between On December 2, 99, Catharine Calk-McCarty, the American the government and Red Cross officials. The former provided the Red Cross Home Service secretary for the Dawson-Garfield- Red Cross with exclusive access to servicemen’s records and McCone County Chapter, wrote a letter to her friend, the latter agreed to supplement emergency needs for Dolly Burgess, in Helena, describing the challenge veterans not covered by government allowances. of social work. “I get discouraged about the future After the unexpected armistice on November of some of these people in eastern Montana.[...], 98, there was still much work for Home The stock is dying everywhere—and a Service sections and workers planned for its blizzard now, and it has been 3 below all day.[...]continuation as Civilian Home Service. The I nearly go crazy some days listening to the Red Cross also suggested that any chapters stories; many of which there is no help to[...], such as be given. I can always do something for the Dawson County, should organize their own. boys and it makes you so glad when you can,[...]Some Red Cross leaders even envisioned but it is the men looking for work, with large the Home Service becoming a permanent families, mortgaged to the last cent, down program in rural communities throughout the in the depths of despair that make a wreck country.2 out of me.” The “boys” in this letter were World[...]office opened on January , 99, in Glendive, from service to find their families battling drought the Dawson County seat with a population of and recession. For reeling homesteaders and others hard hit, approximately 3,500, located on the Yellowstone River. Of the Red Cross through its Home Service office brought relief, and the approximately forty county chapters in Montana then, hers it did so through the efforts of individuals like Catharine Calk- McCarty.[...]atterned on British programs Catharine Calk in 1918, just before she opened the Red Cross office in Glendive, started in 94 after war broke out in Europe, began in America MT, Jansrud, photographer. Cour[...] |
 | [...]MMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 110 was the largest, a territory 50 miles east to west and 75 miles from north to south. It was the only social service organization in the region, for at this time there were no community welfare councils, such as Associated Charities, in most Montana towns. After the war the need for social services increased. This essay is an in-depth study of how this occurred and of Calk-McCarty’s efforts to make Home Service fulfill a much-needed function. Yet over the long term, this broad-based program was destined to fail on the Northern Plains. Insurmountable challenges for veterans and families, coupled with national apathy—return to normalcy—led to cutbacks in Red Cross support during the mid-920s. These doomed the future of this projected peacetime program. Nevertheless impressive work was done to ameliorate the situation, and it came close to working in eastern Montana, due The accident near Bozeman, MT, in which Catharine Calk was injured. largely to the talents of Calk-McCarty. Cou[...]Catharine Calk-McCarty’s education, personal and political in typing, shorthand, and legal correspondence. Her doctor also connections, experiences as a homesteader, and commitment to suggested that horseback riding would be good exercise, and so the well-being of the community and returning veterans, made Calk-McCarty[...]na to visit her her uniquely qualified to direct the Home Service program in brother Jim, who was homesteading in Dawson County. Catharine eastern Montana. She was born in Mount Sterling, Kentucky, on met Albert McCarthy, a World War I veteran and neighboring December 5, 883, to Emma and Price Calk. After graduation from homesteader, in 920 and they married on February 4, 92. an Episcopal Church school there, she taught at a neighboring Impressed by the opportunity for land, Calk-McCarty filed school. In 94 she traveled west to Bozeman, Montana, t[...]homestead claim next to Jim’s near Smoky Butte in 96. She her aunt and uncle, Emma and Fred Culloden. On a May day stayed and proved up on her land. While Jim was away freighting, she went sightseeing with friends in an open Ford Runabout she spent weeks alone with her companions, Tramp, her horse, and and was seriously injured when the car skidded near a washed- Damme, a bulldog who took care of rattlesnakes. Although she out bridge over the Gallatin River and turned over. Slowly and encountered blizzards, herds of stray cattle and free horses, she painfully she recovered, learned to walk again, and took courses apparently put most challenges, including the loneliness, in some |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 111 kind of perspective, laced with her sense of humor. She also grew fond of the environment: “I rode through the sagebrush and into a wonderful sight just over the butte, a band of antelope bedded down among dozens of jack rabbits.”3 During the winter of 97, Calk-McCarty got a job as assistant enrolling clerk for the 97 Montana legislature in Helena. The following summer she accepted a position offered[...]ean Mendenhall, to inventory county resources for the United States War Department, and she moved east to Glendive. There she met some local community leaders, active in their newly founded Red Cross chapter, such as banker, M. L. Hughes, William Lindsay, rancher and former 905 Republican gubernatorial candidate, and Mabel and R. L. Beach, chief surgeon of the Northern Pacific Beneficial Association Hospital. They were interested in her background and recent homesteading experiences. In her short reminiscence, Blue Grass, Big Sky, she[...]a gregarious story-teller, also unabashedly proud of her Kentucky heritage—from kinship to Daniel Boone to proficiency making beaten biscuits—and so I believe that she made Glendive friendships at this time. A year-and-a-half later this local Red Cross group would invite her to return as Home Service secretary. In the fall of 98 Calk-McCarty was back in Helena, when a deadly wave of the influenza “struck Montana like a blast.” She wa[...]k, were then directing their energies to battling an enemy more deadly than the military conflict, by training nurses and setting up hospital units. After the war, when the Red Cross enlarged its social service programs, its reputation for hard work during Catharine Calk in Red Cross uniform after the parade on the Fourth of July, the epidemic gave it credibility in Montana communities toward ca. 19[...] |
 | [...]S—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 112 support of Civilian Home Service programs.4 That Dece[...]eturned to Glendive to be Home Service Secretary, in charge of helping returning veterans and their families by providing information about government provisions and social services. A typical day began early alone, studying the Red Cross Service Manual and dozens of directives from Frank Bruno, her supervisor at the Department of Civilian Relief in the Northern Division (one of thirteen in the country). Office hours followed. She was usually swamped, and one senses, from comments in her correspondence, that she and her co-workers had not anticipated the heavy caseload as veterans, inducted at the Glendive railway terminus, returned to their induction point and crowded into her office. This disproportionately large number was due to both a high Montana draft (based upon the erroneously inflated state population estimate of 940,000 instead of the actual figure of 548,889) and on homesteaders’ enlistments. Montana sent almost 40,000 men to war (with casualties of 4,06). Dawson County was seventh of forty-four counties in the Montana Adjutant General’s report, with approximately 7,24 servicemen.5 During most of the day Calk-McCarty interviewed veterans. First, using their discharge papers, she filled out and notarized a form, an “Extract from Discharge Certificate,” which entitled veterans to receive victory medals and, most importantly, seek compensation and/or vocational training. Then she sought to Catharine Calk at Anvil Rock, ca. 1920, near Jordan, MT. The rock has since been blown down. Courtesy M[...] |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 113 clarify the six provisions of the 97 War Risk Insurance Law tickets, temporary lodging, or transportation. Since the government and apply them. The vetarans’ programs were: Family Allowances would only pay for railway travel, and as no railroad cut across her (matched by the government), Insurance, Death Compensation,[...]ry, men returning to their homesteads had to take the stage Disability Compensation (a partially disabled man would be from Glendive, with the Red Cross frequently paying. To a co- compensated to the percentage of his disability), Vocational worker Calk-McCarty complained, “In Washington they have no Training, and Hospitalization. To file most disability claims, Calk- idea of western conditions.”7 McCarty needed, besides the discharge certificate, affidavits from A typical “day” extended long into the evening, since only physicians, neighbors, or fel[...]then could she type letters to superiors east and in her territory. At one point, her War Risk supervi[...]r’s Calk-McCarty was developing a cadre of volunteers in small statement that the veteran had “stomach trouble was practically communities and within a year had a network of 6 auxiliaries useless because it was a diagnosis.” This supervisor, instead, required throughout the counties in Circle, Cohagen, Edwards, Richey, and more specific descriptions of symptoms. Delays were the norm, other groups with unusual names like Trouble in Hazny, Beehive for in addition to time taken on affidavit revisions, mail deliveries in Bloomfield, Cat Creek in Haxby, Lodge Pole Unity in Tindall, were, at best, uncertain. To the auditor for the War Department, and Lone Tree in Anad. She was particularly concerned about Calk-McCarty explained theand often it is sent around they believed that their injury would improve with time. In any the county by neighbors and is left in their homes until someone flare-up, she knew that, without a note in their records, they would happens to think about[...]mail be ineligible for any benefits down the line. delay led to a foreclosure that could not be forstalled.6 The balance of Calk-McCarty’s writing was in a category A homesteader herself, Calk-McCarty understood the which social workers called casew[...]She special challenges these veterans faced. Some of men could not, studied instructions fro[...]based social workers for instance, get bank loans until they proved up their land, but Henrietta Lund and Marjorie Evans on how to phrase these letters because they had sold their machinery before entering the war, and reports, as well as fill in survey cards to return “as soon as working the land was impossible. For others she clarified a ruling possible.” Calk-McCarty had an innate sense of empathy and took that up to two years of service could count toward the three years’ the time to express it in dozens of letters. Dealing with casualties residency. Often[...]was especially difficult. “My dear Mr. and Mrs. Turner, It is indeed G. W. Myers at the Land Office in Miles City citing reasons why doubly hard now that the boys are returning to realize that Donald suspension of final proof should be overturned. is not among them.” For Lavira Prigan in Intake, who wanted She also had a discretionary fund to give veterans meal a copy of her son Robert’s last photo, Calk-McCart[...] |
 | in Tacoma, Washington, who checked, to no avail, achieved by the Bureau of War Risk, will be duplicated by the Board “over 25 photograph galleries.” Often s[...]cation.” After visiting Montana, Bruno reported and descriptions of last moments. To the Colemans in Circle on “one complaint everywhere, that even if getting compensation, she wrote of Roy’s fall at Cierges Woods; to Mrs. Quammen in which in many instances has been promptly secured, the men have to Lindsay of Elvin’s death in the Meuse-Argonne offensive, when wait months before being taken on for training.”9 the enemy surrounded the now-named Lost Battalion for five days; There is more to Calk-McCarty’s story, however, than her to the McAntires in Anad, of James’ fall in Verdun’s Death Valley; work helping many veterans and battling government delays in and to the Haisletts in Edwards of their only child Roy, being cut an area that defied communication. Within her first year, a series down by fire on Cigarette Butte in the Argonne Forest. Supervisor of catastrophes occurred. The first was drought and economic Lund commented on her “splendid letter” to the Haisletts. “We feel depression, followed in swift succession by waves of disease. She that you will use your good judgment in the matter of a loan. You took on these challenges, as[...]o follow Home Service’s have proven a friend to the family.”8 d[...]t critical needs throughout her territory. In February 99, just a month after she started, the chapter hired another stenographer to help with her mounting caseload The first signs of drought, which occurred in 97 in and obligatory monthly relief and financial reports to the Northern Montana’s northern counties, went unnoticed in the rest of the Division. state, which was still reaping the benefits of almost a decade of At this time, Calk-McCarty and her superiors were good agricultural years, topped by wartime demand and inflation. particularly frustrated by bureaucratic changes and delays, which By the summer of 98, however, Calk-McCarty and homesteaders unfortunately meant that she could not always concentrate on across the entire northern and eastern parts of the state felt the local problems, because in Washington, D.C., government services impact of no rain. Historian Joseph Kinsey Howard has written of for returning veterans, after “a swift, haphaza[...]zation,” it from a homesteader’s point of view. “Day after day they watched reflected both Congress’s and the president’s laxity. Further, historian the sky, saw ‘thunderheads’ form from behind the blue-shadowed Dixon Wecter has noted, “Wilson regarded planning as untimely; peaks on the horizon, spill over the mountain crests, roll out above when it was over[...]te to plan.” Confusion their fields—and race past unbroken.” Other clouds came, swarms resulted. Four government agencies dealt with the veterans, of migrant grasshoppers “with particularly good ap[...]torms favored August, also, overworked, harassed, and badly muddled personnel.” In his July 9, and could flatten even a meager crop or kill flocks of turkeys that 99, Northern Division report to Red Cross headquarters, Bruno farmers brought in for food and to eat the grasshoppers. Frequent described how “regrettable delay and postponement of promise fires swept across the plains, fanned “where all the year the
|
 | [...]ALL 2006–WINTER 2007 115 Catharine Calk and Albert McCarty before they were married. Courtesy[...]lows shrill.” “Montana fires are approaching the and then delayed, apparently because some Red Cross leaders did possibility of a disaster,” Bruno wrote to Red Cross headquarters in not want, or felt they could not yet take on, the full obligation July 99.0[...]that economic distress did not fall within In the late spring of 99, Montana governor Samuel V. the category of natural calamities calling for emergency relief. In Stewart asked the Red Cross to be the major state agency for this instance, Red Cross officials waited upon the governor and drought relief. Bruno appointed a special disaster relief chairman the results of the special July session of the legislature which then |
 | [...]r county road projects, Sheridan County, and Miss Eleanor O’Brian in Chouteau County, but without a tax base, the legislature could offer little assistance. In placed there at national expense for six-month periods, in the hope August Red Cross aid started on a broad scale in twenty chapters that local chapters would or could pay their salaries thereafter.3 in Montana and thirteen in North Dakota.[...]increased That summer Calk-McCarty learned of a special Red Cross responsibilities[...]ing closely with regional meeting to be hosted by the Butte-Silver Bow County her auxiliaries who dispensed clothing and food donations or let chapter in Butte, September 24-25, 99. She and William Lindsay, her know of special problems such as stranded families, especially chairman of the Dawson-McCone-Garfield County Red Cross, vulnerable and alone during winter months when the husbands traveled almost across the state and listened to the new Red Cross were away trying to find jobs in towns. West of Glendive, in national chairman, Dr. Livingston Farrand, descri[...]-McCarty worked from personal experience efforts and significantly emphasize that the postwar program with homesteading neighbors, who lived in an area near Jordan, the would include families as well as veterans. Further, to help finance county seat with a population of approximately two hundred. She increased social s[...]new, for instance, Arthur Markley, vice president of the Jordan every year on the November anniversary of the armistice, with State Bank and a county commissioner, and she frequently asked one-half of the dollar fee going to the chapters to assist in hiring a him to assist the Red Cross by bringing homesteaders into Jordan Home Service secretary or public health nurse, or in giving loans.2 for follow-up medical examinations. The commissioners controlled This new family inclusion meant a great deal more work the county Poor Fund, and whenever she could, Calk-McCarty got for all Home[...]matching funds for destitute families. She and Markley worked pleased that someone she knew and respected, her caseworker well together; this could only have helped in meeting the critical and field representative, Henrietta Lund, was appointed the new needs that homesteaders and veterans continued to face. Northern Division Supervisor of Drought Relief. All along an In some other drought-stricken counties there were problems integral part of the Home Service program had been semi-annual in communication between newly arrived social workers and or annual visits from field representatives, consultants of service residents that jeopardized success. Blaine County chapter leaders activities and finances, who checked on local chapters. “Without in Chinook, for instance, felt that field represent[...]commented, Ekland was too critical of their efforts, and consequently local Red “the Red Cross would be a hodgepodge of miscellaneous effort.” In Cross membership dropped. Then the challenges for newly arrived 920 and 92 Lund and more representatives would travel west to[...]ry, Josephine Cambrier, appear to have been visit the Dawson Chapter and other Red Cross social workers such too much. She vented her frustration in long, angry reports back as Miss Merle Draper in Pondera County, Miss Isabella Braden in to Red Cross officials. Travel[...] |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 117 lost in the hills, seeking people who had no conception of distance Contagious diseases such as trachoma (an infectious disease or direction.” She railed against a colony of “primitive Mennonites, of the eye) or tuberculosis often went unchecked on the homestead who were an ignorant class of people.” In town she criticized the frontier. That fall Lillie B. Smith of the Mecaha Auxiliary, (seventy way the county commissioners and county superintendent of miles “inland” on the Mussellshell River in far western Garfield schools decided upon relief[...]nty), wrote Calk-McCarty about a destitute family of ten, personal preference. Of veterans, Cambrier wrote: “The men have six of whom were going blind from trachoma. Calk-McCarty felt that we were ready and willing to do all we could for them and convinced the family to undergo hospitalization, while she soug[...]rast financial assistance for them. Finally in July 92, after a direct plea with Calk-McCa[...]wart, she secured free Northern Pacific Railroad and her encouraging veterans to come whenever they could.4 passes from Forsyth east, so the family could get treatment at the United States Trachoma Hospital in La Moure, North Dakota. Calk-McCarty’s c[...]Tuberculosis was a major catastrophe. In 9 the Montana waves of rampant diseases. Late in 99 a polio epidemic struck legislature had appropriated money for the State Tuberculosis Montana. While she ferreted ou[...]lk-McCarty worked Sanitarium at Galen in Deer Lodge County. Five years later out an agreement with Lund for the Red Cross to help finance some Butte and Helena residents organized a state Tuberculosis the treatment of indigent crippled children. In December Lund Association to combat the white plague by lobbying the legislature also sent the Dawson chapter one thousand dollars and a visiting for more sanitarium appropriatio[...]Carty free medical examinations, and sputum kits, and for the hiring learned of a veteran’s three-year-old crippled son (paralyzed on of a traveling field secretary. From Helena days, Calk-McCarty the left side and only able to speak a few words) in Ekalaka, was a friend of the association’s executive secretary, Sara Morse, “a North Carter County Chapter, she urged the parents to apply dynamic personality w[...]people.” for additional financial support from the newly formed Montana Now the two effectively networked together. Morse advised Calk- Orthopedic Commission, before they ran out of funds, since the McCarty and clarified, for instance, rules of admittance to the state appropriation was small. But she had no luck with this case, state sanitarium. Calk-McCarty frequently queried Morse. Was a because the parents were suspicious of forms and would not sign sixteen-year-old boy with tuberculosis in the hip bones eligible at for treatment. As cases mounted, Calk-McCarty and Dr. Louis the sanitarium, since it took mainly pulmonary cases? Morse was Allard of Billings—“who has done wonderful things”—held a impressed with Calk-McCarty’s work and kept a check on the clinic at the Jordan Hotel in Glendive for more than sixty children cases sh[...]she got referrals. For instance, would with polio and tuberculosis of the bone.5 Calk-McCarty check on a case in Sidney, “not in your territory, but |
 | [...]—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 118 Some cowboys in front of Catharine Calk’s homestead cabin, ca. 1920. Courtesy Montana Historical Society, Helena. work is not well organized there?”6[...]admittance. Joseph Dumas was “hemorrhaging and needed to Usually the sanitarium was filled to capacity. After Calk- be admitted at once.” She was able to get the Haggerty family McCarty learned of infected individuals, she tried to convince[...]them to go to a hospital, but veterans Paul Knie in Ridge and John to think we are trying to take up all the space at Galen, but this Walseth, outside of Glendive, balked and insisted on living in family has worried me for so l[...]Vidal had instituted a commissioner’s signature and then wrote to Superintendent Dr. new admissions policy taking some of the less severely affected; Charles Vidal, often emphasizing the case’s severity to expedite the sanitarium was beginning to be a place to[...] |
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 119 die. Earl Sheldon of Brusett wrote to Calk-McCarty from Galen: the journal, Mental Hygiene, reported: of the beneficiaries of the “Conditions are not perfect here, but they are[...]ffering from tuberculosis would have had at home and I thank you for all your help getting and 27 percent had neuropsychiatric disorders or war[...]August 23, 92, Morse summed up her thoughts in The Atlantic Monthly described the latter, more commonly and a letter to Calk-McCarty. “The fight for health isand persistence.” It is be due to violent concussions occurring in the vicinity.” These not clear whether Calk-McCarty[...]ve complex cases baffled Calk-McCarty. “I hear improbable stories agreed that it was “a winning one.” Fear of contagion haunted her. and hallucinations,” she wrote to Burgess, “and I am convinced that On March 8, 92, she wrote Morse, “Please urge the extra session a great many are true. There is no telling what could happen, when to pass a law compelling parents to give proper care to tubercular all the human emotions are turned loose, as they were over there.” children or compel them to place them at the State Sanitarium.”8 Of another instance Calk-McCarty wrote to C. T. Busha, Jr., at the Mental health problems also reached almost epidemic Veterans Bureau in Helena and confessed that she couldn’t tell if proportions at this time. Drought and economic depression the man was “really sick, or thinks he is sick, or is malingering.”20 exacerbated latent mental depressions for families living on the Calk-McCarty encountered dozens of these cases in her edge. Another component that frequently tippe[...]Monte Hash, wrote that Montana veterans In one instance she received a letter from a “neighbor” describing a who got back “had tasted a lot of hell that left its scars.” At the veteran’s violent despondency. Correctly, Ca[...]Dixon Wecter studied American veterans that this person was a relative. The woman admitted that she and noted that, although the American total of 50,000 dead and was the mother-in-law and sent Calk-McCarty a snapshot of 236,000 wounded seemed at first glance light, compared with the her daughter: gaunt, hollow-eyed, staring straight at the camera, Civil War and the price paid by European nations from 94-98, holding a bundled baby. In the accompanying letter, the mother- “injuries more subtle than amputations and scars now had to be in-law wrote, “He had a hard time in France, but that is no reckoned with. High explosive shells and barrage led to shell-shock excuse to come back and abuse his wife and baby.” Calk-McCarty and other neuroses.” Wecter concluded that, in proportion to the could only recommend further examinations and send clothing entire casualty list, World War I h[...]manent disabilities donations, which angered the man even more. At this time, for this than the Civil War.9[...].” If Calk-McCarty’s mounting caseload of mental health Calk-McCarty was confused, so also were some physicians, who problems reflected what an article in the January 922 issue of hesitated to set on a course of admittance to the State Hospital at |
 | [...]6–WINTER 2007 120 Warm Springs, requiring the signature of a district judge and two a community effort: local businesses provided the extra services physicians.2 of clerks and stenographers with typewriters. On the last night, In the spring of 92, the Red Cross sent a social worker, the traveling squad celebrated its Montana tour with a banquet Carol Preston, trained in recognizing neuropsychiatric disorders, at Glendive’s Jordan Hotel. After the meeting, Thomas Busha, to Montana. Calk-McCarty gave Preston a list of cases with Jr., acting Bureau of War Risk Insurance representative for the written social histories. Preston responded that[...]ican Legion, complimented Calk-McCarty’s office and said were important, “Mental diseases are very[...]that it had done more than any other section in Montana.23 a clinical picture or examination, and reveal themselves usually, After some successes for veterans, Calk-McCarty also especially in mild form, through the behavior and attitude of the hoped that the Red Cross could find long-term solutions in patient in his social relations and every day life.” During this period healthcare for veterans and homesteading families. Were her throughout the country, a new emphasis on psychiatric social wor[...]early in 99 over the issue of drought relief, were now working to[...]make Home Service a permanent part of rural community life in If there was satisfaction for Calk-McCarty in her Montana? Toward that end Red[...]th other temporarily, to support and publicize local programs. organizations to help l[...]obtain Calk-McCarty was one of the Home Service workers vocational training. She knew that the Montana State Agricultural featured in an article in the February , 922, issue of The Red College in Bozeman waived tuition for veterans. The Dawson- Cross Courier by Henrietta[...]t to McCone-Garfield Chapter worked closely with the American Montana’s northern counties. Lund praised the chapters’ Home Legion; Glendive became a region[...]veterans. Calk- Service secretaries, the “Pioneers of theand endurance.” in the local Legion post and she started the Legion’s women’s Besides Calk-McCarty, Lund lauded thirteen other nurses and auxiliary. Charles Pew, head of the Montana Veterans’ Welfare “experienced homesteaders,” including Mrs. Ray Larson in Toole Commission, characterized both Red Cross chapters and American County, Miss Georgia Allen in Hill and Liberty Counties, C. H. Legion posts, in a December 920 report to Governor Stewart, Minette in Glacier County, and Mrs. George Berry in Valley as his “field forces in finding disabled veterans which have made[...]st year, tearing through possible such success as the Commission may have achieved.” rough and open country every day in her rural social work.” Lund, Calk-McCarty help[...]pril 26, however, did not allude to the worsening situation for Montana’s 92, with the Federal Board for Vocational Education. This was northern counties. According[...] |
 | [...]006–WINTER 2007 121 Courier accounts like this one were generally glowing descriptions other ailments.” Calk-McCarty was confronting these cases of performance, intended to stimulate zeal in maintaining local on a daily basis and knew they were depleting any reserves. In programs and foster roll call donations.24[...]stance, when she contacted Burgess for Yet the situation on the Northern Plains was deteriorating. Veteran’s Welfare Commission assistance for Frederick Nannestad In the fall of 920 Calk-McCarty noted that there had been a of Van Norman, Burgess wrote back, “My dear, we cannot help you succession of four dry years in McCone County, with no crop of because we are broke.”26 any kind in most sections. Homesteaders began to leave. A year Meanwhile, in 920 and 92 at Washington, D.C. later she wrote: “[...]ks deserted as homesteads headquarters, the Red Cross leadership was forced to consider after homesteads are empty.” This was a swiftly changing frontier. a “vigorous retrenchment,” since reduced revenues and the Historian K. Ross Toole has estimated that between 70,000 and country’s isolationist trend had modi[...]enthusiasms. 80,000 people flooded into eastern and central Montana between The new chairman, Judge John Barton Payne of Chicago, shaved 909 and 98 and that at least 60,000 left before 922. County operating costs, consolidated divisions, abolished the office of services suffered; banks and schools closed. Calk-McCarty, for general manager, and cut down on foreign relief programs, but he example, had placed veteran Joseph Rosenthal in a teaching retained the new domestic public health services. Historian Dulles position in Bloomfield, Dawson County, but the school was closing wrote that Red Cross officials, nevertheless, did not consider the in March 92, so she wrote the McCone Superintendent of suggestion that it should become just a “skeleton organization Schools in Circle, hoping to get another position for him.25[...]waiting for a national emergency to give it life and vitality.”27 The remaining homesteaders were far from able to contribute Given the critical situation of Montana’s northern and to the Red Cross. As early as December 920, the Dawson County eastern chapters, coupled with national revenue losses, the chapter was out of money. Calk-McCarty began to write letters continuation of Civilian Home Service programs seemed unlikely. to former recipients of Red Cross money asking for possible On the Northern Plains many programs languished. Montana[...]Home Service reports document that, for instance, in December Governor Stewart: “The financial situation and prospect of hard 920, although there were fifty chapters, all with Home Service times during the coming winter, even for able bodied men, make sections, only twenty percent were reporting. At this time, the the outlook for a man sick or suffering from service disability the Dawson-Garfield-McCone Chapter was the only one doing gloomiest of all. At the present time the situation is worse than civilian relief in southeastern Montana. it was in 99.” In fact, throughout the country, calls for veterans’ In the mid-920s, however, two leaders tried to keep services increased during the 920s. There was “an unrelenting some chapters alive in Montana. The first was Walter Davidson, demand due to developing tuberculosis, nervous disorders and chairman of the Chicago-based Central Division and James L. |
 | [...]2007 122 Fieser, Davidson’s superior, one of three vice chairmen, in charge Women’s Club and Associated Charities took charge of welfare; of domestic operations, directly under Payne. Calk-McCarty’s in Great Falls in 925, Cascade County Chapter Home Service reputation for “doing very good work,” and her large caseload of workers, under Harriet Carrier, organized as the Family Welfare transient veterans, convinced Davidson and Fieser to give the Association and applied to the American Association of Social chapter three monetary infusions, in 922, 924, and 925. Davidson’s Workers for membership. requests to Fieser were not form letters. In November 923, for The Red Cross did not mount a permanent social service instance, he wrote Fieser about the Valley Chapter’s (Glasgow) program for rural communities in the 920s. All of Calk-McCarty’s financial plight, “I cannot overlook the appeal from this part of efforts and proficiency in networking with her far-flung auxiliaries, Montana for assistance under the circumstances.” Phillips County in working well with agency leaders such as Morse, V[...]ta) also received extra financial assistance due in part to social Burgess, and Lund, and finally in leading cooperative meetings worker Helen Uhl’s excellent work there since 920.28 in her community with the American Legion, were not enough, Sometimes a chapter’s demise was sudden. The most because the odds were against them. In her territory there was a impassioned chapter request in the National Archives Red Cross final bitter reality. One of Home Service’s primary goals had been Collectio[...]iser, Pennington Chapter (Rapid to help the discharged soldier reintegrate into his community, yet City, South Dakota), “Our community is paralyzed. We are faced by the mid-920s many communities in Dawson, McCone, and with a real calamity,” he wrote Davidson on Feb[...]ties had been abandoned or offered no livelihood in The chapter was without its two-thousand-dollar fund, held in the wake of drought and depression. a closed bank. This occurred throughout the region. In 922 the Slope Chapter (Amidon, North Dakota) and Montana’s Wibaux Calk-McCarty worked as an employee and volunteer for County Chapter (Wibaux), and in 924, Pondera County Chapter the Red Cross in Glendive for over fifty years. She stayed with (Conrad), among others, appealed to the Red Cross for money due Home Service, wh[...]being a program of war-time relief and communication. Her In Montana, nevertheless, the Red Cross tried to rekindle extensive collection of records in the Archives of the Montana interest with regional meetings in Great Falls in 92, Malta in Historical Society documents her work through four conflicts— 922, Havre in 923, and again in Great Falls on July 2 and 3, 923, World Wars I and II, Korea, and Vietnam. In the 960s, during where Red Cross leader Davidson proposed the formation of a the Vietnam War, the Red Cross renamed Home Service, Service State Council of Red Cross chapters and a State Conference of to Military Families. Social Work. This appears to have been a last effort in Montana for Calk-McCarty’s life was[...]elected as a broad-based social service programs. In Billings, for instance, the Democrat from Dawson County to the Montana Legislative |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 123 Assembly and served two terms from 923–925. She and her husband raised their daughter, Jerree, in Glendive, where Catharine continued to be active in church and community affairs. Calk- McCarty also ran her own insurance business, was the local chairperson of the National Youth Administration during the 930s depression, and was a member of the Dawson County Selective Service Board during World War II. Catharine Calk-McCarty died at the age of 07 on April 6, 99. At her hundredth birthday party, she read and listened to dozens of tributes. Long-time friend Quincy Hale wrote: “I doubt if any person has had a greater impact on the people of Glendive.” She started at the beginning with Home Service and tried “to turn the dark cloud inside out,” as Harley Freeman, a World War I veteran, wrote to her. The “dark cloud,” in the early 920s, however, was enormous. Even without monetary cutbacks from the Red Cross headquarters, economic and social problems, coupled with rampant disease, were beyond the capabilities of Home Service and dedicated people like Calk-McCarty.30 As a result of the 930s Depression, the federal government passed New Deal legislation. The Social Security Act of 935 was Catharine Calk-McCarty with U.S. Senator Mike Mansfield of Montana an omnibus measure with contributory social insurance and public (center) and Tom Sullivan, Dawson County Democratic Central Committee assistance. In 937 Montana lawmakers responded and created the chairman. Courtesy Montana Historical Society, Helena. State Department of Public Welfare, making the state eligible for federal funding to support many programs, including aid to dependent children, the needy blind, and general assistance. These were major changes in social service for Montana and the country. |
 | [...]University of Oklahoma Press, 972), 255, 8; Gift Collection, Records of The American Red Chester Shore, ed., Montana in the Wars (Miles Cross, 97-934, Washington,[...]ny, 977), 69; Red Cross Collection). head of the Montana Welfare Commission. Report of the Adjutant General, Helena, Catharine Calk to D.D.[...]er , box 8, 99. Dawson County Chapter of the American High, Wide, and Handsome (New Haven, CT:[...]Catharine Calk-McCarty, June 29, 92 and 38; Gwendolen Haste, “The Wind,” The Selected 2. The nation oversubscribed the first Catharine Calk-McCarty to the Auditor of the Poems of Gwendolen Haste (Boise, ID: Ansahta Red Cross drive in 97 by $4 million. Phyllis[...]War Department, April 7, 92, both in Dawson Press, 976) 6; F. J. Bruno to J. B. Deacon, Atwood Watts, “Casework Above the Poverty[...]older 49, box 223, Red Cross Collection. Line: The Influence of Home Service in World War I on Social Work,” Social Service Rev[...]277. (September 964): 304; Foster Rhea Dulles, The 99, Dawson Co. RC, MHS.[...]2. The Yellowstone Monitor, October 2, 99. America[...]May 6, 99; Catharine Calk to Mr. and[...]Representatives, Personal Arm of Red Cross,” 3. Catharine Calk-McCarty,[...]The Red Cross Courier, April 5, 924. and Big Sky (hereafter McCarty) (Phoenix, AZ: Ca[...]to Catharine Calk, February 24, 99, all in 4. The Conrad Independent, September[...]MHS. 8, 99; The Chinook Opinion, May 5, 99, 4. Pierce C. Mullen and Michael L.[...]and December 8, 99; Josephine Cambrier, Nelson, “Montanans and the Most Peculiar 9. Dixon Wecter, W[...]r 9, 92, folder 49, box 223, Disease: The Influenza Epidemic and Public Marching Home (Cambridge, MA: Hou[...]Collection. Health, 98-99.” Montana The Magazine of Mifflin Co., 944) 468, 308; Katharine Mayo, Western History 37 (Spring 987): 50. Soldiers What Next! (Cambridge, MA: 5. C[...]Houghton Mifflin Co., 934) 59; Frank Bruno Davidson, March 8, 922, Dawson Co[...], 99, folder 49, MHS. Montana: A State of Extremes (Norman:[...] |
 | in the Rockies (Helena: The Montana to Dolly Burgess, May 24, 92, and Catharine December 9, 92, Dawson Co. RC[...]ne Calk, March , 99, Dawson Co. in Dawson Co. RC, MHS. RC, MHS.[...]Fieser, October 2, 922, both in folder 742, box 28, 99, and Catharine Calk-McCarty to Vidal,[...]lection; Walter Davidson to April 6, 923, both in Dawson Co. RC, MHS.[...]23. Charles E. Pew, “Report to the June 4, 99; Sara Morse to Catharine McCarty[...]Governor, The Veterans Welfare Commission,” 29.[...]box 656, Red Cross Morse, March 8, 92, all in Dawson Co. RC, Governors’ Papers, MHS; The Yellowstone Collection. MHS.[...]Calk- 9. Monte H. Hash, Driftin’ Down the 24. The Red Cross Courier, February , McCarty, November 4, 983, copy of letter given Draw: Backtrailing Montana’s Big D[...]lin’s (Columbia Falls, MT: Privately printed by the[...]25. Catharine Calk to Frank Ellsworth,[...]Toole, 26. Problems of Disabled Ex-Service Men Three Years After thein World War I: A Method “War Neuroses,” The Atlantic Monthly, March Lost,” S[...] |
 | [...]Introduction A Cross-Cultural Experience with the Expression of a Non- Writings on death and dying focus heavily on the problems Western Tradition in Clinical Practice experienced by dying individuals and those who care for them; Robert W. Putsch, III, MD the survivors of death in a family have received far less attention. Death and dying pose serious problems for surviving family It is twelve days since we buried you. members. Beliefs and practices regarding death and the dead have We feed you again, and give you new clothes. had a profound effect on the behaviors surrounding illness and, This is all we will feed and clothe you. in many groups, have led to traditions in which patients and/or Now go to the other side. family members may perceive a sickness as being connected in We will stay on our side.[...]ied (often a family member). Don’t seek us and we won’t seek you. This traditional stance regarding connections between the dead Don’t yearn for your relatives, and the etiology of illness will be referred to as “ghost illness” in don’t call for us. . . . this essay.[...]ctly or indirectly (Lewis and Lewis, 984, page 92) linked to the cause of an event, accident, or illness, and this may occur irrespective of biomedical etiologic views. Western[...]guages lack formal terminology for ghost illness, and the Go. Go straight ahead. parallel beliefs and behaviors are masked by, and hidden within, Do not take anyone with you. Western social fabric as well as the paradigms of Western Do not look back. psychiatry and medicine. In contrast, specific terminology for When you[...]ghost illnesses not only exists in many non-Western cultures, but talk for us. the terms coexist with extensive and elaborate means of dealing Tell them not to trouble us. with the problem. Or not to come here The recurring theme that the dead may take someone with and take anyone else away. them is illustrated by the funerary prayers at the beginning of this[...]. These two tribal groups expressed similar fears in prayers —A Cree funerary prayer addressed to the dead: (Dusen[...] |
 | [...]06–WINTER 2007 127 Don’t seek us and we won’t seek you. Hmong (a hill tribe in Laos, Thailand, and China). Concern over Don’t yearn for your[...]burial, ghosts, and ghost sickness is well known in the Navajo don’t call for us. . . .[...](Haile, 938, Levy, 98). The religious/therapeutic expression of this concern is seen in multiple Navajo healing ceremonials that (Lewis and Lewis, 984) belong to the evil chasing or ghost way chant groups. Both the Salish (Amoss, 978, and Collins, 980) and Hmong (Chindarsi, Tell them not to trouble[...]978) people have ancestral religious process, and both groups Or not to come here[...]emonial means to deal with ancestral interference and and take anyone else away. malevolence. All three of the individuals to be discussed sought[...](Dusenberry, 962) Following the cases, there is a discussion of the ghost illness tradition in the broad context of experience and beliefs relating to Since epidemiology informs us of a high rate of mortality death and dying. during bereavement, these prayers and “myths” have a basis in fact. Additionally, there is real and symbolic evidence of an Case I: A Navajo Woman with Ghost Illness associated self-destructive impulse in the bereavement period. Thus it is that the psycholinguistic response of anxiety, dread, and Date of Onset Problem List fear of death in another is based on reality. We will observe the May 977 ) Bilateral accessory breasts clinical significance of these themes in the three cases of “ghost 972 2) Infertility, 5[...]on, resolved 977 illness” which follow. Each of the individuals to be presented had July 977[...]l as psychosomatic components to their experience of illness, depression, and anxiety. In each instance, This 27-year-old Navajo woman was seen in an emergency however, their views were directly tied to special, culture-bound room two months after the birth of her first child, a daughter. beliefs and to the emergence of hallucinations and/or dreams of She complained of painless, but massive swelling in both axillae deceased relatives.[...](armpits) which had begun during the eighth month of her This essay will review three patients who come from[...]arlier, her family physician had advised her that the cultures which have well-documented views regarding illness swellings were caused by the enlargement of accessory breast caused by the dead. The patients are Navajo (a Southwestern tissue, and he had counseled her to avoid breast-feeding in an Native American tribe), Salish (a Northwest coastal group), and attempt to prevent further enlargem[...] |
 | [...]UMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 128 in spite of this precaution, the tissue failed to recede during the dream him, it makes me feel like I’m go[...]She immediately gave “driving fast again” as an example of what Her pregnancy had ended a five-year prob[...]ms about her father occurred She was perplexed by the developments that followed delivery. prior to her marriage, the dreams had suddenly reemerged, “We waited so lo[...]py, but I’m not. . . . I’ve been increasing in frequency during the postpartum period. Her father having crying spells, and I get mad over anything.” In addition, had died suddenly six years earlier under circumstances in which she had developed difficulty sleeping, had lost interest in her she was “with him the whole time.” She had raised the issue of usual activities, and noted a markedly diminished libido. She had details surrounding her father’s death after the interviewer made argued with her husband over minor issues, and on two separate a comment about a possible Navajo interpretation of her dreams: occasions, she became angry and “took off in the car.” “I found “Sometimes this kind of dream means that the dreamer thinks that myself driving 80 to 90 mph, headed for the Navajo reservation. . . . something bad is going to happen; occasionally Navajos refer to it[...]ms like that as Ch’98dii dreams.” (Ch’98dii is a term that relates Fright generated by this driving episode had precipitated a Sunday[...]become the slang term for “crazy.”) The patient presented two major concerns: First, the “lumps” The patient felt it was necessary to explain her concern in under her arms; although she acknowledged that these were some detail. Six and one-half years previously, she had assisted in accessory breast tissue and not cancer, the patient found herself the delivery of her youngest brother at home; it was her mother’s worrying about “looking ugly” and about dying. Her second last pregnancy. The placenta had become stuck, and she had to concern was of “losing my mind”; she explained this fear by take her mother to the nearest health clinic. She returned home referring to “not caring about anything” and to her “crazy driving.” alone in the truck to find that her father had suddenly becom[...]often threatened people (especially her mother), and was judged by back to the clinic. . . . they still had my mother, and they sent us the family to be uncontrollable and “out of his mind.” “I’m afraid to the _____ Hospital (a 75-mile trip by ambulance). Later the I’ll get like that.”[...]He died when they tried to operate During the months following the birth of her first child, the on him.” When the patient subsequently developed nightmares patient[...]about her father, her mother insisted that the patient needed a dreaming about having an operation and had noted the sudden ceremonial to rid her of the malignant influence of the father’s resurgence of an old, recurring dream of her deceased father. The spirit. The patient’s mother felt that the patient was somehow tied dream of her father had a special meaning for her: “Whenever I to the father’s death. The patient had discussed the need for this |
 | [...]“But,” she stated, “he doesn’t believe An Approach to Treatment in it.” The therapy, outlined below, was designed to simultaneously There were other problems. The patient had experienced account for both the traditional views of the illness and the irritability, decreased interest in daily activities, and inability biomedical problems the patient was experiencing: to relate well to her husband since the birth of their child. Additionally, she noted that referen[...]family were now very upsetting. “Why and the patient was advised to wait a sufficient period to be do they call me ‘The Indian’? They know my name, why don’t they certain that the effect of her pregnancy on her breasts was use it?” In the past, the patient and her husband had experienced maximally resolved. difficulties when they entered the environment of each other’s 2) Diagnostic measures were undertaken to rule out problems homes. For this reason, they were purposely living away from both that might contribute to the prolonged postpartum families and had been supportive of each other when at either in- depression. (This included an evaluation for postpartum law’s home. Until her husband’s brief layoff at work, they had b[...]) Lengthy discussions were undertaken regarding the couple’s The patient and her husband had participated in Navajo disparate beliefs and backgrounds. Each spouse had made ceremonials on numerous occasions. Her family and friends prior concessions to the other’s background; however, their had occasionally stated that it “wasn’t right” for the husband to beliefs and ethnic differences had become an issue during help Navajo ceremonials. She was convinced that her successful this period of stress. The patient viewed her problem from a pregnancy was the direct result of treatment by a female distinctly Navajo point of view. At one point, she explained ceremonialist on the reservation a few months before becoming[...]gnant. On her husband’s side, she had agreed to the christening me do these things, he’s the one who makes me do it.” In of her daughter via the Catholic Church. Her husband’s family had fact, this view was shared by her mother, who had discussed used traditional healers and had an awareness of the special folk the need for a ceremonial repeatedly, by mail and over the knowledge of Curanderismo (a system which blends religious beliefs phone. The patient was not a Christian and, after the birth and prayers with the use of herbs, massage, and other traditional of their daughter, had participated in a Catholic christening healing methods). The husband’s aunt, for instance, was regarded as without “really believing it.” Her husband and his family a “bruja” (witch) by the rest of the family, and a number of family had been unhappy over her failure to participate fully in problems had been ascribed to her malevolence.[...]icism, but they were pleased by her participation in the christening. The difference between believing in things
|
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 130 and respecting them was reviewed. The patient’s husband victim and musters its strength for his support. (page 29) eventually agreed that it was necessary to respect his wife’s views and to deal with the dreams “in a Navajo way.” According to Western theory the ghost of the father was a 4) The couple decided to attack the problem of the dreams projection of a death wish growing out of the patient’s frustration first. Their firs[...]e with her accessory breasts, fear of surgery, postpartum depression, dovetailed with the need for the patient to await any and anger at her husband. While the Western explanation spontaneous regression of the massively developed psychologizes about the ghost experience, the Navajo explanation accessory breast tissue and her husband’s layoff. (He was off concretizes it. The ghost is real, an essential part of the etiology of work at the time, and the ceremony would require a week- the problem. long trip to the reservation.) The patient had explained her fears about “going cr[...]via discussion of her brother’s behavior. Part of her perception of Discussion[...]craziness had to do with being “out of control” and part had to do This case is a classic example of the “ghost illness” process. with “thinking about dying.” Both were attributes that the family The individual views the experience both as an assault and as had ascribed to her brother at one time or another. At one point, a means of explaining the death wish and associated behavior. her family blamed his drinking on marital discord and witchcraft. To the patient, the dreams were concrete evidence that she was[...]r him through going to die (actually, be killed). This was the reason for her quick traditional means (the traditional Navajo Pollen Way) and through association between reckless driving and the dream (literally, “he the Native American Church, the brother’s drinking had persisted. is making me do it”). She was not assuming responsibility for the The family felt that her brother had no control over his behavior, actions at any level; the problem was one of intrusion of an external and his behavior, like her own, had become destructive. force. The patient’s view is in concert with that described by Kaplan H[...]ere was little room for “natural death” among and Johnson (974): the Navajo. Everyone was thought to die as the result of some malevolence, and the reference (except for death in old age, s3, In ghost sickness, the patient is a victim of the which is sought for) was to being “killed.” Psycholinguistically the malevolence of others. . . . we have speculated that, since culture has given very little attention to the existence of death as in fact there is no ghost, the symptoms derive from the a natural and inevitable event; one gets “killed,” and the evidence patient’s own beliefs and attitudes. The social definition of for this recurs with such regularity among the Navajo that it helps the illness is that of an evil attack on the good. In the curing to underscore the patient’s views of the events described above. process, the community ranges itself on the side of the As a result, self-destructive behavior is not logically seen as self- |
 | The Navajo often view self-destructive behavior as the it.” Her mother hadn’t focused on the patient’s marital problems, fault of someone else, or as the result of “being driven to it.” The financial troubles, being isolated in a mountain town, or the new patient’s view was not idiosyncratic. There was evidence of family baby. The patient’s decision to focus on the ceremonial becomes all agreement on this point; “He (the father) is driving you to it.” the more clear and reasonable when seen in this context. This initial Her mother’s response included the suggestion that she step appeared to be necessary in order to remove the threat and to would assist the patient by arranging for a ceremonial, and a request reestablish her role as an active mother and wife. that the patient return home to live and to “help out.” The patient reacted to these suggestions with ambigui[...]ther Case II: Salish Woman with Ghost Illness the pressure to return home or the uneasiness associated with not complying. Keep in mind that this mother suggested that the patient Date of onset Problem list had some connection with the father’s death. This suggestion may Summer/Fall, 976 ) Rheumatoid arthritis sound unusual to the reader. However, establishing blame for a death[...]2) Diabetes mellitus, insulin dependent is not an uncommon circumstance among the Navajo. The mother’s Long-standing 3) Obesity suggestion that a connection existed between the daughter’s actions 976 4) Positive tuberculin, treated with INH and the father’s death is interesting from the point of view of family Summer, 976 5) Hepatitis related to INH therapy dynamics. The author has observed the same connection being made Fall, 976 6) Depression after the death of a parent in other clinical situations. The effect Long-standing 7) Asymptomatic diverticulosis on the child is profound and frequently ties the child in a highly ambivalent fashion to the surviving parent. This middle-aged woman (who was a well-known traditional The ceremonial provided a solution to the dream and healer) was referred for the evaluation of diffuse arthritic established a compromise with the mother. Having made the complaints. Two-and-one-half months prior to her hospitalization, decision to undertake the ceremonial, the couple verbalized a she had developed recurrent problems with early morning stiffness series of plans to handle their remaining difficulties. According to and aching of the proximal interphalangeal joints of her hands. Western psychology, the dreams and the patient’s interpretation of She became progressively unable to care for herself during the six- them were clearly projections of her anxiety and depression. Her week period immediately preceding hospitalization. She required own view differed; the threat seemed all too real. Toward the end of assistance dressing, eating, and bathing. Two weeks prior to her an interview, the question was asked again with a slightly differe[...]ission, she became almost entirely dependent upon the help of approach: “What does your mother say is causing these troubles?” others. Physical examination in a referring clinic did not explain There was no hesitation; “She says my father is making me do the severity of her illness. Her laboratory evaluations had been
|
 | the time of her admission to the hospital, she was disparate Salish interpretations of her sickness. She had sought a remarkably disabled woman; walked with a shuffle, shoulders the assistance of different healers from a number of different forward, “stooped over” and with her arms folded across her chest. Sali[...]empts at dealing with her problems Her evaluation in the hospital supported the referring clinic’s had been unsuccessf[...]ween her laboratory evaluation service in the Indian Shaker Church. “They saw the spirit, and and physical examination on the one hand, and her severely took it off me.” However, the healer in charge of the service incapacitated state on the other. noted that the “whole church seemed to be rocking and upset,” The patient’s history was unusual. She dated the onset of her and because “he felt the spirit was too powerful, he put it back illness to a specific date in the preceding Fall, the morning after she on me the next morning—I’m telling you that I never fel[...]n that man put that thing back on me.” At least the bed and I thought, ‘I wonder what my husband is doing on two other medicine men had attempted to deal with her, and that side of the bed.’ I felt the bump again, I opened my eyes and the therapy had failed. Subsequently, one of the medicine men my father was standing there. He had on his tie, and looked the suggested that she needed to see a Western physician because same as when we buried him. . . .” The patient insisted that she was the illness wasn’t responding. awake at the time and stated that her father spoke and made her In an attempt to put the spiritual aspect of her illness into the special gift of a Salish spirit song. perspective, the patient described earlier illnesses of similar nature. A later part of the interview included an account of an “I’ve lost my soul a number of times.” As an example, she reported associated episode which she felt may have contributed to her becoming ill after the death of her father eighteen months earlier. illness. She[...]rthritis may have been caused by her During his funeral she had an impulse to “jump in his grave” failure to be properly “brushed off ” after participating in a healing and two weeks later was “still feeling real bad.” She was treated ceremony being done for an individual who had multiple arthritic by a medicine man who “told me that I had lost my soul in the complaints. The incident had occurred about three months prior graveyard . . . that it had been standing out there in the rain and to her admission. The patient hypothesized that the “spirit” that cold all that time.” His therapy involved retrieving her soul. She was causing the arthritic individual’s illness had “come off ” and then described a second episode of a “spirit sickness” and in doing somehow had been transferred to herself. (“Brushing off ” is a so revealed a longer history of arthritic complaints. Six years earlier common pr[...]t dangerous she had developed pains in her arms, shoulders, and neck for a spirits from sticking to healers and participants during and after period of three or four weeks following an episode in which she the healing process.)[...]nadvertently unearthed some snakes while clearing an area The patient had acted on the basis of her Salish beliefs and for a new home. “The spirits from those snakes wrapped around
|
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 133 my arms and shoulder, and the medicine man had to take them off returned to the dead by way of a ceremonial burning. The patient before I got better.”[...]father. However, after initiation of discussions about her beliefs An Approach to Treatment and concerns, she improved remarkably, became more mobile and According to Salish tradition, dreams of the dead may portend active, and began to care for herself. illness or even death, or might indicate that the spirit has laid claim In addition, the patient and her mother had been discussing on the dreamer. The following suggestion was made to the patient: the need to have a memorial service for the father. The service was “Your story gives me the idea that you have been thinking of to be held near the second anniversary of his death, the period someone’s death.” She immediately replied, “I told my mother that if when the deceased father’s spirit would cease wandering and these symptoms don’t clear by spring, I’d go with my father’s spirit.” become less of a threat to the living. The patient feared dying in The Salish ancestral religion demands respect and recognition of the the period before the anniversary of this death. Her interviews dead by gifts and prayers (Amoss, 978; Jilek, 974; Collins, 980). In involved discussion of the memorial, family members’ opinions circumstances in which someone believes that they are being made ill about it, disagreements between herself and her siblings, and the by a spirit, there is a perceived threat of soul loss, or even death. relationships between the surviving family members. Eventually,[...]she was given direct encouragement to complete the ceremonial. In the 950’s, the Lummi . . . (Salish) . . . would She then announced her plans to undertake the singing of her still attribute chronic illness during Winter time to father’s song, and to complete his memorial service. Prior to her possession by a spirit demanding the patient to sing its discharge she aske[...]said, had song as a new dancer; all owners of spirit songs were the same trouble. Her mother was hallucinating her father “all the assumed to become possessed in Winter and to suffer time” and refused to believe that he was really gone. an illness treatable only by singing and dancing. ( Jilek, During the months following discharge from the hospital, 974, page 34) the patient’s rheumatoid arthritis worsened, and the evolution of the arthritic changes revealed typical physical findings with Although the patient had already been a dancer, she was the additional supportive laboratory evidence. Six weeks later, convinced of the need to “bring out” her father’s song. Addi[...]nt, she had marked progression, with according to the Salish tradition, a spirit might bother one of the noticeable swelling of the metacarpophalangeal joints, increased living because the spirit lacks something. A frequent interpretation weakness of her grip, etc. In contrast, her mental status had is that the living have something that belongs to the dead, or that improved remarkably. She had made a commitment to return some goods are needed by the dead. This can be objectified and to work. She was taking care of herself and her mother. Her |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 134 appearance and activities suggested a remarkable reversal in her the memorial service. The service was successfully held two months anxiety and morbid ideation. later, and the patient participated with vigor in spite of severe[...]ve rheumatoid arthritis. Discussion A number of issues seemed clear:[...]osing between competing, traditional explanations of her Date of onset Problem list illness, the patient had interpreted the onset of her symptoms September, 976 ) Hea[...]g-standing 2) Amebiasis, hookworm and that she, or someone else, was threatened with im[...]4) Refugee, monolingual 2) The patient’s problems with unresolved grief were shared with her mother, and both women came to the conclusion The patient is a nineteen-year-old, monolingual Hmong that someone was going to die. The daughter initially had woman. She was born in the northern highlands of Laos, schooled feared her own death, and later both women came to the for a short period of time in a Catholic school, and fled Laos after conclusion that it was an ill grandchild who was threatened. her parents were killed. She immigrated to the United States from 3) Both were filled with anxiety and had severe bereavement a Thai refugee camp when she was seventeen years old and married problems.[...]a young Hmong refugee shortly after arriving in the United States. 4) The daughter’s grief reaction was likely exacerbated by the The two had met in Thailand. emergence of her rheumatoid arthritis. The month following her immigration to the United States,[...]which occurred one to three Additionally, the mother’s denial of her husband’s death times per week, and occasionally lasted twenty-four to forty-eight made her reluctant to participate in the memorial service. The hours. The headaches were predominantly left-sided and were service would be an irrevocable sign and recognition that many associated with nausea and occasional vomiting. She had often decades of marriage had come to an end, and that her husband was awakened with a headache, but she had not experienced an aura, indeed gone. The therapeutic suggestions were specifically design[...]Neither aspirin nor prescribed medication to meet the circumstance. The patient was encouraged to sing her had prov[...]nly father’s spirit song, to give something up, and to help with the to sleep. She denied a past medical history of trauma, seizures, or ceremonial process. The mother was encouraged to participate in other neurologic symptoms. She did recall a pattern of infrequent |
 | [...]o take her with him,”—represents during times of stress.[...]sal interpretive option regarding such dreams. It is Her recent efforts to “sleep off ” the headaches had often important to recognize that the patient’s problems with her caused her to stay home and miss her English classes. She had dream[...]g funerary been seen acutely at least eight times in emergency rooms and prayer known as Sersai makes a direct r[...]h illnesses clinics over a fifteen-month period. The physicians involved caused by ghosts and the relationship between death and dreams. had recorded a variety of impressions of her problem: migraine, A translation of part of the prayer as used for a family that had cluster headaches, and “tension, acclimatization, and adjustment lost their father is as follows: problems.” Extensive neurologic evaluations had been unrevealing, and empirical therapy for tension headaches, migraine, and (later) If you do not want to remain healthy and cluster headaches had been unsuccessful.[...]es not matter, but if you want to you must In October 977, the patient had a miscarriage. Her headache[...], pattern had persisted throughout her two months of pregnancy, and and three amounts of paper money. . . . For years and thereafter. She was reevaluated for headaches in January of 978, and years there has been no sickness. This year the sickness part of the inquiry focused on her sleep patterns and dreams. She came this way and then came to this house. . . . This year reported severely disturbed sleep and recurrent nightmares in which sickness came to the roof and came to the bedroom. The she saw her deceased parents: “She sees her mother and father. . . . first time it came to the roof and later it came to our sometimes her father’s fac[...]bodies. He did not want to die but SI YONG the ghost her.” She would awaken screaming and her husband reported that used CHIJIER to touch his heart. If he touches anybody she often made refer[...]ith CHIJIER, that person must die. . . . (CHIJIER is wakes up saying she’s ‘going to die’.” Referring to the dream and the a kind of illness which the Hmong believe belongs to SI father’s image, the husband said, “She thinks he’s going to take her YONG, the ghost.) with him. . . .” She had been experiencing a similar dream pattern The old man had a nightmare last night. He since the onset of the symptomatology. Severe headache episodes dreamed that he trod on the ghost flower. He dreamed were always preceded by the dreams. that he rode the ghost horse. He dreamed that he stepped[...]in the grave. . . . The old man did not want to die but the An Approach to Treatment ghost up in the sky world blew the pipe. They blew it in The nature of the dream was discussed in some detail. The the sky world and blew it along the way, and then blew it patient’s reaction to the dream—specifically, that her father was at the house of the old man and then the soul of the old
|
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 136 man went with the ghost and he died. . . .” (Chindarsi, 3) The couple protested, “We’ve heard about those th[...]Catholic school, and we don’t know about those things. . . .” Once again we find the theme of the dead calling for, or (Their combined exposure to Catholicism had been less returning for, the living. It had significant meaning for this patient. than twenty months!) In a concrete sense, being “Catholic” Interviews with the patient and her husband evolved as follows: implied immunity to the patient’s interpretations of the dreams and was viewed as an effort to avoid unpleasant, ) To begin with, the couple was encouraged to discuss threatening explanations of the dreams. Additionally, their the religious practices and beliefs of their parents and statements about their Catholic backgrounds were viewed as grandparents. This was a natural extension of an earlier attempts to avoid being labeled as different. The discussion discussion of details regarding the patient’s origins, early then focused on the difference between knowing about experience, family members, etc. The parents on both sides things and believing them. They both knew about the beliefs had practiced ancestral worship and the discussion focused and the point was made that the wife’s interpretations of on what they “would have thought” about the dreams. The the dreams were very similar to those she attributed to her couple’s response was clear: the dream meant that the wife parents and to her grandmother. was threatened. The couple insisted that they were not aware 4) The patient and her husband were encouraged to discuss the of a solution. matter further with the family members and with some older 2) To the patient, the dreams represented a direct threat that, Hmong people that they respected and trusted. within the context of Hmong beliefs, the spirit(s) needed to be neutralized (via gifts, prayers, by showing respect, and Diagnosis and Treatment in the Community the like). For these reasons, a separate discussion was then Initially, the couple approached an older brother of the undertaken; it focused on generalities regarding the ancestral patient. His initial reaction was similar to their own: he stated aspects of celebrations and ceremonial meals, or gifts. The that, “as a Catholic,” he did not know enough to make a decision. couple was given an example of a family who had prepared All three decided to discuss the matter with an uncle, and thus meals and gifts and offered prayers to their ancestors during began to involve the entire family. Within forty-eight hours, a a time of trouble. It was pointed out that these practices number of relatives and other Hmong refugees gathered, and a were often viewed as helpful to the participants and that, meal was prepared along with gifts and prayers for the deceased in the face of need, similar offerings and prayers could be relatives. A diagnosis had emerged: the family had decided that the undertaken any time of the year. pa[...] |
 | the husband’s parents were also deceased problems with tension and occasional headaches whenever she and he had no relatives in the United States, the wife’s family was under pressure (evidenced by the problems she experienced in and other members of the Hmong community assumed primary younger years). According to Western psychology, the sum of her responsibility for preparing an ancestral meal aimed at rectifying difficulties could be viewed as creating high levels of anxiety and the situation. The deceased parents were addressed by prayers and depression. A Western solution would focus on helping her explore the missing permission was sought. and work out those difficulties. However, Hmong tradition lacks The patient and her husband were seen in a follow-up a similar formulation of this sort of problem; there is no Hmong visit. They were delighted with the outcome; she had become term for anxiety or depression. cheerful, animated, and involved. She remained headache-free Therapeutically, the decision was made to separate out the for a six-month period after the meal. After six months had concrete fears associated with the dream interpretation—literally, the passed, she developed a problem with anxiety associated with a perceived threat of death. The ceremonial therapy was aimed at the second pregnancy. However, neither the dreams nor the headaches dreams. The more complex issues of the young woman’s character recurred. The patient did report a dream two weeks after the meal. and personality structure, and of her status as a monolingual She dreamed that she was visited by the deceased mother of her parentless refugee and a newlywed with a recent miscarriage, would husband. The older woman made a sign of respect to the patient remain. The patient’s dream-related fears and associated ideation and voiced approval of both the patient and her marriage. about dying may return, but they are likely to do so only in response to a new set of circumstances. Should ghost dreams recur, the Discussion meaning of her reaction to them will be partially dependent upon A number of questions have been raised about this case. her circumstance at the time. In this case, the term “ghost illness” Does this illness have a unified etiology? Was there more to it describes the traditional view of the cause and potential effect of than the dreams and associated meanings? Why insist on the term the dreams. Discussion of Southeast Asian traditions about the “ghost illness”? The patient had experienced multiple traumatic dead provided a specific means of communicating about the illness events and complicated changes, which included the experience and associated fears. It also established a basis for a partial solution of war, the killing of her parents, flight from Laos, refugee camps, within the context of the beliefs involved. immigration, marriage in the absence of family support, and an The meal provided by relatives and the Hmong community early miscarriage. The patient was isolated from the community neutralized the patient’s dreams and dread. By participating, she at large by language, lack of knowledge of the society, and the dealt with her own and her husband’s identity in a new, threatening, like. Certainly these were all valid features of her problem, and and difficult place. The therapeutic activity was undertaken with they existed in the face of what appeared to be prior underlying the full knowledge and support of a group and can be viewed as
|
 | [...]06–WINTER 2007 138 displacing a series of fears and concerns onto a process that had body separation that exists in Western biomedical paradigms does powerful meanings to the patient. In addition, the therapeutic not exist for many members of groups like the Mohave. The same process directly diminished her sense of isolation. The process applies to a large number of human groups, perhaps the majority.) mobilized the concern and acceptance of a small Hmong community. Similar beliefs are wide spread among American Indian As in many other therapeutic actions, the patient was forced to make groups, although there may be wide variation in specific rules a decision regarding her beliefs—but that is not unusual. and mythology. For example, there is anthropologic literature The therapeutic role of the physician was undertaken without describing concern over interference by the dead in diverse groups a detailed knowledge of Hmong beliefs; that is, without detailed such as the Sioux (Powers, 986), Comanche ( Jones, 972), Tewa knowledge of terminology, practices, and the like. As is evident (Ortiz, 969), Eskimo (Spencer, 969), and Salish-speaking people from the history, the patient and her extended family managed to (Amoss, 978; Jilek, 974). An active ancestral religion exists for the fill in many of the gaps regarding a solution to the problem. Salish tribes in the Northwest, forms the basis for current practices in their “Smoke House” tradition, and has been incorporated in Ghost Illness and Human Experience and Beliefs syncretic fashion into their newer Indian Shaker religion. The dead In order to place the previous three cases and the mythology are appeased by gifts and prayers, help may be sought from the of the ghost illness tradition in a broader perspective of human dead, and lost or stolen souls can be located. These practices have experience, I will next discuss the prevalence of the ghost illness the capacity to help the living receive strength, power, and aid from phenomena. It will be linked to: ) the epidemiology of human the dead. They are also designed to protect believers from potential experience with death in family members, 2) the impulse to die malevolence on the part of the dead. during bereavement, and 3) beliefs regarding hallucinations, Experience with the dead is broadly represented in the dreams, and recurrent thoughts of the dead. anthropologic literature. The dead may play a role in the religion, Ghost illness is well known in many North American Indian healing practices, and beliefs of Chinese (Ahern, 973), Pacific groups. For instance, the Mohave have had a rich terminology for Is[...]Johnson, 98; Sharp, 982; Lazar, 985), the Thai the problem that includes real ghost illness, ghost c[...]biah, 980), African peoples (Bohannan, 960) and in India ghost alien diseases, and foreordained ghost disease (Devereau, (Kakar, 982). One can find ceremonial means of dealing with alien 969). By Mohave definition, illness may erupt from dreaming of spirits, ancestors, and animistic representatives of human spirits. The dead family members, by direct contamination with the dead, by purposes of these ceremonial processes range from obtaining direct violation of funeral practice, by witchcraft killings, by contact with assistance, blessing, or protection from the dead, to obtaining advice twins, and so on. The Mohave have attached ghost-related causes to[...]a malignant spirit. Interestingly, a wide variety of somatic illnesses. (One must recall that the mind/ ghosts have either served the needs of the living or harmed them |
 | [...]MMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 139 in a uniquely human fashion. Illness, or even conflict between bereavement. In contrast to this finding, Kaprio, Koskenvuo, andof 95,647 widowed persons in The view “that death is an end of consciousness and of the person’s Finland and found striking increases in risk during the first year of involvement with the world of the living” has been described as a widowhood. Additionally, high mortality rates among the widowed Western “ethnocentric assumption,” which is contrasted with the were clearly demonstrated in statistics based on all death in the view of “some Melanesian people . . . (who) . . . assume that a ghost United States between 949 and 95. Kraus and Lilienfeld (959) has consciousness, that it is aware of the effects of its death on its demonstrated that death rates for widowed individuals ranged survivors and on mundane events, and that it is capable of contacting from four times greater to more than ten times the rates in married those who are still living” (Counts, 984, pages 0-02). individuals of the same age. Remarkably, this study showed that[...]viduals are at increased risk from a wide variety of Human Experience with Death in Family Members diseases. These included tuberculosis, vascular lesions of the central The epidemiologic basis for reactions to a death and to dying nervous system, heart disease, arteri[...]rtension are brought into sharp focus by a number of striking studies of with heart disease, as well as accidents and suicide. mortality among the immediate survivors of death in the family. An excess mortality rate extends beyond the first year of loss, Rees (967) reported on the mortality of bereavement among 903 and the figures begin to provide a real basis for the widespread close relatives (widows and family members) in Wales. Over 2 human dread of the death of another human. Mythology, religion, percent of widowed individuals died within one year of losing a and popular ideas regarding death focus on the notion that one spouse. Widowers died at the rate of 9 percent and widows at the death may follow another. These myths and beliefs codify actual rate of 8.5 percent. Overall, these rates represented a s[...]ce. Assuming that similar patterns have held over the increase in death when the bereaved group was compared with centuries, actual survivor experience of increased risk has provided a a matched control group from the same community. There was direct basis for the dread of death of another. The survivors sense the additional evidence that the remainder of the family was also at threat, which at times is coupled with their own impulse to die. increased risk (primarily siblings and children). In another study of 4,486 widowers in England (Young & The Impulse to Die During Bereavement Wallis, 963), mortality was found to exceed that of a control group The impulse to die at the time of another’s death is by 40 percent in the first six months of bereavement. Helsing and symbolically and concretely represented by the Hindu practice of Szklo (982) suggested that only male widows were at increased Suttee, in which a widow would throw herself on the funeral pyre risk and found that broad statistical analysis of a widowed group of of her husband. Whether one views Suttee as an individual impulse 4,302 persons failed to support increased risk during the period of or a sociocultural expectation secondary to the pressure of others, |
 | [...]MMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 140 the outcome is the same. If the act of Suttee is solely secondary to people. There is nothing to suggest that the practice of burying group pressures, customs, and enforceable expectations, then the one’s own dead is necessarily good or bad for the survivors. widow becomes a scapegoat for the group. The point is that different practices and beliefs dictate different The suicide impulse of bereavement provides an additional perceptions of death as a reality. In addition, some individuals tie between the dead and survivors of the experience. Referring and groups have a higher frequency of experience with death in again to the study by Kraus and Lilienfeld (959), widowed immediat[...]itted suicide at rates that were 6.9 to 9.3 times the patients, for instance, shows a remarkable incidence of direct rate seen in the married groups. The death rate by motor vehicle and frequently recent experience with death. These ex[...]ccident follows a similar pattern, with rates for the bereaved necessarily mold the individuals’ reactions and thoughts when exceeding rates for controls by factors of 3. to 5.9. These studies threatened by illness or adverse life events. point to one clear fact: the survivors of death in a family are at increased risk, especially the spouse. Kraus and Lilienfeld (959) Hallucinations and Dreams of the Dead proposed three hypotheses to explain the high frequency of Patients may report or experience dreams or hallucinations death among the surviving widowed individuals. The first two of the dead during a state of physiologic and/or psychologic hypotheses deal with the notion that marriage mates may select disruption. The emergence of troubles from a variety of sources individuals with comparable high-risk illness and disabilities, or may provoke concern over death. This is especially true in patients may be mutually exposed to environmental[...]ed family process, anxiety states, or depression. The which lead to early death. The third hypothesis deals with the process may also arise with any circumstance that gives rise to issues of “grief, the new worries and responsibilities, alterations aggressive and/or destructive impulses, even impulses towards self- in the diet, work regimen . . . frequently reduced economic destruction. condition,” and the like. Dreams of the dead may be associated with a variety of Human emotions are strongly tied to experience within the reactions on the part of the dreamer, although the patient may family and community. In cross-cultural clinical settings, one may not explain the event by the kind of formulas used by modern find patients who have h[...]erience with preparations for psychology. It is important to recall that the dreams are often burial, sewing clothing for the deceased, choosing burial goods, viewed as real events, real in the sense that the ghost or the spirit is digging the grave, burial of the dead, and even the washing of real. The commonly-shared belief that dreams portend troubl[...]es for reburial (Ahern, 973; Collins, 980). In this to a sense of dread on the part of the dreamer or the dreamer’s regard, death in many societies and families provokes a level of family. Dreams of the dead are associated with a high frequency of direct personal involvement that may not be true for Westernized sleep disruption and may provide direct evidence of anxiety and/or |
 | [...]141 depressive patterns. For these reasons, it is essential to obtain sleep He interviewed 293 widowed individuals in a Welsh community histories and dream patterns from patients whose cultures have and inquired about visual, tactile, or auditory hallucinations of the historic involvement with ancestral beliefs. The clinician should dead. He included those[...]ed “illusions (sense recognize that such dreams of death or the dead may be equivalent of presence)” of the dead spouse. Of the 293 people interviewed, to seeing the dead in a waking state. Four points must be made in he reported that 37 (49.7 percent) had post-bereavement this regard. hallucinations. Many of these hallucinations lasted for years; at the First, the patient may describe a waking experience as a time of interview, 06 (36. percent) people still had hallucinations. dream and attribute it to a non-waking state. This is often done It is important to recognize that Rees did not include[...]eported to have occurred at night, or on retiring in the evening; (Anyone who reports seeing the dead in a waking state is likely to for the purposes of his study, Rees regarded all these instances as be avoided by others and may be regarded as unusual, dangerous, dreams, not hallucinations. In addition, he did not count instances or even psychotic. This is a universal phenomenon except in those in which individuals reported an experience and then rationalized groups that have formally sanctioned the activity by making it an about it, for example, saying they had seen the deceased in “their expectation).[...]mind’s eye.” Second, the patients often project their own dread of In Rees’ study, the incidence of post-bereavement hallucination (or dream) to the listener and may withhold or alter hallucinations increased with the duration of marriage, tended the description of the experience. This is often explained in terms to disappear with time, were relatively common occurrences, and of “not wanting to put a burden on someone else.” generally remained a secret which the survivor had not previously Third, many so[...]have not revealed to a professional. The information remained a “folk” issue. develope[...]e, have paid Although 33 percent of the women and 2 percent of the men extensive attention to dreaming, and to the important implications had disclosed their[...]to others, none had reported them dreams hold for the living. Individuals from these societies must to a physician, and only one person out of 37 had spoken with be dealt with in a fashion that takes their dreaming patterns into a member of the clergy regarding the experience. Rees felt that account, especially as their dreams may help to explain their own most of his patients were helped by the experiences and that the explanations of disrupted health or life patterns.[...]pose. Fourth, patients from a wide variety of backgrounds may Rees felt that[...]. Additionally, they may believe that a role in the frequency of these experiences. The majority of his speaking about dreams may literally cause trouble. subjects were Christians of either Anglican or Welsh Methodist In 97, Rees reported on the “hallucinations of widowhood.” denominations, and 49 percent denied a religious affiliation. |
 | [...]Rees’ findings are not unique to individuals of Celtic descent. In most often involve deceased relatives or friends, and less frequently 958, Marris reported interviews with 72 widows in Southeastern someone whose identity is not clear. London and found that 50 percent had experienced hallucinations or illusions of the dead spouse. Additionally, in 969, Yamamoto Summary and colleagues reported interviews with twenty widows in Tokyo There is no cross-cultural normal or abnormal set to which and found that 90 percent of them reported feeling the presence of one can refer when dreams and hallucinations of the dead occur. the dead spouse. One must judge hallucinations and dreams of the dead in the Note that none of the cited reports involved investigation context of an individual’s life history and circumstances. Patients of situations in which the hallucinations or dreams appeared may[...]g protective, comforting, or to be playing a role in the individual’s state of health. They threatening. Clinical fin[...]o’s (953) description do, however, establish the existence of human experience with of the multiple human attributes of ghosts. Presentations which hallucinatory phenomena after bereavement. The first case in indicate pathology or difficulties for the patient are highly varied. this essay illustrated a relationship between ghost dreams and It is not necessary for a dream or hallucination to fill the suicidal ideation. Similar dreams, ruminations, and hallucinations patient with dread. For example, a professed sense of comfort of the dead have been reported to the author in suicidal and ease regarding auditory hallucinatory experiences with a American Indian patients, survivors of suicide in Alaskan Native deceased son were presented by an Irish woman. She refused to families, and by unsuccessful suicides. For all of these reasons, change her residence because she feared she would lose contact assessments of mental status in American Indian patients should with him[...]d, her son would no longer take interactions with the dead (dreams, ruminations, and be able to find and communicate with her. Her family felt that halluc[...]reful account. the experiences represented her “excuse” for refusing to deal with To the Western mind, waking hallucinations of the dead, the need to change residences. An Eskimo patient reported that seeing, hearing, talking to, being touched by, or sensing the hunting dreams involving his deceased brother indicated that a presence of the dead, are considered projections of the living good hunting season lay before him. He was simultaneously excited individual who reports the experience. It is important to recognize and anxious to report this knowledge. In my view, the dreams that this Western tradition is not shared on a universal basis. represented evidence of the patient’s return to a positive outlook Patient views and reactions to experiences with the dead must be after a long illness and successful surgery. Prior to surgery he had assessed with great care, since either the individual’s explanation or experienced dreams of the dead which had filled him with dread explanations provided by his culture may be in discord with a view (Putsch, 990). Termi[...]ay report comforting based on Western psychology. In clinical settings, these experiences dreams of the dead in preparation for their own demise.
|
 | [...]S—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 143 The tradition of ghost illness reminds us that the Note: Bob Putsch, who makes his home on Phantom Springs Ranch at interpretation of illness is dependent upon belief systems. Any Canyon Creek, Montana, was a founder of the Cross Cultural Health illness can provoke concerns over loss and death and may result Care Program in Seattle, Washington. Since it began in 992, the in the patient having an interaction with the dead. When patients CCHCP has been “addressing broad cultural issues that impact the health with special beliefs interface with Western medicine, failure to take of individuals and families in ethnic minority communities in Seattle their beliefs and concerns into account may lead to an inability and nationwide.” The essay that follows was originally published in a 988 to either understand or resolve significant clinical problems. volume of American Indian and Alaska Native Mental Health Research Accommodatio[...]equires that solutions with a series of papers dedicated to Sydney Margolin, MD, who had fit the context of the patient’s belief system and simultaneously deal been a professor of psychiatry at the University of Colorado. Margolin with both the Western and non-Western traditions. incorporated traditional systems of belief and therapy into his care of patients and he taught the author about ghost illness. This essay also appeared, in somewhat different form, in Sacred Realms: Essays in Religion, Belief, and Society, edited by Richard Warms, James Garber, and Jon[...]Chindarsi, N. (978). The Religion of Devereux, G. (969). Mohave Ahern, E. (973). The Cult of the Dead the Hmong Njua. Bangkok, Thailand: Siam Ethnopsychiatry: The Psychic Disturbances of an in a Chinese Village. Stanford, CA: Stanford So[...]Collins, J. M. (980). Valley of the Spirits: Amoss, P. (978). Coast Salish Spirit The Upper Skagit Indians of Western Washington. Dusenberry, V. (962). The Montana Dancing: The Survival of an Ancestral Religion. Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press. Cree: A Study in Religious Persistence. Uppsalu, Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press. Sweden: Almqvist and Wiksell.[...]n, P. (ed.) (960). African “Aspects of Dying in Northwest New Britain.” Haile, B. (938). Origin Legend of Homicide and Suicide. Princeton: Princeton Omega, 4, 0-. the Navaho Enemy Way. New Haven: Yale University Pres[...]University Publications in Anthropology, |
 | [...]prospective study of 95,647 widowed persons.” Chicago & London: The University ofand Lilienfeld, A. M. Putsch, R. W. Co[...](959). “Some epidemiologic aspects of the high unpublished. Jilek, W. (974). S[...]mortality rate in the young widowed group.” and Culture Change. Toronto: Rinehart and Putsch, R. W. (990). “Language in Jour Chr Dis, 0, 207-27. Winston of Canada. Republished, updated as[...]cross-cultural care.” In Walker, H. K., Hurst, Indian Healing: Shamanic ceremonialism in the Lazar, I. (985). “Ma’i Aitu: Culture J. W. and Hall, W. D. (eds.), Clinical Methods, Pacific No[...]ay. Surrey, BC: Hancock Bound illnesses in a Samoan Migrant third edition. Bo[...]Johnson, P. L. (98). “When dying is Levy, J. E. (98). “Navajos.” In A. Rees, W. D. (967). “Mortality of better than living: Female suicide among the Harwood (ed.), Ethnicity & Medical Care.[...].” British Medical Journal, 4, 3-6. Gainj of Papua New Guinea.” Ethnology, XX, Ca[...]Rees, W. D. (97). “The hallucinations of 325-334. Lewis, P., and Lewis L. (984). Peoples widowhood.” Britis[...]Jones, D. E. (972). Sanapia: Comanche of the Golden Triangle. New York: Thames and[...]sickness and death: The traditional Winston.[...]Marris, P. (958). Widows and their interpretation of injury and disease in a rural Kakar, S. (982). Shamans, Mystics and families. London: Institute of Community area of Papua New Guinea.” Papua New Guinea Doctors: A psychological inquiry into India and its Studies, Vol. 3, Routledge andand Kaplan, B., and Johnson, D. (974). “The Journey Between Two Worlds. New York: Holt, Government: A structural analysis of alternative social meaning of Navaho psychopathology and Rinehart and Winston, Inc. institutions for conflict management in Samoa.” psychotherapy.” In A. Kiev (ed.), Magic, Faith[...]Ortiz, A. (969). The Tewa World. and Healing. New York: Free Press, 203-229.[...]Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Spencer, R. F. (969). The North Alaskan Kaprio, J, Koskenvuo, M., and Rita, Press.[...] |
 | [...]Press. Spiro, M. E. (953). “Ghosts: An anthropological inquiry into learning and perception.” Jour Abn and Social Psychology, 48, 376-382. Tambiah, S. J. (980). Buddhism and the Spirit Cults in North-east Thailand. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Yamamoto, J., Okonogi, K., Iwasaki, T., and Yoshimura, S. (969). “Mourning in Japan.” Amer J Psychiat, 25, 660-665. Young, M., Benjamin, B., and Wallis, C. (963). “The mortality of widowers.” Lancet, 2, 454-456. |
 | [...]NTER 2007 147 A Montana Coal Miner: History and Poetry Roundup, Montana, and family tradition has it that J. D. had “a A Work in Progress ranch outside of Roundup.” But we didn’t know when J. D. arriv[...]in Roundup, or how long he stayed—or, for that mat[...]in Roundup that J. D., apparently, wrote most of his poems. Prologue The next question was trickier. What can the poems tell us A few years ago my cousin came to visit, bearing a packet about J. D.’s time and place? This question leads to a myriad of of poems written by his grandfather, my great-grandfather, Joseph others: what was “Hills Manual” from which he had copied two D. Meagher, a coal miner who had lived and worked in Montana poems? Who were the people to whom he dedicated poems? What for about twenty-five years. The poems, some handwritten in was life like in Roundup, Montana in 920? Why was it there that flourishing script[...]carefully signed “by J. D. spent some years of his life? And, most importantly, what J. D. Meagher,” cover an amazing range of experience: working moved him to write poetry in this frontier town, far from the usual in the mines, family reminiscences, a paean to a Monarch stove, haunts of the muse? dedications to local residents, thoughts on prohibition, a farewell Which leads to the most intriguing questions of all. Who to his “adopted state.” The poems were not dated. The two poems was J. D. Meagher? How does he imagine—realize—his identity J. D. (as he was known to family and friends) had not signed, he through words? How does he use language to define the forces acknowledged as “from Hills Manual.” that shaped his life and world and to seek understanding through Some detective work was in order. First was the question poetry? of time. The clues were fairly obvious: several of the poems were Sadly, most family members who knew J. D. are long gone— printed on what was evidently left-over stationery from World my cousin is the son of J. D.’s youngest daughter, among whose War I years—the letterheads read “Montana Council of Defense, effects he found the poems, and never knew his grandfather. So I Musselshell County Council” and “Liberty Loan Organization, began with the history. I spent some time in Roundup, researching Musselshell County Committee.” Some of the poems referred to records in the Musselshell County courthouse and museum; visited prohibition, to WWI, and to his age (“I was sixty-two last March, the Montana Historical Society in Helena for census records old friend, not a bad age for a man/Considering fifty-one of them and whatever snippets of Roundup history were available; read were spent working in the mines”). The 900 manuscript census Montana history; and—yes—found and read Hills Manual. I lists J. D.’s birthdate as 857. The poems—most of them, at any discovered that the years J. D. spent in Roundup were some of the rate—were probably written circa 920. most turbulent in Montana’s history; J. D. must have found himself Next was the question of place—this one was also easy caught up in forces he could neither understand nor control— to answer. The letterhead-named organizations were based in except through poetry. |
 | [...]killed J. D. stayed in the Sand Coulee area until about 95, when While working in the Arnot mines, God willed; he saw another opportunity. The Northern Pacific Railroad, flush On August 0, in 68, eleven I was then, with the largest government land grant in the history of the September st found me at work, my appren[...]railroads, had begun selling off its holdings in 900, promoting and capitalizing on the popularity of the dry-farming movement.6 J. D. Thirty years after his “apprenticeship began,” J. D. Meagher bought a section of land from the Northern Pacific and paid off the packed up his young and growing family and moved from Illinois $,900 contract over a period of five years. He was granted the deed to Sand Coulee, Montana, a coal mining town about twelve miles in August 920.7 southeast of Great Falls; his ninth child (and youngest son), There is no evidence that J. D. ever farmed the section—his Francis, was born in 899 (followed by two daughters). The coal address in the 920 census is in the town of Roundup, Montana; boom in Montana, triggered by the railroads’ need for cheap coal the deed describes the section as being located in the township of and by industrial expansion in towns like Great Falls, was drawing Klein, a coal-mining settlement just south of Roundup across the miners from all over the country and the world. Sand Coulee’s Musselshell River.[...]bought two plots population had exploded from 500 in 887 to 2,000 in 889,2 in Roundup, one in the town proper and one in a new development reflecting the explosion in Montana’s population from 39,59 in just to the north, but curiously, his address as noted in the census 880 to 42,924 in 890, an increase of 265 percent, and to 243,329 was not the address of either of these properties. Perhaps he was in 900, an increase of another 70.3 percent.3 J. D. was one of the speculating; perhaps they were investment prope[...]he boomers, looking for a better life for himself and his family and continued to hope to lead a farmer’s life: he may have farmed the following the railroads and their need for coal to find it. land on the north edge of town; this would account for the “ranch” He must have done all right working the coal mines in Sand in family memory. At any rate, he was listed as a “laborer – coal Coulee. He acquired some land nearby and farmed with the help mines” in the census.8 of his family. He is identified as a farmer, and five of his children J. D. was to stay in Roundup only eight years, continuing are listed as “Farm Laborer[s] Home farm” in the 90 census.4 He to work in the nearby coal mines, perhaps trying to make a go owned property worth $,435. His wife, Annie, also owned property, of farming. But it was his misfortune to land in Roundup “at the hers valued at $94.5 Like other Montanans who worked in the coal end to the homestead boom and the frontier settlement process mines, he may have farmed during spring and summer and worked and the beginning of a twenty-year period of drought, wind, and in the mines during fall and winter. Like other coal miners, he may poverty,” as historian Michael Malone describes the devastating have been searching for a way out of a dangerous and laborious job, years beginning about [...] |
 | [...]UMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 149 in the early 20s; mining and lumber towns shut down as wartime A Gui[...]emands for raw materials dried up. Twenty percent of the state’s Thought Plainly, Rapidly, Elegantly and Correctly. The manual is an farms were vacated, 20,000 mortgages foreclosed,[...]ring everything from penmanship, banks failed. “An estimated sixty thousand people left Montana[...]grammar, etiquette, parliamentary rules, elements of during the 920s, many of them moving to Washington, Oregon, the U.S. Constitution, model “epistolary forms” and Important and especially California,” Malone says.9 J. D. was one of them. Facts and Tables for Reference to the correct wording and In January 923, J. D. sold one of his properties in Roundup; punctuation for Tomb-Stone Inscriptions. The “Alphabetical he was still a resident of Musselshell County. In October 923, J. D. Summary of Contents” runs to seven pages of very small print, sold his other properties. His address—and where he and Annie including an “Addenda,” added later “owing to an enlargement signed the contract—was Los Angeles County, California. In 93, of the present edition of this book.” Hill’s Manual also includes a the state of Montana reclaimed the section of land near Klein; J. D. chapter proclaiming that “For the assistance and guidance of those had not paid $32.8 in delinquent taxes.0 who would correctly write poetry, we give herewith the rules of These are the bare bone facts—gleaned primarily from versification, accompanied by a vocabulary of rhymes, followed by a public documents—about J. D. Meagher’s years in Montana. As number of standard poems from the best authors, that are models it happened, he lived in Roundup at the time of a major turning in their respective kinds of verse.” point in Montana’s history, boom to bust, dreams to despair. The poems J. D. copied out were not printed in the But there is another fact of J. D.’s life, one not recorded in the “Selections from the Poets” but on a page entitled “Kindness to documents: he wrote poetry—and he wrote many of his poems, the Erring: A Plea for the Unfortunate.”2 They are typical of the most likely, during those Roundup years when things must have Victorian abstract sentimentalism of the day: one of the poems is seemed pretty bleak. Yet the poems themselves, for the most part, titled “Some Mother’s Child”: do not sound a bitter or cynical note. He writes of his family, of his work, his community and its people, his love for Montana. And his At home or away, in the alley or street, poems illuminate and make immediate J. D.’s time, adding color Whenever I chance in this wide world to meet and substance to the outlines of a life. A girl that is thoughtless, or a boy that is wild, But it is in the two poems he did not write that he left a My heart echoes sadly, “’T is some mother’s child!” clue to the origin of his poetic inspirations. Among his poems are two copied out in his hand, labeled “From Hills Manual.” It goes on for several more verses in the same vein. The other A self-educated man, he at some point happened on a copy of is titled “You Had a Smooth Path”; its final verse reads the elaborately titled Hill’s Manual of Social and Business Forms: |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 150 And so, I think, when children grown man; Are white in grace or black with sin Considering fifty-one of them were spent working in the We should not judge until we know mines. The path fate had them travel in; A family? Yes i[...]ny heights, Seven of them are brave and bold and four are chaste and Beyond the power of Sin to sway; fair; While others grope in darksome paths, And if there is a black sheep in the bunch by any chance And face temptation all thethe contract to fulfill sensibilities, but more importantly, they reveal his compassionate Was to pull in double harness together with a will; heart, a revelation even more apparent in his own poems. Though And the load was often heavy, and we sometimes got afraid; written in the sentimental tradition, J. D.’s poems are grounded The collar sometimes galled us, but we always made the not in superficial, abstract emotion, but in real human experience grade. and in his own attempts to use language in order to articulate those We finally reached the apex, our traces never slack. things he held most precious in life: work, community, family. I know she had the biggest end. I give credit here for that. Poetry[...]Oh yes, that’s true, for when in double harness you pull for[...]forty years, Hill’s Manual may have influenced J. D.’s decision to write I won[...]tell you that we had no cause for tears. poetry, and given him the rudiments of verse. A few poems—a We had no path of roses, and the road was dim ahead. light-hearted look at the local baseball league, barnyard golf, “A She can tell you I’m no angel—there was tears for what I Mule with a Kick”—suggest early experiments. But his turbulent said. life experience, the uncertain and tenuous years in Roundup, must For we were sometimes out of sorts and often we were sad; have prompted more serious reflections, reflections J. D. gave form Only the making up was worth every spat we ever had. in poetry. In an untitled dialogue with an imaginary alter-ego, J. D. looks back on his years of work and of marriage: Yes sir, you’re right, we now face the setting sun; Life’s work is nearly finished, our race is nearly run. I was sixty-two last March, old[...]ge for a But neither Judge nor Lawyer, nor the statutes on the book |
 | [...]unhook. When he gave a child And when God is ready to remove us from our toil, To carry Uncle Sam’s guns. Only he can remove the harness, place it with us in the soil. But the story is old, When all is told, he died as he had lived, J. D. begins his poem taking pride in having survived fifty- And when too late he knew his fate one years in the mines, but quickly shifts to the real substance of A victim of the mining trade. his pride—a large family and a long, emotionally rich marriage. Marriage, like[...]e, like mining, could For forty years he swung the pick, sometimes gall. Marriage, like mining, was “no path of roses,” and His State he sure niched, the future was uncertain. But marriage, unlike mining, is blessed. And out of his toil The years in the mines may be over, or nearly so, but the marriage They gathered the spoil will survive after life’s work is done. The pound of flesh they pilch. In this poem, J. D. defines himself as a miner, but at the same With many a fight to increase his might time the harness metaphor is a reminder that he was also a farmer. And towring from the power that be Farming and mining—earthbound toil—and family, were what J. D. A little more toll for digging coal, valued most. In an elegy, “In Memory of My Brother Jim,” J. D. And he died when it was in sight. celebrates these values in his brother: With rake and spade a garden he made, He coaled a train a[...]Where nothing but weeds would grow, And to New York made the run, And without despair he gave it care Then he coa[...]arried our flag To garner the good that came. That went to the rising sun. For as a miner he knew what he’d have to do And it warmed his heart, To hoard for the days it rained. For he played his part And he made the race with sacrifice, As a good American so[...]And so one day he laid away He raised a family—half a score The pick, the shovel and drill; Of daughters and of sons, He waited the merciful call of God And again he smiled And now lies on Johnston hill.
|
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 152 In this poem, as in the previous one, J. D. reveals his belief in But an office they never would hold; the solidly American traditions of the work ethic, the acceptance They never were ready a donation to greet, that life is “no path of roses,” the importance of commitment and And in strikes their feet got cold. sacrifice. Jim, through his efforts, turned a weedy space into a garden, made the earth a better place. In Jim’s garden, his mining, Give me the man who can whistle and sing; his family, his resting place “on Johnston hill,” J. D. sees parallels to He banishes the gloom digging coal. his own life—and its end—and his values. Ever ready to advance the things Another poem, “To the Man Who Can Whistle and Sing,” Put forward to meet our goal. also reveals the importance J. D. places on work as part of a man’s character along with the qualities he attributes to a good partner. J. D. loved the fellowship of working with others and He praises the hardworking, cheerful miner and condemns those disdained those who only put in their time to get a paycheck. But who don’t contribute the same wholehearted effort:[...]erious side to fellowship, too. Coal mining was—and is— dangerous work. In almost every issue, the weekly Roundup Record I like to work with a[...]published accounts of accidents in the mines near Roundup. The One that will whistle and sing. “silent plodding kind” not only fail to carry their share of a working That never does things with a crash and a bang, partnership, they also fail to be alert to mortal danger in the mines. But with ease he accomplishes the thing. J. D. indicted not only the “plodding” miners but also the[...]mine operators. A loyal, active union member and one-time I have worked with the silent plodding kind, office holder, a man who worked hard, took pride in his work and Whose thoughts they never express; expected the same of others, J. D. had no sympathies with the mine I never knew what was on their minds, operators who exploited the miners for profit. “Miners Make the Their motives I never could guess. World Go Around” is a poem exposing the greed of the operators, contrasting it to the honesty and loyalty of the miners: They worked as though they never planned ahead, And always anxious to quit, Of all the occupations in the multitude of crafts, Always ready to munch meat and bread, The miners have it on them all without a bit of graft. And must visit or have a fit. They are loyal to their Union, and undivided stand; The concern of one is the concern of all within our land. They never miss[...] |
 | what your occupation, or how you earn your bread; To the miner let me say that he stands where the farmer Remove the coal we dig and your occupation’s dead. does; the work This is a big assertion, but the truth of it we learn of the world waits on him. If he slacks or fails armies and From the dreadful situation when we ask for what we earn. statesmen[...]are helpless. He is also enlisted in the great service army. Snap judgment isn’t ju[...]nless you know your subject don’t make yourself an ass. J. D. must have seen the poster; as a miner and farmer, he Newspapers every day do this and individuals too, surely gloried in the President’s recognition of the miner’s—and To get public opinion with the men who grafted you. the farmer’s—service to his country. But the poem, while once[...]again illustrating J. D.’s pride in his occupation, reveals the Consider, please, the time we lose when coal is not drudgery and danger of the work, the tension between profit- consumed;[...]seeking owners (and their supporters) and the poorly paid, Insurance for our lives is barred, too hazardous it’s presumed. uninsured workers who can count only on their union for And life’s great toll extracted from the men who dig the coal protection. But the unions were powerless against other forces like[...]h year, while compensation charity doles. the mine shutdowns and unemployment brought on by the end of wartime demands. So size up the situation in any light you will, J. D. may have hoped farming would see him through. He The operators have played hog and now would save the till. had bought his section and other property in Roundup and had They have silenced the industries of dear old Uncle Sam; had experience farming in Sand Coulee. Farming, like mining, A Parvenu crowd they are and don’t give a D—. was hard labor, though it offered a man the chance to be his own boss, independent of the operators. But agriculture relied on an I suspect J. D. wrote this poem after the war, when demand even more unpredictable force: nature. J. D.’s years in Roundup for raw materials slackened and mines were closing down: “they coincided with the first years of the terrible drought that began have silenced the industries of dear old Uncle Sam.” During the in 97. In “Mother Earth is Stingy,” J. D. blames himself for the war, “dear old Uncle Sam” had been solidly behind—and dependent vagaries of nature: upon—the miners. President Woodrow Wilson is quoted on a poster, framed and hanging in the Musselshell County Museum in Mother earth is very stingy, Roundup:[...]For that there is one panacea,
|
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 154 To work in rain and drouth. She wouldn’t stand for that at all. Late and early in the seasons, So I am a real back[...]sure transgressed as I recall. Working everything in reason, You must tickle Mother Earth. As in the first poem, “I was sixty-two last March,” and in the poem to his brother Jim, J. D. links mining and farming, Mother earth is stingy ever, insisting once more that it’s the hard-working man, the one who Never known to volunteer. works the earth in tune with nature, who succeeds. For a hard- Her laws are tight, she breaks them never. working man and believer in the rewards of the work ethic like J. To her penalties she adheres.[...]en a terrible blow to discover that hard work She is never picking favorites; doesn’t a[...]Most likely he did not realize what was happening to him. Demanding everything be right The years 95−96 ( J. D. had bought his section near Roundup When you cultivate the sward. in 95) had been wet ones in Montana, and the rains had come at the right time for dry-farming: late spring and early summer. If you see a farmer prosper The “Campbell System” of dry farming required deep plowing and You can’t say it was good luck. intensive cultivation to preserve moisture in the soil, especially after For the things that he has garnered each rain.3 After 97, summer plowing—“Did no plowing in the He has got by work and pluck. summer”—would not help; as a matter of fact, during the drought And he recognized each season, years the dry topsoil, effective as mulch when conditions[...]very law for dry farming, blew away in dust clouds. J. D. may have seen That he gave no[...]himself as a “back number”—a has-been—and transgressor, but in Hence big crops is what he saw. fact he was caught up in the grimmest period of Montana history, years of drought and depression that put an abrupt and bewildering Mother earth is stingy blindly end to the prosperity of just a few years before. So I found her to my cost. In 96, F. M. Wall, a prominent Roundup merchan[...]urned from a marketing trip east to announce that the country So I ventured and I lost. had never been more prosperous. What’s more, Wall discovered Did no plowing in the summer, that “Montana’s fame as an agricultural state has penetrated to the |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 155 fastness of the east . . . and everyone with whom he came in contact For there shortcomings I got blamed was eager to know whether to believe the amazing stories they have Now the Monarch left me in sweet repose been hearing of the Treasure state’s progress and development,” May blessing attind its fame. according to a front page story in The Roundup Tribune.4 96 was one of the glory years; only a year later the first effects of Jotting this off as a piece of doggerel, J. D. must have found the drought would be felt. But now Wall was optimistic and delight in commemorating a momentous purchase that brought confident, ordering merchandise to stock his general store, housed such joy to his wife and daughters and peace to himself. The poem in an impressive brick building on Main Street, and advertising certainly celebrates the availability of such technological wonders, “Everything for Everybody” in full page ads in the local papers. advertised extensively by F.[...]. purchased a Monarch stove, bringing much joy to his wife and Although Wall appears to have b[...]J. D. evidently did not classify him among the “Parvenus” who[...]angered him. Wall was chairman of the local chapters of both A Monarch Range I own by choice, the Liberty Loan Organization and the Montana Council of For it’s a kitchen service sting[?] Defense, his name appearing prominently on the letterheads of My wife and daughters all rejoice these committees. Some of J. D.’s poems are printed on sheets of It gratifys there every cooking whim. the stationery left over after the war ended and the committees[...]disbanded. It’s hard to tell what kind of friendship might have To regulate to cook o[...]developed between the coal miner and the merchant; it may have It’s as sensative as a maid been a case of J. D.’s admiration for a financially successful man, And the shades you get on Bread or Cake[...]id dedicate a poem to “My Friend, F. M. Wall” and Puts the ottum leves in the shade. entitled it “The Live Wire”: The thermomitor can be high or low If you are a real, live wire, and you’re conscious that you live; My kitchen just the same That you have what you’ve acquired by honest methods in With a “Duplex Draft” to make it glow your biz; Or the oven damper to chick the flame That you are working for a million and you’ve got the better part; In fourty years weve used some stoves[...]It must be a glorious feeling that swells up in your heart, |
 | [...]156 To know that you will liquidate in just a little while, coal miner and struggling farmer. That you haven’t worked a miracle, but are going to live in It’s not clear when or why F. M.[...]it was in those bleak years after the war when the economy was crumbling and the mines were closing, diminishing his customer To know that in your brain there lies no selfish desire; base. J. D.’s praises for Wall, couched in a metaphor, “live wire,” that To know you’ve never blocked the way for others who aspire; refers both to an active or aggressive person and to new technology To know you gave a helping hand to others in the marts, that was bringing electricity ev[...]frontier outposts like That you’ve thrown the lifeline to them and saved them from Roundup, suggest that Wall had proved a friend in hard times, the rocks; but to whom? To “others in the marts”? To the businessmen? To Tho your charity is always timely, of the fact you never boast, the miners? But J. D. may also have admired Wall as a[...]most. American. He was, after all, chairman of both the Liberty Loan Organization and the Musselshell County Council of Defense, There is sure a glorious feeling when you’re selling out your organizations dedicated to the war effort. trade, For despite his soft heart and poetic soul, J. D. was caught up That your neighbors all are wishing you good luck with what in a time when the Montana Sedition Law of 98 (which served as you’ve ma[...]a model for the federal Sedition Act passed later that year) fueled When all the business people gather in your old town hall, irrational intolerance, particularly against immigrants, but also And they are saying pleasant things of you and your tears against anyone who made critical remarks about the government begin to fall[...]utions. J. D.’s friend, F. M. Wall, as chairman of the Then it’s sure a glorious feeling when with clear conscience Musselshell County Council of Defense, was vigorously engaged in you respond the war propaganda campaign and, as a real “live wire,” pursued his And you are known for a real live wire that never yet went duties with what appear to be equal parts enthusiasm and paranoia. ground. In late March or early April, 98, Wall wrote a letter to the President of the Federation of Labor in Butte, asking if the Musselshell J. D. attributes to Wall those same values of hard work, County Council could hire a good detective: “There seems to be sacrifice, and commitment that he admires in others and strives for an awful lot of secret rumbling here in Roundup regarding an in himself. He commends Wall’s success, perhaps fearing his own organization of German sympathizers and possibly spies,” he wrote. failure, perhaps feeling a tinge of envy in knowing that Wall could In May, he fired off another letter, this time to the State Council sell out and, presumably, retire—not an option for an uninsured of Defense, complaining that the investigator “said there was not |
 | [...]being issued [sic].” On May 5, sense of estimation was not as clear as it should have been a complaint was filed in the Justice Court of Roundup, charging and instead of cleaning up on Mr. Holding, he got a fine F. M. Wall with a “Misdemeanor, to-wit: Disturbing the Peace.” trimming which consisted of black eyes and was compelled According to the complaint, Wall “wilfully, wrongfully, unlawfully to wear a plaster on his forehead for the next few days. and maliciously disturbed the peace and quiet of the neighborhood After a couple of days to sober up on, one or two of his of Musselshell.” On the same day, a letter addressed to Governor gang convinced him that he had made a mistake and Stewart in Helena, informed him “as to the actions of your famous proceeded to get Mr. Handel[...]eupon Mr. Defense County Chairman, F. M. Wall.” The letter goes on: Wall apologized. He, on the 5th day of May, 98, with eight or ten of J. D. was not the only resident of Musselshell county with a his followers and several gallons of whiskey and numerous flair for language. fire arms, followed by a number of curiosity seekers, The letter continues in this vein for several pages, concluding proceeded to the eastern part of the County in search of with the request that an investigator be hired to investigate troubl[...]ense they went to hang two pro-germans Wall and that he be removed from his position as chairman. The but upon finding them, they were found out to be student documents do not say what happened next.5 organizers of the non-partisan league, and upon being The turmoil produced by anti-German and anti-foreign given a mock trial they were found to be as good American feelings continued beyond the war, well into the 920s. The citizens as this state possesses. Upon reaching Musselshell Montana Council of Defense along with other organizations on the way down the “one hundred mob” ditches your expanded their activities to include aiding mine owners and labor county chairman because he was too drunk to proceed conservatives in their determination to break the unions.6 These farther. To while away the time, he, (F. M. Wall) proceeded mine owners and labor conservatives were, in J. D.’s eyes, the to demonstrate his patriotism by cussing such men as “Parvenus,” the anti-unionists he condemns in “Miners Make the Fred W. Handel (a member of the Handel Bros. firm) World Go Around.” J. D. evidently shared Wall’s distrust of the Mr. Holding, the editor of the Musselshell Advocate, and immigrants; among the values he admired most were patriotism, a number of women and called them pro-german s---- service to his country, and loyalty to “dear old Uncle Sam.” He saw of b- ---s and all other names that a one-half American the Sedition Law as patriotic defense of his country, but he must would be loath to call his dog. Mr. Wall not only called have been confounded when the same anti-immigrant “patriots” Mr. Holding the above names but proceeded to clean up attacked the union. His anger and confusion—and fear—are clear on him, but being loaded up with Whiskey, Mr. Wall’s in an untitled poem he wrote about 920: |
 | [...]boy my Dad was killed The years I’ve toiled are fifty-two, I did enrich my State, While working in the Arnot mines, God willed; To my country eleven children gave, useful men and mates. On August 10th, in 68, eleven I was then,[...]ticeship began; Who can regale me to the scrap-heap, a broken reed? And thru all these years, in doubts and fears, I stuck— There must be a law to right this wrong, the Judge I’ll seek, Till the other day at Carpenter Creek I ran amuck. And ere tomorrow’s sun goes down, in Court I’ll speak.Of late I had been bossing, and I didn’t like the pay, I never had a case in court, the law I don’t transgress, And I was eager to return and earn in the good old way; But now I’m forced to tell the Judge I want redress. But the Union I had fostered—a Charter member too, For I have been deprived of an American’s right I filled every office in it, judicious, wise and true; Of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, as I see the light, a delegate to conventions, conferences as well, My old pal and dependents, two at least, still need my wage; Dep[...]low man, as many records tell. And no foreign Red can stop their bread, this time and age. Here I was hired by the Boss, he really needed men, Carpenter Creek was a mine located near the town of Assigned a place to go to work, a partner, and then Musselshell, about twenty miles east of Roundup. And Musselshell The pit committee met me, when I went to board the cage. was the town that Wall and his cronies had invaded in their They acted very chesty, I thot them in a rage. misguided attempts to produce German sympathizers. J. D. was A card they demanded—the check-off I could not sign. by this time sixty-three years old, and his two youngest children They absolutely did refuse to let me down the mine. were still at home; it’s unlikely that he would have participated in such an adventure, but his relationship with Wall remains a puzzle. They did[...]If he were indeed known to be a friend of F. M. Wall, he might I would say they weren’t citizens, to the country is a curse. have compromised his standing with his fellow workers. Not, I predict the day is coming when their tyranny will be felt, however, with “the Boss”—he was hired and assigned a partner. When they won’t be guided by the rules, they will hit below One wonders why he had gone so far afield as Musselshell to look the belt. for work. Was it because his friendship with Wall was well-known Their contract will not hold them now, nothing will suffice, in Roundup? Or was it because the post-war mine closings had For the ideals that we fought for, they simply sac[...] |
 | [...]N VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 159 The poem illuminates J. D.’s conflicted loyalties. On the Little Big Horn. one hand, he was a l[...]on member, a labor sympathizer, a man whose sense of self depended in large part on his work When Custer fell mid wild Sioux yell, he was first to bivouac as a coal miner. On the other, his patriotism—or his friendship there; with (or admiration of ) Wall—had led to his accepting the And they buried the dead just where they fell, now marked dubious claims inherent in the Sedition Law and subsequently with honor and care. his mistrust of “foreigners by birth.” How could it be that a loyal The Nation claims these last remains, that they die not in American son could be deprived of his rights? How could it be vain. that an American miner could lose his place to “foreign Reds”? From Custer’s last stand an Empire came to strengthen our How could it be that an ordinary American man, self-made name and fame. and self-educated, working long years with confidence in and expectations for the future, raising a large family, supporting his This soldier served with General Miles the Indians to union, would suddenly be caught up in forces he could neither subdue; control nor understand? Who could have imagined such waves of And history tells of the wily Miles and his daring soldiers, change—devastating drought, mi[...]anti-union activities, too. foreigners? In just a few short years, everything J. D. had known Exploits that thrilled the Nation, outnumbered and and worked for had irrevocably altered. And it may have been, undaunted; in his attempts to make sense of the chaos and to order his They raised the territory, and gave our State the name we thoughts, that J. D. turned to poetry. wanted. One of J. D.’s poems, “To Michael J. Farrell, Soldier and Citizen,” commemorates a man on the opposite end of the social As our boys in the Argonne Forest, met the Boche face to scale from F. M. Wall,[...]So Miles boys dared ambush in the woods, the redskins Within our midst a soldier died, t[...]e Sam. hiding place. With strength and vim and youthful pride, he soldiered like For worthy deed in days of need, no reward did Farrell e’er a[...]crave; By night and day be blazed the way, fatigued slept on his Honorably discharged, by his nation and God, he sleeps in a arms, pauper’s grave. When the mighty Sitting Bull held sway in the valley of The Musselshell county court records also tell[...] |
 | [...]2, New York City. Bartender. For each in his turn was taking a slide, Divorced. Parents unknown. Died of alcoholism August 23, 920.7 In a channel worn deep, that they used for a guide. In this sad, abbreviated life story, J. D. sees in Farrell’s heroic yet unrewarded efforts an image of his own circumstance. Like I know by this time, there is many a belle Farrell, J. D. dug in the ground. Like Farrell, J. D. was caught up That gathered her skirts for a slide, if she’d tell; in the fortunes of war and worked diligently at what he saw as And many a father, whose reproof is made mild, service to Uncle Sam, vanquishing the enemy that his country Knowing he slid there when he was a child; and state might prosper. Like Farrell, J. D. had been discharged On the very same rock, in the very same way, from duties he fulfilled vigorously and, perhaps, faced poverty. J. D. Disregarding the costs or what parents would say. fears that his own hard work and disappointed dreams will sleep unremembered “in a pauper’s grave.” But Farrell, an anonymous There are no children in that school today soldier-bartender, is remembered in J. D.’s poetry. Who[...]I went that way. If J. D. sought to affirm the value of his own life in Farrell’s, But you may see the same sight if the rock is still there, he also sought it in the community and objects around him. He For other[...]care. visits a local school one day, seeing that the earth, the rock on the And it’s well for the parents that God blessed with child; grounds, remains immutable while life changes around it, and That their limbs are all strong, their play is some wild. writes “Klein School Grounds”:[...]J. D.’s poetry has taken a new turn. A miner and farmer, he I visited the Klein school one time; knows rocks and earth, substantial material forms, and he knows The season was Spring, when all nature’s in rhyme. the values of hard work and sacrifice. But in writing this poem When recess came, I sure was amused[...]r human experience: how memory can place At the children’s extravagant use of good shoes. one rock-solid in the continuum of time. Memory and values do I watched for a moment; and then got a glance— not disi[...]contact with hard reality, They were doing the same thing with trousers and pants. unlike the children’s clothes that are “burned” by the rock. And he learns that it’s often the insubstantial that endures, that gives Just at the south side, all shaded by trees,[...]to life, to “airy nothing” like reflections in “The Old A great rock inclined about fifty degrees; Looking Glass”: The boys and the girls, out of pure love, Were burning the things I mentioned above. An old looking glass, much older than me,
|
 | [...]UMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 161 In which four generations has all looked to see[...]With dignity may hang, their walls for to grace, The changes that time has wrought in each face. There to repeat the old story so often been told, I see every one, as[...]rs with a purple-trimmed cap, With the eyes and the memory that scan it today, Red hair turning gray[...]dren when I pass away. Shoulders are rounded from the weight of the load. And wrinkles are seen that was dimples I’m told. J. D. finds solace and validation in “the old looking glass.” He, like his mother and grandmother before him, has worked and Now my mother appears with the weeds that she wore survived rough times and has left children to continue the work; Bereft of my father at just thirty-four. they have ensured themselves a place in the whirligig of time. As Impressed with the tears that fell from her lash, in the poem celebrating his years of working in the mines and his Is indelibly stamped in that old looking glass. marriage, J. D. recognizes his life as worthy of respect, his work And fifty years later in the old glass I scan as contributing to Montana’s development as a treasure state. He The same little mourner lamenting her man. recognizes both change and continuity, shaping his memories and And in each decade her likeness is there ideals into poetry—the “old story”—and sees his children as his From rare haunting beauty to age and white hair. most precious legacy.[...]And so J. D. leaves Montana. The drought, the post-war I’m before that glass now, though six score I’ve passed depression, the union-busting, his health have taken their toll. J. D. And eleven fresh visions appear in the glass. sold his properties in Roundup and headed to California, much as And out of that total there is only one home, he had headed to Mont[...]Adopted State”: Her great grandmothers features and tresses I see, Though girlish and winsome and fresh as can be. I have explored[...]northern line, A life spread before her, but hid in the glass And your Jewel Basin crest, God in his wisdom conceals it until she will pass. I have boated and fished on your beautiful lakes In Montana’s own northwest. Most all of them now has built them a home, I have motored along your southern bounds And each one is speculating on which one will own Where the black eagle builds his nest, The old looking glass, in which each first saw their face And fished for trout in your pearly streams, |
 | [...]MLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 162 And hunted the elk with zest. I stayed all day with the walking plow, I have trudged along o’er the Bitter Roots, And plowed with old king steam. And prospected there for gold. I got a hunch to some day bunch I have been through the brakes of the old Missou, To the first buyer that I seen; And of the Bad Lands I have told. So a man came by when the wheat was high For a quarter century I have been in sight And waving in the breeze. Of your mountains capped with snow, And he stopped his car just near the bars And I’ve learned to love your seasons and clime, And asked to see me, please, Now my health demands I should go. “How much do you own, and will you sell?” Were some of the things he said. I have traced the old Missouri I named a price, it was somewhat high, From her source at the Three Forks And I blushed till I felt red. To the head of navigation at Fort Benton Then he said the price would do with time, Where the boats come and depart. So I sold the old place and fled. I have seen her make her mighty leap— Now her power is harnessed tight, Satisfaction and contentment I found in this State, And our cities they are getting power I love the old commonwealth. And all get heat and light. But somehow of late I’ve been slipping a cog, The Rainbow Falls has long been cut in, That is in regard to my health. The Black Eagle paying toll; In the bowels of the earth I plied my trade, And the Giant Spring here adds her mite And stopped when it was too late. And into the Missouri roll. But my sacrifice helped to bring out the fact Those are the sights that progress made That this is the treasure State. Our history now proclaim; And now that I can’t follow mining no more, And future generations will come to praise I must go to a low altitude, The empire builders names. Leaving all my old neighbors and dear loving friends, With a heart full of gratitude. I took up land where the soil was fine, And I know I will long for the hills’ purple hue, And stayed with it, fat and lean; That I’ve been a[...] |
 | [...]WINTER 2007 163 ‘Twill linger in memory wherever I go, the verities—work, love, family, friendship—gave his life purpose Long after I bid her adieu. and meaning.[...]Much work remains to be done in order to discover more Epilogue[...]about the poems and about J. D.’s life and times. We know he lost This essay is very much a work in progress. The poems here the proceeds from the sale of the Roundup properties when the represent only twelve of the thirty-eight poems in the collection Montana banks failed. He was unable to reclaim the old looking J. D. left. There are some lighter po[...]eball, a glass he had left stored in Montana. J. D. left Montana, forced produce selle[...]out by drought, by unemployment when the mines closed down, J. D. may have taken up writing verse earlier than the tumultuous and by poor health. He died in Los Angeles in 928 of bronchial Roundup years and found through these earlier attempts that pneumonia, “a victim of the mining trade” like his brother, Jim. But language could be a powerful way to examine and express his J. D.’s love of Montana was a legacy he passed on. Three of their thoughts and ideals. Other poems consider prohibition, “Giving daughters joined J. D. and Annie in Los Angeles, the two youngest, Up The Cigs,” progress in technology. All these poems must be Kathryn and Mary, and the oldest daughter, Margaret, a single included to gain a fuller understanding of J. D.’s life and times. mother with two young sons. Sometime in the late 20s, the younger I believe that, when his familiar world began to crumble around[...]son, Charles “Chic” Gillan, a recent graduate of Hollywood him, J. D. turned to poetry as a means[...]High School, returned to Montana to work in the oilfields and to validate his identity and purpose, and to discover, ultimately, that play baseball in Great Falls. He was my dad. Notes[...]3. Thirteenth Census of the United States 5. Polk’s Great Falls and Cascade County . Twelfth (Manuscript) Census of the Taken in the Year 1910, Vol. II: Population, 1910, Directory[...]ates, Montana, Cascade County, Dept. of Commerce, Bureau of the Census[...]Roeder, and William L. Lang, Montana: No. 5, Sheet No.[...]A History of Two Centuries, revised edition 2. Ruby Gia[...]hirteenth (Manuscript) Census (Seattle and London: University of in Marvene Zurich Raunig et al, The Gulch of the United States, School District No. 7, Was[...]Grantee Book No. 84, p. 20; Clerk Centerville, and surrounding areas (Great Falls, District No.[...]and Recorders Office, Musselshell County, Mont[...] |
 | [...]Montana. 8. Fourteenth (Manuscript) Census of the United States, Roundup City, Musselshell County,[...]one, 280−283. 0. Grantor Books 90, 94 and 99, Musselshell County Clerk and Recorder’s Office, Roundup, Montana. . Thomas E. Hill, Hill’s Manual of Social and Business Forms, 27th ed (Chicago: Hill Standard B[...]78. 3. Malone, 242, 236 4. The |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 165 Foreword to The Tree of Meaning Vexed by the demands of an ill-mannered only child, my Robert Bringhurst[...]mother taught me first to write and then to read the Latin alphabet, and started me reading the English language, about the same time Note: This essay is the foreword to Robert Bringhurst’s I was introduced to Rock Creek. Whether this kept me out of more The Tree of Meaning: Thirteen Talks, published by Gaspereau[...]it allowed me, Press, Kentville, Nova Scotia, in late 2006. early on, to see the entire world of written language, along with the whole of the Rocky Mountains, as part of my own version of the There are a lot of rocks in western Montana, and several creeks private world every child knows: the one where no one else gives called Rock Creek. One of them, draining the north slope of the orders and the child gets to practise being free. Anacondas and the eastern flank of the Sapphire Mountains, Languages[...]-fishing stream around 949. That fingers and melting in my ears like snowflakes on the tongue. But watershed is where my brain was born. It wasn’t the first world I’d that is how it is with languages and trout streams. They go their way, ever explored, and it’s a place I never stayed for more than a week like air flowing in and back out of our lungs, sounds bouncing off or two at a time, but that is the first landscape I began to learn our eardrum[...]meaning: the meaning they are part of; the meaning that is part of Reading, for me, is the proof of being at home: a what they are. Writing isn’t, for me, a way of arresting the flow but of quintessential part of the equation that enables us to reach across jumping in and swimming with the current, going for a ride. the fence between the world and ourselves without destroying what The way my father fished was this. He rose in the tent before we find. The most basic parts of that equation, surely, are eating dawn. By candlelight, he found some bread and dried beef and and being eaten. Can’t have one without the other. May not seem stuffed them in the pocket of his fishing vest, then started in the half so in the restaurant or the bookstore, but walking in the forest or dark, walking silently upstream. He had no use for lakes or rivers: sitting by the stream, we know it works both ways: being fed and too open, too exposed. He wanted trees and fallen logs and brush, to feeding, reading and being read. discourage lesser fishermen, to hide his shadow from the trout, and When I was a child, the family I belonged to moved at least of course to serve as an obstacle course for his cast. once every year and did a lot of fidgeting from one place to another He’d return to camp at dark, with a string of trout between moves. By 952, home was western Alberta, and the fish meticulously cleaned and the beef sandwich still in his pocket. came out of creeks that fed the Athabasca, not the Clark Fork. He had not had time to eat; he had been fishing. After tending to Pages of rocks and vegetation turned; new volumes opened; and the his gear, he’d eat the bread and beef and sit reflectively by the fire, reading went right on. cracking the delicate shells of chá’oł bineeshch’íí’ – pinyon[...] |
 | [...]DRUMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 166 the Navajo country, a food which even in Alberta, a thousand miles months later I was living in Beirut. I turned twenty-one living in north of where it grows, he did not like to be without. The trout Israel, twenty-two living in Panama. I remember a brief trip back to were for my mother and for me. Nothing short of genuine starvation North America near the end of the 960s, when I heard the Beatles could move my father to eat fish. His calling was to catch them. played on American radio and wondered who these Englishmen He read creekwater and rocks and vegetation; he read the might be, singing remarkably good translations of songs I’d only behavior of horses, sheep, and cows; and like the rest of us, he read ever heard in Spanish in a Panamanian bar. the signals sent by other human beings. He delighted in deciphering At twenty-four, in Indiana, nudged by Ezra Pound, I started the logic of complicated machines. Books to him were as useles[...]rying to teach myself classical Greek. At thirty, in Vancouver, I as lakes, perhaps for the same reasons. The fish there might be big, learned at last to read a little (very little) classical Chinese. Eight but the sterility of sitting in a boat or standing on the shore in open or nine years later, after a decade on the British Columbia coast, view in order to catch them was more than he could bear.[...]ks, it dawned on me that really I knew perplexed, and none too secretly insulted, by my disinterest in any nothing of the literary heritage of the land in which I lived, nor the kind of fishing. I loved the creeks, and I remember to this day the mountains I’d grown up in, nor any other part of North America. I shapes they cut, the sounds they made, the shallows paved with began to study Haida, which led me back to Navajo and Cree. And colored pebbles, the thickets of dwarf willows, how the riffles broke my sense of the relations between humans, language, literature, the light; but from the moment camp was pitched, I was content to writing, and nonhumans underwent a much belated change. spend my time with rocks and trees, quadrupeds and birds, instead I have no special aptitude for language, only a nagging of fish.[...]on there might be something it’s trying to say. And I’ve never My love of books perplexed him too, and sometimes that learned any language w[...]ty turned into deep suspicion. Still I insist – and it is not have no special aptitude for human relati[...]uality – that my father as happy to think of language as the natural (and probably inevitable) much as my mother taught me to read. consequence of thought and the raw material of literature, more As a small child, in Utah and California, I heard a lot of than as a tool for social navigation. It’s the elders I mostly want to Navajo and Spanish. Then of course my family moved, and moved listen to, and the elders are always mostly gone: Greek and Chinese again. I lost both tongues before I had them. A few years later, I had poets and philosophers; Haida and Navajo mythtellers; Baghdadi the same experience with Cree. For a couple of years in my early and Florentine craftsmen polishing their fine syllabic inlays teens I took lessons in Latin, reading De Bello gallico (it seemed the centuries ago. Where their voices have survived, it is because they only book my teacher knew) with very[...]it for them. Sitting down seventeen, intrigued by the script, I began to study Arabic. A few to read them, we are free to move as slowly as we please – and to |
 | [...]NTER 2007 167 travel at that speed through all the worlds they enfold. Paper is two- dimensional space, but as soon as language dances on the paper, it becomes a form of time. For better or for worse, this book was written to be spoken, largely in homage to poets and thinkers in cultures where writing didn’t or doesn’t exist. Partly for that reason, I’ve left the talks in their spoken and localized form. I could certainly have turned the[...], sanitary prose, but I know how often oral poems and stories have been edited that way, and how little has been gained, and how much lost, as a result. If writing is like swimming, reading is like wading. Not all of us have outgrown it. That is why, when texts are quoted in this book, the originals are almost always given. If the original isn’t in English, there is always a translation (and wherever it might help, if the original is in another script, there is also a romanization). Readers who don’t want to take their shoes off can of course leap over these originals. Perhaps they can also enjoy them as pictures of language, to be looked at rather than read. As pictures of language go, they’re pretty good. Inside the pictures, though, are the sounds of human speech – and inside those, if they’re worth quoting, are traces of |
 | [...]IEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 168 Poetry and Thinking Language is one of the methods we use to mime and to Robert Bringhurst mirror and admire it, and for that reason poetry, as mirrored in[...]human language, has come to be taught in the English Department. Note: This piece began as a lecture delivered at the They know at least as much about poetry in the Physics and Biology University of Regina, Saskatchewan, on January 25, 200. departments, and in the Mathematics and Music departments, but The revised version, printed here, has never in fact been there they always call it by[...]s. If they are really old spoken anywhere but is one of the thirteen talks that make fashioned, the[...]ty. If they are really up Bringhurst’s book The Tree of Meaning (Gaspereau Press, up to date, they will never use such words, and the silence they put Kentville, Nova Scotia, 2006). in their place is the name they use for poetry. Those who are really[...]up to date in the English Department now and then still mention I[...]poetry. But all they mean by poetry is poems. Poems are the tips of the icebergs afloat on the ocean of poetry. But poetry continues to In the fall of 930, Ludwig Wittgenstein was asked to give a t[...]thrive, whether or not we deny or misdefine it. the course he was going to teach at Cambridge University. I’m told The obnoxious and contrary beings called poets have been that he grunted and brooded for a time and then muttered simply around for quite so[...]Late last year, when I was asked for a title for this think that poets are restricted to the genus Homo; maybe closer to lecture, I was sorely[...]and years, if you think that they’re restricted is the real title. Poetry and Thinking, which might sound still more to the species Homo sapiens. Poetry itself has been here a lot longer grand, or still more grandiose, is only the redundant explanation. – as long, I suppose, as things have been thinking and dreaming Poetry is thinking, real thinking. And real thinking is poetry. themselves, which might be as lo[...]Herakleitos says something that might help us get this somewhat longer. clear: xun%n ˜÷i pƒsi t5 fron@ein : “All things think and are linked Poetry, of course, has many names in many languages. Its together by thinking.” Parmenides answers him in verse: t5 g1r English name comes, as you know, from Greek, from the verb aœt5 noe†n ¢÷in te ka4 e¸nai : “To be and to have meaning are the poi@w, poie†n [ poiéo, poieîn] which means to do or to make. In early same.” These are concise definitions of poetry and brief explanations Greek, poie†n isn’t a word used for feeble-bodied creatures sitting of how it has come to exist. Poetry is not manmade; it is not pretty at desks with pencil and paper; poie†n is what carpenters and words; it is not something hybridized by humans on the farm of ironworkers do. It’s the verb the Homeric poets use to talk about human language. Poetry is a quality or aspect of existence. It is the making a sword or a ploughshare or building a house. thinking of things. Does that imply that poetry is made by human beings? That |
 | [...]–WINTER 2007 169 it only exists because of us? I think, myself, that making and doing Humans have always, evidently, had a knack for tearing are activities we share with all the other animals and plants and their own and each other’s cultures to shreds, but we have done with plenty of other things besides. The wind on the water makes it in recent times on an unprecedented scale, using everything waves, the interaction of the earth and sun and moon makes tides, from microbes to missionaries, atomic bombs to residential sun coming and going on the water and the air makes clouds, and schools, machetes to law books. Nothing – not even religion – has clouds make rain, and the rain makes rivers, and the rivers feed the proven more effective than the gilded weapons of advertising and lakes and other rivers and the sea from which the sun keeps making commerce. clouds, and there is plenty of poetry in that, whether or not there So the cultural floor is a killing floor, and it’s littered with are any human beings here to say in iambic pentameter or rhyming smithereens. Reach down and you might pick up some fragments of alexandrines that they see it and approve. a Presocratic philosopher, a Zen master’s wink preserved in amber, With a few notorious exceptions, all the mammals and all the a story or two told by an aboriginal elder, or a sheaf of poems by one birds – that is, tens of thousands of species – train their young. This of the great poets who go by the name Anonymous. You’ll have to means they take an active part in defining who and what they really sift through a lot of rubbish to find these treasures, but plenty of are. It means that they – I should say we, we birds and mammals treasure is there: much more lying in the dust than you are likely to – have two kinds of heredity: genetic and exogenetic. One is based find in the superstructure. That’s why every true intellectual alive in securely in the body; the other is more perilously rooted in the mind. the present day is a garbage picker. These two kinds of heredity are as different as the hard disk Even if humans were good to each other, cultures would break and the RAM in your computer. The part that is written to the genes down. Cultures are mortal. If no one kills them, they die from old is like the part that is written to disk. It can easily be corrupted or[...]or inexorable destroyed, but it comes with a kind of insurance. It exists in multiple changes in the weather. copies, in the bodies of other human beings. That’s the back up: So long as the earth survives, humans can start over and other human beings, other members of the same living species. The build themselves a culture from the ground. But the ground is a part that is not genetic is always at risk. That’s the cultural part. As considerable start. Every human culture is really just an extension of soon as you turn off the power – as soon as you pull the plug on any the underlying culture known as nature. society, any[...]About ,500 years ago, a young scholar from the east coast any group of social animals – humans, wolves, moose, whales or of China, whose name was Liú Xié ( ), wrote a book he called whiskeyjacks, or any other species that trains and raises its young Wén xīn diāo lóng ( ), “The Literary Mind and the Carving – as soon as you wreck its social organization, the cultural part of its of Dragons.” In the opening chapter is a sentence I have loved and heredity is torn to smithereens. pondered for some time. The sentence says: |
 | [...]trash. But we didn’t create it, and if we destroy it, we cannot replace rì yu[...]. Literature, culture, pattern aren’t man-made. The culture of the Tao is not man-made, and the culture of humans is not man-made; This means, “sun and moon (), mountains and rivers it is just the human part of the culture of the whole. (): these are really the wén () of dào ( ).” Wén is the Chinese When you think intensely and beautifully, something word for pattern, for culture, and for literature or writing. And dào is happens. That something is called poetry. If you think that way and one of the few Chinese words most English speakers know, if only speak at the same time, poetry gets in your mouth. If people hear because they have heard of the Taoist masters Lao Zi and Zhuāng you, it gets in their ears. If you think that way and write at the same Zi (Lao Tzu and Chuang Tzu) and of Lao Zi’s book the Dàodé Jīng time, then poetry gets written. But poetry exists in any case. The (Tao Te Ching). question is only: are you going to take part, and if so, how? Dào (written Tao in the old missionary spelling, but always Simone Weil wrote something once in her notebook about pronounced with a d ) means way or path or street or road. It is not a the purpose of works of art, and the purpose of words: Il leur mystical term; you see it on street signs and maps all over China and appartient de témoigner à la manière d’un pommier en fleurs, à la Japan. But in Chinese philosophical tradition, dào, the Way, suggests manière des étoiles.¹ “Their function is to testify, after the fashion of the natural, inevitable way. The way of hot air is to rise; the way of blossoming apple trees and stars.” When words do what blossoming water is to boil when hot, freeze when cold, and run down hill when apple trees do, and what stars do, poetry is what you read or hear. liquid; the way of the mountain goat is to climb on the cliffs and eat Aristotle called this process m$mhsic [mímēsis]. This has been grass; the way of the grizzly is to eat berries and fish in the summer translated as “imitation,” but participation would be closer. It is and to hibernate in winter. In a still more general sense, dào means imitation in the culturally significant sense of the word: the sense something like reality, truth or existence. So what does it mean to be in which children imitate their elders and apprentices their masters. the wén of dào? It means to be the language and writing of being, M$mhsic means learning by doing. And words, as Weil reminds us, the culture of nature, the poem of the world itself. The culture are not just poker chips that are used for passing judgements or of nature is the culture all other earthly cultures are a part of: the passing exams. Words are the tracks left by the breath of the mind as culture of the whole which none of the parts can do without. it intersects with the breath of the lungs. Words are for shining, like Sun, moon, mountains and rivers are the writing of being, the apple blossoms, like stars, giving a sign that life is lived here too, that literature of what-is. Long before our species was born, the books thought is happening here too, among the human beings, just as it is had been written. The library was here before we were. We live in it. out there in the orchard and up there in the sky, and in the forest, in We can add to it, or we can try; we can also subtract from it. We can the oceans, in the mountains, where no humans are around.
|
 | [...]2007 171 Some people are led to the writing of poetry – or to painting, Water is indifferent in this way to objects that fall dance or music – on the promise that it will allow them to “express into it. The water does not weigh them; it is they themselves.” Insofar as you are a part of the older, richer, larger and who weigh themselves after bobbing up and down more knowledgeable whole we call the world, and insofar as you are a little while. a student or apprentice of that world, expressing yourself could well be worth the time and trouble it involves. But if it is really only your Poetry will weigh you[...]you give yourself to self that you are interested in, I venture to think that performing poetry. But taking the measure of the self is not the same as self someone else’s poem – reciting it or reading it aloud – is likely better expression. The reason for writing poetry is that poetry knows more medicine than writing. Poetry, like science, is a way of finding out than any of us who write it. – by trying to state perceptively and clearly – what exists and what is Poetry is what I start to hear when I concede the world’s going on. That is too much for the self to handle. That is why, when ability to manage and to understand itself. It is the language of you go to work for the poem, you give yourself away. Composing the world: something humans overhear if they are willing to pay a poem is a way of leaving the self behind and getting involved in attention, and something that the world will teach us to speak, if something larger[...]we allow the world to do so. It is the wén of dào: a music that we I remember reading a[...]from Casablanca learn to see, to feel, to hear, to smell, and then to think, and then to in 942, trying to explain why, after she’d embraced the central answer. But not to repeat. Mimesis is not repetition. doctrines of Christianity, she still refused to join the church. This is One way of answering that music is to sing. Humans, like what she said: birds, are able to make songs and pass them on. Human songs, like[...]bird songs, are part nature and part culture: part genetic predilection,[...]cultural inheritance or training, part individual inflection or pour moi, en raison de ma vocation propre, exige creation. These are the three parts of mimesis. If the proportion of que ma pensée soit indifférente à toutes les idées sans individual creation in human song is greater than inWhat it means is that nature and culture both are at greater risk eux-mêm[...]Another way of answering the music of the world is, of The degree of intellectual probity required of me, course, by telling stories. This is the most ancient and widespread by reason of my own vocation, demands that my of all philosophical methods. But story, like song, is not a genre that thought remain indiffer[...]r none…. humans invented. Story is an essential part of language, a basic part |
 | [...]MON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 172 of speech, just like the sentence, only larger. Words make sentences, a story – and in the mythtellers’ world, anything and everything is sentences make stories, and stories make up a still larger part of potentially of interest. To play a corresponding part in the kinds of speech, called a mythology. These are essential tools of thinking. equations scientists write, things must frequently play dead. And in The story is just as indispensable to thinking as the sentence. the scientific world, everything is potentially interesting too. People have tried to tell me that language is the source In other words, the mythteller thinks about the world by and basis of poetry. I’m pretty sure that’s backwards. Language is assuming that the world itself is thinking. The scientist – under the what thought and poetry produce. And stories are the fruit that current regime at any rate – assumes that it is not. language bears. You and I are stories told in ribonucleic acid. The The proposition that the world is empty of thinking is an Iliad is a story told in Greek. Stories are pretty ingenious at getting interesting myth in itself: one that has proven heuristically useful[...]well as hugely destructive. Yet it’s an odd myth – and so is any other Plato, for good reason, tells his myths, his stories, through – for a thinker to believe. Myths are theses, not beliefs. In normal, the mouth of a non-writer, Sokrates. This is a link to the older healthy cultures (which are not now easy things to find, among tradition of narrative philosophy, now ignored in a lot of the places humans or nonhumans) myths are numerous and various enough where philosophy is taught. If you enter into a truly oral culture, to make their literal acceptance quite unlikely. The work of the you find that almost all philosophical works are narrative. The mythteller or poet, like that of the scientist, is learning how to think, primary way – and maybe the only way – of doing sustained and not deciding what to believe. serious philosophy in an oral culture is by telling stories. The works When scientists reject a piece of work, they frequently of the Haida mythteller Skaay and those of the Cree mythteller describe it as bad science. This can mean pseudoscience disguised as Kâ-kîsikâw[...]excellent examples. Sokrates, I think, the real thing, or it can mean flawed science, the real thing in need would have been happy to sit at the feet of either one – not to of some correction. Poets and visual artists use essentially the same practise debating technique but to study real philosophy, as he is terminology. “Bad art” or “bad poetr[...]work, supposed to have studied once with Diotima of Mantinea. not perhaps beyond re[...]Is there such a thing as bad mythology in this double-barreled II sense? There is indeed. Bad mythology in the sense of fake mythology is almost What mythtellers do is what scientists do. They think about the everywhere you look in the present day. It comes in commercial world; they try out their hypotheses and keep the ones that work forms – for example, in the claims that drinking a certain brand and throw the other ones away. But the assumption made in of soda pop, driving a certain kind of car, or wearing a certain myth is that everything of interest is alive, so it can act its part in brand of clothes will make you a different person. It also comes in |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 173 social forms – the pseudomyths of racial and religious superiority, One of the people who lived through that difficult transition for example, routinely used as licenses for plain old selfis[...]e was called Íaxíshiílichesh (Yellow-Brow). He and greed. “Social mythology,” like its sister “social science,” is was born about 860 and died around 940: not the best of times remarkably prone to error. to be a native human in Montana. Early in his life the Crow were There is plenty of flawed mythology too: flawed in the same fugitives in their own land; from 870 until his death they were way that science can be flawed. Mythtellers are artists, and artists, missionary targets and noncitizens at best. It would be hard to like sci[...]a good education under such conditions. But from his father concise, economical statements; they have to see the wén in the dào. Iípiakaatesh (Magpie) and other old men, Yellow-Brow learned a They also have to see the dào in the wén; they have to leave room lot of traditional lore. for the facts in all their messy glory. Myth, like science (and like a In 90, Yellow-Brow’s life began to intersect with the life of bureaucracy), is flawed when it falls for its own explanations. I[...]t Lowie. Íaxíshiílichesh was a mythteller, you an example. Lowie was a scientist, but the two had much in common – more The Crow or Absároka people once ranged over most perhaps than either of them knew. of eastern and central Montana and a large part of Wyoming. Lowie was born in Vienna in 883. At the age of ten, he Beginning in 870 they were squeezed onto a series of reservations, moved with his family to New York City. There he spoke German wh[...]they were at home, English at school, and won prizes for his command of reduced to their present allotment, east of the Pryor Mountains, in Latin and Greek. At college he continued to do classics but[...]all of his free time on zoology and botany, then tried chemistry, You could say, if you’re determined to be cheerful, that the which led him into physics. After graduation, he decided to turn Crow have suffered less from the colonization than most other his status as perpetual outsider into a profession. He began to study indigenous groups in North America. Between the early eighteenth anthropology and linguistics at Columbia with Franz Boas. He also century and the early twentieth, disease and starvation reduced took a job as a field researcher for the American Museum of Natural their numbers by only about eighty per cent. The best estimate of History. their precolonial population is 8,000 to 0,000. The census of 905 So in the summer of 906, the 23-year-old Mr Lowie, whose showed a total of just over ,800. In 930 it was under ,700. After sense of the natural world had been formed in the grounds of that, the numbers began to rise. By the 990s, tribal enrolment Schönbrunn Palace and in Central Park, arrived by stagecoach in was back to precolonial levels – and most adults were bilingual in the Lemhi Valley, Idaho. He had much to learn, including how to English and Crow. speak and understand a little Shoshone, and how to saddle, ride |
 | [...]LUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 174 and feed a horse. The following summer he was in Alberta and If I saw another person, Montana, growing more comfortable in the saddle and learning bits if I spoke with someone sometimes, of Blackfoot, Cree, Lakhota and Crow. that would be alright. Over the next ten years, Lowie also learned some rudiments I’m unhappy all alone,” he said, they say. of Chipewyan, Hidatsa, Comanche, Hopi, Paiute, Ute and Washo, but it was in the Valley of the Little Bighorn, on the Crow Then Old Coyote meets mbiíaxaakum íatkaatum duúpkashem Reservation in Montana, that he formed his deepest friendships ishtú híshikyaatuk,[...]there every summer from I suspect – and a conversation begins. Mbalalásahtaauwishi?, Old 90 to 96 and went on studying the language all the rest of his Coyote asks: “Does it seem to you that anything exists?” Saap dalás life. Lowie’s last visit to the Crow was in 93. He spent the whole kootá? “What does your heart say?” By way of answer, one of the of that summer taking dictation, mostly from friends he had known grebes dives and stays down a very long time. He comes back with for twenty years. The person he listened to most was Yellow-Brow: mud and vegetable matter. Out of these, Old Coyote makes the Íaxíshiílichesh. world, complete with trees and grass, coulees and rivers. Using earth One of Yellow-Brow’s stories recounts, in roughly forty for his raw material, he also makes humans, all the other kinds of minutes, the creation of the world. It begins quite handsomely: waterbirds, and all the other animals – except of course for coyotes. One of those just shows up out of nowhere. Saápa mbiliílak Isaáhkawuate[...]As creation proceeds, Old Coyote becomes more and more mbalaáxtak. creative, and Íaxíshiílichesh begins to sound more and more like Empedokles. When the trickster makes the prairie chicken, for Ilák, « At duk mbi[...]claws, box-elder leaves, and a hairy caterpillar. This leads to some awáxpuk mbaliílituk lively dancing, and then to a lively discussion between the Old íchii·iwáachik. Coyote and a jealous, short-tempered bear who wants to do so[...]Shiilapé, “Yellow Nose,” the younger coyote, who has Where the water and the Old Coyote came from wandered in from nowhere, takes this opportunity to tell his elder I don’t know. brother how important it is for people to dislike each other. We[...]d speak different languages, he says, to further the cause of “And furthermore,” he said, “I’m unhappy[...] |
 | [...]kes that sudden lurch into defensive etiology. So what went mbaapém mbalélaas kawíilak, wrong in this case? Did Yellow-Brow – then an old man with no alíchilak alaxawiílak mbatuúchishdak, teeth and a much-admired storyteller – have a permanent g[...]against women? Did he simply feel like throwing his narrative[...]the myth to bait his old friend Robert Lowie, a man of intense the next day we’re not, propriety and reserve,⁴ who in 93, at the age of 48, was at long last if good and bad are stirred together, contemplating marriage? Luella Cole, the Berkeley psychologist then we’ll like what we can do for one another. whom Lowie did in fact marry in 933, was also in Montana in 93, watching Lowie and Yellow-Brow work. Yellow-Brow would have Flirting is also important, Shiilapé says – but right after that, watched her watching. The joke he played did damage to the myth, Shiilapé’s artful flirting with dangerous ideas is brought to a halt but it is evident that Yellow-Brow and Lowie both thought it was a and the myth gets into trouble. Old Coyote insists on describing, good one. at too great a length and with too little humor, some of the ways in which men should take advantage of women, and Íaxíshiílichesh III himself steps in to explain that Absároka men routinely lord it o[...]By coming to North America with his parents in 893, Robert One of the basic tasks of science and of mythology is Lowie was spared direct involvement in two world wars – but as an describing how things are and setting them in context. “Setting Austrian of Jewish descent, he spent a lot of time thinking about them in context” is often called “explaining why” – and, as everybody what he had escaped. It might be good for us to think about it too. knows, it is a never-ending process. One why always leads to In the autumn of 98, while Lowie was in New York, the another, and science and mythology march on. But explaining the German army was on maneuvers in the Ardennes. Among the many shape of the universe is one thing; justifying habitually shabby units on that front was a meteorological team. One member of behavior is something else. Myths that set out to explain something this team was a young man, 29 years old, whose civilia[...]was teaching philosophy. He was then very active in the Catholic justification, especially if what they explain is sociological. The Church but had been called, like many other academics, into mythteller, like the geneticist and the philosopher, should never military service. His military job was making periodic checks on have an agenda. windspeed and barometric pressure, then reporting these to senior None of the other stories that Yellow-Brow told to Lowie officers, who used the data to schedule attacks with poison gas. This
|
 | name was Martin Heidegger. Twenty-five years later, in the distinctions between enemies and allies. Their world has shrunk midst of another war, he continued to insist that it was noble to be from one to two. The two are known as “them” and “us.” German and godly to die for the fatherland. In Sophokles’ play, just as in Germany in 98 and again in Heidegger liked myths, he liked poetic stories, just as Plato 943, and among the Crow in Yellow-Brow’s youth, all the able- and Yellow-Brow did, but he seems to have lacked Plato’s suspicions. bodied men are in military service, and the women are therefore I don’t believe that Heideg[...]ests that poets be banished busy. No one is left to sing in the chorus except the elders. Again from anywhere. And I wonder if that has something to do with the and again, the old people of Thebes come out on stage and do a fact that he missed the crucial difference between the social myths, geriatric dance. And while they dance, they sing, and while they or pseudomyths, of the National Socialist movement and genuine sing, they think. At the core of the play, sung by these elders, is the myths – those to be found, for example, in Sophokles’ plays. song that reappears, like a lost dream, at the centre of Heidegger’s The centrepiece of Heidegger’s Introduction to Metaphysics book. In Greek, it sounds like this: is a chorus from Sophokles’ Antigone. That play has lasted a long time – but so has the social myth of Teutonic supremacy, so perhaps poll1 t1 \ein1 koœ\en ‹njr&pou longevity is no test of social value or of truth. The play, in any case, dein%teron p@lei; and especially the chorus Heidegger chose, seems to me to shine toˆto ka4 polioˆ p@ran some light on the distinction between social myths and real myths, p%ntou qeimer$w0 n%tw0 or the false myths and the true. Poetry, actually, is the test. The myth qwre†, peribruq$oisin of racial superiority doesn’t shine like a flower[...]poetic. That’s evidence – possibly not proof in itself, but te t1n Äpert!tan, Gƒn[...]tan ‹potr^etai, A few decades ago, when the War inand current piece of theatre Âppe$w0 g@nei pole^wn. to me and some of my friends. Much more recently, I’ve learned, it’s been important to a group of native women in Saskatchewan koufon%wn te fˆlon ›rn$jwn – and for equally good reasons. Antigone, remember, is thinking ‹mfibal7n ¡gei about connections and relations: about the tough coexistence of ka4 jhr‰n ‹gr$wn ¢jnh resemblances and differences. The people she’s surrounded by are p%ntou t’ ešnal$an f^sin obsessed with homogenization and division. They want absolute[...] |
 | [...]e† Heidegger translated the song into German. This is one d2 mhqana†c ‹gra^lou[...]‹mf4 l%fon zug‰0 Strangeness is frequent enough, but nothing o¦rei%n t’ ‹km…ta taˆron. is ever as strange as a man is.[...]hma ka4 ‹stun%mouc riding the grey-maned water, ›rg1c ˜did!xato ka4 dusa^lwn heavy weather on the southwest quarter, p!gwn Äpa$jreia ka4 jarred by the sea’s thunder, d^sombra fe^gein b@lh tacking through the bruise-blue waves. pantop%roc; ¡poroc ˜p’ oœd2n ¢rqetai Or he paws at the eldest of goddesses, t5 m@llon; ÈAida m%non[...]oœk ˜p!xetai; out of gifts and forgiveness, n%swn d’ ‹mhq!nwn fug1c driving the plough in its circle year after year xump@frastai. with what used to be horses.sof%n ti t5 mhqan%en Birds’ minds climb the air, yet he snares them, t@qnac Äp2r ˜lp$d’ ¢qwn and creatures of the field. tot2 m2n kak%n, ¡llot’ ˜p’ ˜sjl5n[...]n%mouc pare$rwn qjon5c and the flocks je‰n t’ ¢norkon d$kan of the deep sea. He unfurls Äv$polic; ¡polic Ítw0 t5 m3 kal5n his folded nets for their funeral shrouds. x^nesti t%lmac q!rin. Man the tactician. m#t’ ˜mo4 par@stioc So, as you see, by his sly g@noito m#t’ ¤son fron‰n[...]×c t!d’ ¢rdoi. his betters: the deep-throated goats of the mountain, |
 | [...]MON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 178 and horses. His yokes ride the necks I hold the very simpleminded view that everything is related of the tireless bulls who once haunted these hills. to everything else – and that every one is related to everyone else, and that every species is related to every other. The only way out And the sounds in his own throat of this tissue of interrelations, it seems to me, is to stop paying gather the breezes that rise in his mind. attention, and to substitute something else – hallucination, g[...]on committees pride, or hatred, for example – for sensuous connection to the facts. and learned to build houses and barns I think it is not the world’s task to entertain us, but ours to take an against blizzards and gales. interest in the world. He manages all and yet manages I also subscribe to the view – not original with me – that the nothing. Nothing is closed world is constructed in such a way as to be as interesting as possible. to the reach of his will, This is a deep tautology. Our minds, our brains, our hearts are and yet he has found no road out of hell. grown out of the world, just as buttercups and mushrooms are. The His fate, we all know, is precisely world is us, and we are little replicas and pieces of the world. How what he has never outwitted. could the world be anything other than as interesting as po[...]Yet all it takes to break that link is to try to control the world, More knowledge than hope in his hand, or take it for granted, or ask it not to change or not to complain and evil comes out of it sometimes, while we continue to carve it up. All it takes – and this is not, and sometimes he creeps toward nobility. evidently, very difficult to do – is to sever the identity of poetry and Warped on the earth’s loom thinking. and dyed in the thought of the gods, a man should add beauty and strength to his city. But he is no citizen whatsoever if he is tied to the ugly by fear or by pride or by greed or by love of disorder – or order. May no one who does not still wonder what he is and what he does suddenly arrive at my fireside. |
 | [...], Attente de Dieu (Paris: Fayard, 966): 65. 3 This and the following quotations are retranscribed from Rober[...]w Texts, edited by Luella Cole Lowie (Berkeley: U of California Press, 960): 204–28. The orthography used here is the standard modern spelling system for Crow, except that initial mb- is used consistently where the standard spelling uses either m- or b-, and initial nd- is used where the standard spelling calls for either n- or d-. 4[...]owie, Ethnologist: A Personal Record (Berkeley: U of California Press, 959). |
 | and Greening Nevada−Reno, published an outstanding anthology, Reading the A Survey of Montana’s Environmental Literature Roots (2004), which provides a solid survey of nature writing in the (a talk presented at the Myrna Loy Center for the Performing U.S. from the seventeenth century through the mid-nineteenth & Media Arts as part of the Helena [MT] Festival of the Book, century—contemporaries of H. D. Thoreau and his watershed October 2006)[...]book, Walden (854). Scholars of recent environmental history O. Alan Weltzien and literature point to three dates in the 960s which together[...]inaugurate modern environmentalism—and environmental writing: Six years into the new century, it is appropriate to survey the status ) the publication of Rachel Carson’s pivotal Silent Spring (962), of environmental literature in Montana. In so doing, I want to trace 2) the passage of the Wilderness Act (964), and 3) the launching two powerful streams as they converge in Big Sky Country: one, of Earth Day (970), an April tradition that abides, after thirty-six the robust condition of Montana literature, particularly in the past years, in many American neighborhoods and cities. two-three generations, and two, the equally striking proliferation It is beyond the scope of this essay/speech to define in any of environmental literature in the United States over the past two rigorous way “environmental literature.” For our purposes, I propose generations and more. Of course, my tracing is only sketchy. And that this kind of literature privileges physical setting, more often of course, these streams diverge as well as converge, and my riverine than not outdoors or in the field, as much as it does, say character. metaphor has limited validity and application. Nonetheless, it is Such writing, whatever the genre, explores the myriad ways in arguable that these streams course in the same direction, exist in which landscapes, local or distant, inform and change human proximity to one another, and spill into one another much more beings—or, how physical places ground us. That metaphor is crucial. than they flow apart. I want to explore an arbitrary set of dates and Often, landscapes themselves constitute mai[...]or at least occasions that mark their convergence and, thereby, the emergence forces. Environmental literature, or if you prefer, nature writing, of our contemporary environmental literature. Along the way I is often celebratory, joyful, or elegiac or wrathful[...]I with Genesis :28 (“Be fruitful and multiply,” etc.). It assumes a believe, epitomizes some of the best of that literature. biocentric, not anthropocentric, worldview. Of course, environmental literature—or, to use an older, It is worth noting that “nature writing” and “environmental though for some writers and readers, increasingly threadbare writing” as critical terms overlap substantially, though the latter or problematic term, nature writing—constitutes an old genre is more recent and carries more political connotations. For many and tendency in American literature, one subject to increasing readers, the former term remains the richer as it describes, if attention in college curricula, scholarship, and the like. Just a couple anything, a wider palette of literary effects that in some ways front of years ago, for example, Michael Branch, of the University of the natural world. Some would even argue that[...] |
 | [...]UMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 181 the extent it avoids overt suggestions of grassroots activism, for healthful environment. . . .” That’s the first “right” listed. It should example, expresses far deeper aesthetic and even ethical meanings surprise no one that[...]tive. under the generous sunlight of that primary Constitutional “right.” What is of relevant interest in Montana during this period? After all, our National Forest and BLM lands alone comprise an In 96, A. B. Guthrie, Jr., granted the state the use of the title area the size of Maine. The Beaverhead−Deer Lodge National of his most famous novel. So Montana is the only state with Forest in my back yard, Montana’s largest public land unit, clocks its official descriptor, and license plate motto, derived from a in at 3,300,000 acres. As we all know, our state is the envy of many novel. Of course, The Big Sky, covering the fur trapper period, Americans who crave the outdoors but whose fears about our 830−43, chronicles exploitation of a resource, beaver, as well as winters, if not our lower standard of living (i.e. wage and salary the “consumption” of friendships and Native Americans with its levels), keep[...]punished literature negotiates between the idealism of those Constitutional by his violence. I took part in the 997 Missoula conference, “Fifty phrases, the felt reality of our national and state forests and BLM Years After The Big Sky,” expanding my talk into an essay that lands, and the legacy of pollution symbolized by Butte’s Berkeley was included in the book by the same name published a couple Pit, the Livingston freight yards, the old Zortman-Landusky gold of years later. In that essay, titled in part “Economic Opportunity mine, the Clark Fork between Butte and Missoula, and all those or Wilderness Solace?” I suggest a paradigm shift, in Montana Superfund sites. Add to the list as you must. literature, from the former to theOf course, Montana gained national attention with it[...]g climaxes Ride With Me, Mariah Montana (990), the revised, 972 Constitution because it foregrounds environmental final novel in his Montana trilogy, with Jick McCaskell’s decision[...]not resource exploitation. It rewrites, or steals the to deed the family ranch in “Scotch Heaven”—along the Rocky spotlight from, our motto, Oro y Plato. In fact it’s the only state Mountain front, above Dupuyer—to The Nature Conservancy, constitution that celebrates landscapes. In case you’ve not read it his two grown daughters being uninterested or unwilling to run lately, its Preamble begins, “We the people of Montana, grateful it. Doig has his protagonist refuse to sell out to the highest bidder, to God for the quiet beauty of our state, the grandeur of our particularly that rascal, Williamson, who’d prefer to own all the mountains, the vastness of our rolling prairies, and desiring to ranches nearby. improve the quality of life. . . .” Obviously, the latter derives from When I arrived in the Beaverhead Valley a couple of years and depends upon the former. In Article II, our Declaration of later and immersed myself in The Last Best Place (988−89), students Rights, Section III famously begins, “All persons are born free and at UM−Western informed me, with predictable pride, that this have certain inalienable rights. They include the right to a clean and title accurately describes Montana—unl[...] |
 | [...]WINTER 2007 182 far northwest, to Alaska. The title suggests some alignment with Newby and Suzanne Hunger don’t include environmental thos[...]r. Yet literature, though their subsequent list of “surveys” includes “nature its historical s[...]iterary Montana into eight periods writing.” And the book’s first essay, Ellen Meloy’s “Uncooke[...]nmental writing—with Montana: Naturalists and the Transcendent Feast,” scans Montana notable exceptions in its final two sections, Contemporary Fiction nature writing from Lewis and Clark through the present. In and Contemporary Poetry. Instead, the burden of the tome addition, neither of the substantive works of Montana literary records exploration narratives, Butte industrialism (cf. the opening criticism—William Bevis’s Ten Tough Trips (990; 2003) and paragraph of Dashiell Hammett’s Red Harvest, 929, set in Butte), Ken Egan’s Hope and Dread in Montana Literature (2003)—uses homesteading, and massive cattle operations. Unsurprisingly,[...]e as a primary lens through which to assess poems and stories published in the final two sections celebrate, our literary heritage. It could be argued, however, that the second, much more viscerally, Montana’s extraordinary topographies. Or privileged term of Egan’s central thesis—“pragmatic comedy,” or a they situate them in the foreground. We’re a long ways past the mature set of adjustments and accommodations to the landscapes historical exploitation plotted in The Big Sky. within which one lives and works—suggests patterns of resource When I arrived in Dillon in 99, the then-president told use and celebration rather than resource depletion or industrial- me that of Montana’s traditional triad—agriculture, logging, and scale degradation. mining—only the first remained. That year, William Kittredge, in It would be interesting to plot the greening in three recent many regards a dean of Montana letters over the past thirty-five collections, all published in the young, twenty-first century: The years, published his memoir, Hole in the Sky, a profound criticism New Montana Story (2003), The Best of Montana’s Short Fiction of the ranching practices of his family, headed by his patriarchal (2004), and the brand new Montana Women Writers: A Geography grandfather. The ways in which the Kittredges drained the of the Heart (2006). The latter, incidentally, is organized under tule marshes and tilled ever more acres in Oregon’s Warner three rubrics (in order): “Plains,” “Mountains,” and “Towns.” Valley, thereby destroying its ecosystems, become in Kittredge’s That ordering once again privileges our natural environments chronicle an eloquent shorthand for fatally myopic agribusines[...]Constitution’s Preamble) over our settlements. In habits in the Intermountain West, one that drives several of his its introduction, Montana literary scholar[...]of the wide range of literary writing published by women in our By the 990s, then, Montana literature is clearly greening, state before Guthrie, let alone after him. I believe each of these though that tendency is not foregrounded in Writing Montana: anthologies includes m[...]at could be called environmental Literature Under the Big Sky (996). In their list of “relatively literature. It’s a matter of emphasis—and, in many cases, a ignored subjects” this strong collection showcases, editors Rick foregrounding of preservationist themes, or of natural resource |
 | [...]conservation. Sometimes, too, it’s a matter of genre: for example, thirty years; the Institute directs the “Wilderness and Civilization” nonfiction, particularly the personal essay, lends itself to overtly curriculum, which is still going strong. The Master’s degree environmental writing. program in Environmental Studies has hosted, for approximately Instead of analyzing these anthologies for their green fifteen years, an annual Environmental Writing Institute, held content, though, I want to mark a few examples of environmental every May (five days) for many years at the Teller Wildlife Refuge, literature’s coming of age. In the early 990s, for example, a new along the Bitterroot River at Corvallis. Major environmental organization is born. ASLE, or the Association for the Study writers—Peter Matthiesson, Gretel Erlich, Terry Tempest of Literature and Environment, hosted the first of its biannual Williams, Rick Bass, and John Elder among them—have served summer conferences in 993. It had been born as an official as writers-in-residence for this program. I was fortunate enough scholarly organization in the year or two before then. ASLE is a to participate in the 997 Institute, and worked under the generous broadly conceived, interdisciplinary organization that attracts and leadership of Alaskan nature writer, Richard Nelson. includes lots of naturalists as well as literature-oriented folks like National conferences and degree programs provide some myself who are obsessed with the outdoors and spend as much indicators with which one can plot the greening of Montana time as possible doing “field studies,[...]have described it. literature. Other markers of our increasing regard for our vast Besides this big conference, ASLE publishes ISLE, Interdisciplinary mountains and grand prairies reveal themselves through such a Studies in Literature and Environment, a fat, semi-annual volume recent collection as Imagining the Big Open: Nature and Play in teeming with scholarly articles, nonfiction and poetry, and book the New West (2003). This solid collection uses Robert Redford’s reviews.[...]LE affiliates exist. I cinematic West, and the Sundance Institute and catalogue, as a describe ASLE because The University of Montana−Missoula shorthand to p[...]ccompanying regional hosted its third conference, in 997, thanks to (retired) Professor in-migration in recent decades. Imagining the Big Open argues that Henry “Hank” Harrington, ASLE member and former modes of play have eclipsed if not replaced traditional modes of English Department chair who changed affiliations by joining work in the region, with deeply ambivalent economic consequen[...]Studies faculty. More about that ’97 It is not my intention to pursue those; rather, I want[...]the fact that contemporary environmental literature in the Big Sky UM−Missoula, for three years during the early 970s, extols play as well as work amidst our remarkable landscapes. And sponsored a chapter of Round River Conservation Studies, an to the extent that it makes the case for preservation, and indicts our interdisciplinary environmental studies program that paved the lengthy track record of despoliation and habitat loss, it insistently way for the Environmental Studies Bachelor’s degree program[...]tional “right.” Forestry School has sponsored the Wilderness Institute for about I turn to three writers who embody this literature. To do
|
 | [...]MON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 184 so is, of course, to exclude a far greater number of writers who Clark Fork River or in the woods of western Montana. These could just as easily be di[...]riters. lyrical essays are meditations on place and explore, as does much Certainly a number of our prominent poets since Richard Hugo, contemporary naturalistic writing, the endless marriage of identity and Hugo himself for that matter, focus upon Montana landscapes with place—the myriad ways in which observed and felt details of for particular reasons in their poetics: Roger Dunsmore, poet the natural world inform our sense of self and enable us to make laureate Sandra Alcosser, Greg Keeler, Robert Wrigley, Melissa sense of, even as we further question and critique, the greater world Kwasny, Mark Gibbons, Rick Newby, and Paul Zarzyski, to name within which humans crowd. As William Kittredge remarks in just a few. Additionally, I think about the essential ways in which his introduction, “Meditation, throughout this storytelling book, writers like Mary Clearman Blew and Judy Blunt use details of is occasioned by personal anecdote and natural place.” Condon’s their home ground to[...]speculations about one’s place within the natural and constructed think about the Salish novelist, Debra Magpie Earling, in whose world usually occur along creeks or streams. For Condon, a river Perma Red (2002), the Mission Valley itself arguably comprises the runs through it. main character. On every page of Earling’s dark, lyrical novel, she That is emphatically the case for David James Duncan, insistently charges the fields and forests and streams, all watched Oregon novelist who migrated to Lolo-Missoula many years ago. over by the stunning Mission Range itself, within which her l[...]ection to date, My Story as Told Louise White Elk and Baptiste Yellow Knife, play out their tangled by Water (200), was published by Sierra Club Books. The Sierra destiny. Her landscapes pulse, their rhythms in some respects Club remains, in some circles in my county, a deeply derogatory redeeming the sorry stories of many of her characters. affiliation and label, but in fact Sierra Club members count All three writers I have chosen, white males and transplants themselves across Montana’s broad environmental community. like myself, at times sing the lamentation famously advanced by Duncan’s old-fashioned subtitle, if not his publisher, points up his Guthrie’s Uncle Zeb Calloway in The Big Sky (947): “She’s all gone. passion[...]ism: “confessions, Druidic rants, reflections, The whole shitaree.” More often, though, they contr[...]bird-watchings, fish-stalkings, visions, songs and prayers refracting Caudill’s doomsday relative.[...]light, from living rivers, in the age of the industrial dark.” Duncan Phil Condon, with an MFA from Missoula’s famed Creative wears his heart on his sleeve, and his essays make a case for Writing program, has published a collection of stories and a grassroots activism, often blending[...]lla, as well as a novel. More recently, he joined the graduate (those “Druidic rants”). My Story is divided into three sections, Environmental Studies faculty at UM−Missoula, and not long and the second section, simply titled Activism, is the longest (eight ago, he published Montana Surround: Land, Water, Nature, and essays including the collection’s longest, “A Prayer for the Salmon’s Place (2004). The majority of its fourteen essays are set along the Second Coming”). |
 | [...]LL 2006–WINTER 2007 185 Probably the best example of a Montana environmental mid-990s and more recent stories, as well as several of his novellas, writer I know well, one who often writes out of a rhetoric of weather or seasons or a range of outdoors locations lyrically drive advocacy, is Rick Bass. Bass is a prolific writer who, in the mid- plots and transform characters. Most of the stories in the fairly 980s, found his way to the Big Sky’s northwest corner, and has recent collection, The Hermit’s Story (2002), demonstrate the sunk taproots there ever since. Still not fifty years old, he has primacy of physical setting. I want to glance, for a final[...]ver twenty books, more nonfiction than fiction, and at Where The Sea Used To Be (998), by far Bass’s longest fiction to virtually all of them can safely be described as environmental date. I have taught it more than once and find, to my gratification, literature. It is no accident that Duncan and Bass are close friends that many students like it very much. The novel uses Bass’s and brothers in the cause, nor should it surprise that Bass is active favorite home country, the Yaak, to create the lives of a close-knit in ASLE as well as the Montana Wilderness Association and the community, including many eccentrics, w[...]sely attuned Yaak Valley Forest Council. He lives the braided life of solitary to the daily and seasonal rhythms of their woods and river valley. writer and grassroots activist. At that 997 ASLE conference in With texts such as Where The Sea Used To Be, Montana makes claim Missoula, Bass read his story, “Fiber,” a high water mark in his to first-rate “ecofiction,” to coin[...]polemical writing. He has been featured twice at the Wilma Condon, Duncan, and Bass give us some idea of the strong Theatre (the evening, “gala” readings) during the annual Montana environmental writing being produced in the Big Sky at the Festival of the Book, and a few springs ago, he received the H. G. beginning of the new century. I presume this kind of writing will Merriam Award for significant contr[...]. continue growing rapidly among writers and readers in our state, In some respects, Bass’s first Montana book, Winter: blessed as it is with generous, unpeopled spaces. It is no surprise Notes from Montana (99) represents an overture of most of the that local writing will increasingly privilege our extraordinary subsequent career. Perhaps it is his fiction that constitutes his heritage of natural landscapes and, in so doing, emphasize ways of strongest contributions to environmental literature. In many of his being in these landscapes other than work, or use. |
 | [...]Summer Chamber Music and they recorded a special CD entitled, In Performance Live at St. Festival[...]Timothy’s Chapel on the ECO Classics label. The album features Wilbur W. Rehmann performances of the quartet including C Major, K.465 by Wolfgang[...]talian Serenade for String Quartet by Hugo During the summer, in the upper reaches of the Flint Creek valley, Wolf, and the Souvenir de Florence for String Sextet by Peter Illyich 600 feet directly above Georgetown Lake, lies the home of some Tschaikovsky. The quartet is made up of Peter Zazofsky, violin; of the sweetest chamber music in the Rocky Mountain West. St. Lucia Lin, violin; Steven Ansell, viola; and Michael Reynolds, cello. Timothy’s Chapel Summe[...]tanding Their music will enthrall you and carry you away—perhaps even to nationally recognized classical and jazz artists to this off-the- St. Timothy’s. beaten-path chapel for summer concerts. The concert season runs The summer season at the chapel can also yield a musical from early June through August every summer with an amazing surprise or two. A thirteen-voi[...]ensemble called view overlooking Georgetown Lake and the surrounding Pintlar Coro Nuevo from Miss[...]and secular music, and the Celtic Dragon Pipe Band, also from Even the ghosts in the mostly abandoned ghost-town of Missoula, have appeared at the chapel. The pipe band was formed Southern Cross sometimes start moving and swaying to the music to promote Scottish culture by provi[...]e recently Scottish Highland-style piping and drumming ensemble. included members of the Muir String Quartet and the Taylor Solo vocalists also have[...]prano Eigsti Trio. I didn’t see any ghosts when the Wilbur Rehmann Melina Pyron and baritone Curt Olds (with accompanist Gerald Quintet played up there two years ago, but I certainly imagined the Steichen) both were recent summer season artists. These artists green mountain and the blue-green lake below were inhabited by ha[...]al other-worldly spirits—or maybe it was simply the movement of and contemporary fare, including such productions as Three Penny the clouds in turmoil and the sound of thunder as a summer storm Opera and Stephen Sondheim’s A Little Night Music. rolled across the lake. Besides these outstanding artists, what sets the St. Two years ago, in the summer of 2005, the season kicked off Timothy’s Summer Season apart from concerts in more urban or with the Montana-based Wilbur Rehmann jazz quintet followed cosmopolitan settings is the incredibly beautiful Pintlar Mountains by the Muir String Quartet and Friends. The festival began in 995 that surround the little chapel—and the aquamarine waters and the members of the Muir String Quartet have been invited of Georgetown Lake shimmering below. The wind as it howls back each year. bringing in a summer thunderstorm only adds to this magical The Muir String Quartet has numerous recordings on CD, place. To be in the chapel and look out the stained glass windows
|
 | [...]mmon Views—Fall 2006–Winter 2007 188 on the surrounding landscape is to be literally closer to the spirits. Orchestra after a successful audition at the TCU/Cliburn Piano To walk outside and smell the clear mountain air and listen to Institute. His should be a thrilling concert. the branches in the trees swaying in the wind is an experience On August 5 Montana will be well represented by the jazzy that allows the music and the moment to continue long after the Adam Platt Trio. Adam Platt burst onto the jazz scene at the age concert is over. Lingering afterward doesn’t detract from the music of ten, when he became the youngest person to ever win the solo but only enhances it. piano competition at the Lionel Hampton Jazz Festival in Moscow, In 2007, St. Timothy’s Summer Concert series will[...]Idaho. Platt hails from Bozeman, Montana, but is currently playing June 24 with the jazz vocalist Jeni Fleming based in Bozeman. music in the Boston to New York City corridor. Most recently, Fleming and her trio have recorded a couple of CDs and have Platt studied at the New England Conservatory and Berklee won fans from one end of Montana to the other and beyond. They College of Music with mentors Michael Cain, Bob Moses, and recently traveled to Nashville to record their latest album. Joanne Brackeen. Living and teaching in Boston, he has recorded On July 8 the series will bring back perennial favorites four CDs, the most recent being Embrace, a duo album of all the Muir String Quartet and Guests in another performance of original music with Montana bassist Kelly Roberti. American and European classical music. The Muir String Quartet Rounding out the series on August 26 is the Werner Quartet. has premiered works by esteemed A[...]s Young musicians Andree, Mariel, Luc, and Helene Werner, from (String Quartet #4), Joan Tower (Night Fields), and Ezra Laderman Belgrade, have been students of the cello and piano since the age of (String Quartet #9). Their stunning performances of the complete five. They have each developed a[...]Quartet cycles will stir your soul. Don’t miss this they bring to both their solo and ensemble playing. Most recently world-renowned st[...]these young musicians performed at the Gindi Auditorium in Los Next in the 2007 series on July 22 is twenty-four-year-old Angeles as part of University Women’s Young Artists Series, and pianist Stephen Beus. Numerous critics have compared his playing in March of this year they were featured performers at Reynolds favorably to that of the young Van Cliburn. Stephen has been Recital Hall for the MSU Guest Artist Series. invited to perform with the Whitman Symphony in April, with the That really rounds out the 2007 summer chamber music Walla Walla Symphony in October, and in various cities across the festival at St. Timothy’s. It opens and closes with jazz, but some United States. Most recently Stephen was chosen to perform the outstanding young classical musicians are on tap in between. third concerto of Rachmaninov with the Fort Worth Symphony |
 | [...]St. Timothy’s chapel itself was founded as an ecumenical Anaconda ministry affiliated with the Presbyterian Church USA. It was Pad N Pencil 406-563-3524 dedicated and gifted in 965 by the Crete Dillon and John W. Beyond Necessity 406-563-328 Bowman family of Sterling, Illinois, in remembrance of their Beatriz Pitcher 406-563-266 son, Timothy Dillon Bowman, who died at the age of eighteen. The festival was begun by Pastor Joseph McCabe as Bozeman a series of informal recitals with violinist Gene Andrie and Cactus Records 406-587-0245 organist Karen Burgan. In the 980s the recitals evolved into benefit concerts. Today, the festival is offered for the enjoyment Butte of fine music in a superb acoustical setting with a spectacular Butte Books and Books 406-782-9520 view of the Pintlar Mountains and Georgetown Lake. Higgins Hallmark 406-494-2244 In addition to the summer music festival, the chapel has a summer ministry with visiting guest[...]unday Helena morning June through August. The chapel is also a popular Leslie’s Hallmark/Capit[...]purchase tickets, you can Philipsburg go to the festival website at www.st-timothys-chapel.org or[...]rg Granite County Museum 406-859-3020 head to one of these Montana ticket sellers:[...]Season tickets are $60 for adults and $45 for students[...]Individual concerts are $15 adults and $10 students.
|
 | [...]S—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 190 David Murray and the Montana Jazz Community: Three Views Note: Saxophonist and clarinetist David Murray, called by the Village Voice the “greatest tenor saxophonist of his generation” and an astonishingly prolific artist—he has recorded more than ninety albums as leader or co-leader and at least that many with other groups—has a long history with Montana musicians, and in particular with Bozeman bassist Kelly Roberti, who has toured extensively with Murray in the U.S. and Europe. To hear the two artists together, listen to David Murray Quartet: Live at the Village Vanguard (995). . Alexandra Swan[...]ssist Kelly Roberti was hit by a car while riding his motorcycle. The driver didn’t stop and Kelly was left in the road with severe injuries to his hands, legs, and head. Although he did not have health insurance, he did have community insurance—that of having consistently worked to further music, in particular jazz music, in Montana statewide for the past twenty- five years. Lots of people have appreciated that work, and of course were moved by the situation Kelly found himself in. When jazz pianist Ann Tappan spearheaded a benefit for Kelly last October at the Emerson Cultural Center, the response from musicians and community members was huge. All kinds of fans, musicians, and David Murray performing in Bozeman. Photograph well wishers showed up to enj[...]sical, © 2006 Alexandra Swaney. popular, and jazz music provided by Matthew Savery, Erik Funk, Phil Aaberg, and many others, including the Kelly Roberti Sextet, |
 | [...]a substitute bass player. It was a great success, and to play. The sounds created in that relatively small room were Kelly eventually began to play again. One of his gigs was a series of unbelievably powerful, passionate, spiritual, and cleansing. David national dates with David Murray, the great tenor saxophonist. may have the most powerful tenor sound on the planet, and to be Telescope forward now to April 2, 2006, when I walked into in his presence that afternoon was a gift. The band played selections the Bozeman residence of Frank and Jirina Cikan, to hear a concert of his music, and arrangements from Kelly and his Sextet. All with David Murray and the Kelly Roberti Sextet: (Kelly, bass; Ann the musicians were playing with entire concentration. In an Tappan, piano; Brad Edwards, drums; MJ Williams, trombone, astonishingly vibrant and jubilant rendition of Amazing Grace, all Ralph Sappington, trumpet; and Alan Fauque, saxophone). The the instrumentalists stopped dead at one point and MJ Williams Cikans are big jazz fans and often sponsor jazz and other concerts sang a chorus a cappella. It was stunning. I was sitting next to my in their large living room. Gathered around Ann Tappan at the longtime friend Wilbur in the second row of chairs—we couldn’t piano and Kelly on bass, are a number of high school students, and believe our good fortune in just being there. saxophonist Wilbur Rehmann. They are taking David’s workshop Those of us who love jazz are grateful to those of you who and are playing solos in turn. I watch and listen. They are talented also love it, play it, and make it happen right here, and support the people and David has been generous with his time, offering them local jazz communities. technique, advice, and his own amazing blowing. For several years now, Ann Tappan has conducted an after- Note: A somewhat different version of this report by Alexandra school workshop for high school jazz band students, teaching the Swaney appeared in State of the Arts, the publication of the Montana Arts art of combo playing. It started when former band director Russ Council. Newberry asked her to do an after-school program that would produce great soloists for the jazz band. Ann teaches theory and 2. MJ Williams harmony and usually has three combos of young people playing together. By the time they are in a combo, she says, they are out Working with David Murray was an unexpected large life playing gigs. One of her recent students, Emma Dayhuff, a bass lesson for me. It felt like I got a glimpse of some terrain that I player, has just won a scholarship to Oberlin College in Jazz Studies. suspected existed, but never saw[...]David Murray After a brief break, students and audience took their seats seems to marshal all his energy, concentration, and awareness for the concert and the band entered. A surprise addition, trumpet with a deliberate un-dramatic ease. There is no bravado, no false player Jack Walrath (Montana native, veteran of the Charles confidence involved in his prodigious output. It was for me a look Mingus Band), made the group a septet, and when David Murray into another universe. To say that he has command of a very large reappeared, the excitement was palpable, and the band began vocabulary would be a silly understatement; to understand what
|
 | [...]MON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 192 he is saying with it is the more important point. My experience ever since he played in the Berkeley Reunion Band back in the late on the bandstand listening and watching was of being entirely in Seventies, and on occasion, whenever the opportunity presented the moment and knowing that the moment was part of a huge itself, we have worked gigs together. I am very familiar with his continuum of written, recorded and improvised music and the playing and his warm and complex personality. Kelly had been sounds of life in all its forms. The story teller, the preacher, the through a terrible year culminating in a tragic motorcycle accident painter, the historian, the sonic architect were all present and that left him weak and barely able to walk and move around—let there for us to view and enjoy whether we recognized what we alone play his instrument, the acoustic bass. This was to be a major were hearing or not. The really great thing about this music is Montana concert for him and his enormously talented co-leader, that it is not sentimental and everyone’s experience of it is totally David Murray. unique. Composer/musician[...]like Ornette Coleman, Murray is a multi-reed player on tenor sax and bass clarinet Henry Threadgill, Lester Bowie, and David Murray, to name a among other members of the woodwind family. I first heard him few, offer the listener the opportunity to experience the world of in concert with the World Saxophone Quartet in the Eighties music without the constraints of commercialism. One could not be in Helena. That he is incredibly gifted as a musician/performer, lulled[...]osition “Silence=Death.” Toe arranger, and composer is an understatement. Murray also tapping was never in great evidence at concerts performed by the collaborated with the late Don Pullen on Hammond B-3 organ at Art Ensemble of Chicago. I like fun-loving entertainment as much a concert in Helena and a subsequent recording entitled, Shakill’s as the next person but I crave the new, unexplained, non-self- Warrior. Murray creatively held his own against Pullen’s very referential, thought-[...]ous, “anything can happen” expressive and massive sound on the B-3. Together Pullen and moments that the masters of this art form can bring to us. Murray were incredibly creative and formidable. I viewed this Bozeman concert as a great opportunity to 3. Wilb[...]hear and participate in some small way in a not-to-miss jazz event.[...]I reserved my ticket for the Sunday afternoon concert and the Two giants of jazz, one from Montana, Kelly Roberti, and workshop and headed to Bozeman. the other from all over the world, David Murray, hosted a house Mr. and Mrs. Frank Cikan have graciously opened their concert in Bozeman. And David Murray was going to conduct an house to jazz musicians when other venues in Bozeman only afternoon jazz workshop. At least that’s what the somewhat cryptic booked foot-stomping and beer-guzzling bands. I had heard about email notice from Kelly Roberti said that appeared in my inbox the Cikans’ house jazz concerts through mutual frie[...]own gigs to attend one. I have worked with and listened to Kelly Roberti for years, The Cikans’ living rooms were set up with fo[...] |
 | [...]007 193 enough to hold about 50−60 people and a few of the chairs to play with his old friend and colleague Kelly Roberti. In fact, were filled by young Bozeman-area musicians (who were, not the two of them had just completed a short tour of clubs in the surprisingly, mostly saxophone players) eager to hear and learn Midwest. from Murray and Roberti. Murray led the discussions and Then we were off to the races again. Everyone played well: demonstrations, but Roberti provided ample backup rhythm the Roberti−Tappan−Edwards rhythm section is as tight and whenever needed. We started out just playing long sustained notes powerful as a steamroller and all the soloists sounded great—not a so Murray could hear our sound. He took particular care in making slacker in the bunch. And the Montana musicians held their own sure that everyone had time to play and for him to listen to their with Murray and Walrath. sound. He gently coached and prodded every musician to achieve I was struck once again by the power and creativity of David “their best sound” as an individual. He offered occasional words Murray both on tenor sax and bass clarinet. But something else of encouragement to each of us. Then he demonstrated various struck me too. The arrangements, mostly by Ralph Sappington, musical forms and figures, from blues to bebop and beyond. When were absolutely great. From traditional gospel tunes to the he blew, the windows rattled, and when we all played together, the original songs, Sappington’s arrangements were especially good. house rocked! His main points were to “get to know every nook It is not easy for a group of eight musicians to come together for and cranny of your instrument so that it becomes an extension of two concerts and not be stepping all over each other’s solos and you so you don’t have to think about it.” harmony parts—but this group achieved the necessary cohesion After the workshop I went up to Roberti and gave him a big to sound good, every time. I was also reminded of how absolutely welcome-back hug, and he had a huge smile on his face. He walked wonderful MJ Williams is as a vocalist—no schmaltzy vocal with a cane but he played with strength and heart. It was a relief to histrionics and no smarmy sell-yourself-come-hither looks—just see and hear him again. pure gold wonderful voice. She sang an incredible a cappella The concert began after a short break and Murray and version of Amazing Grace that focused everyone, including he[...]no, Brad Edwards on fellow musicians, in the moment. drums, Alan Fauque on saxophones, Ralph S[...]d to look at my seat companion, Alexandra Swaney, and MJ Williams on trombone and vocals. Late in the concert, Jack and we both were awestruck and silent before a rush of applause Walrath on trumpet joined the crew (he had just flown in from the and shouts of joy. What an afternoon of jazz. East Coast and the flights were delayed.) The group was clearly working to support Murray, and he returned the compliment by allowing each musician his or her time in the spotlight. Murray spoke after the first song and said that he came back to Montana |
 | An Essay & A Poem fr[...]a artist Isabelle Johnson. They shared a lifetime of ranching and living on and loving this tough land. Both had sought . Donna Forbes[...]schooling far from home, studying and learning at fine art schools and the world’s great art museums. Note: This essay first appeared in the publication accompanying the Returning home to Montana, the geographic isolation exhibition, Bill Stockton: The Uncommonness of Life, mounted by the forced obscurity upon them as artists and they endured a painful Holter Museum of Art, Helena, Montana, in early 2007. It is reprinted lack of recognition by galleries and museums. The friendship Bill here by kind permission of the author and the Holter Museum of shared with Isabelle meant survival, intellectually and artistically. Art. Our thanks to Donna Forbes, former executive director of the Respect for each other’s work was unqualified. A keen sensitivity Yellowstone Art Museum, and to the staff of the Holter Museum for to this western landscape came with long years of working the their invaluable assistance. land—and looking, always looking. Visual perceptions were[...]filtered through first-hand familiarity with the masterpieces of world painting. Central Montana is rocky, dry, beautiful. Tough. The image of Bill Stockton is imprinted on my mind whenever I wander through those sandstone bluffs, the pine-covered foothills and sage-crusted prairie, the willow-bordered little streams. He was tall and rangy, with weathered skin stretched over a strong face slightly skewed from a boyhood farm accident. An outdoor man who loved his sheep, his gruffness belied a tender heart and exquisite sensitivity to the visual world. His sense of humor was apt to burst forth unexpectedly with a sharp bark of laughter at the silliness of life, particularly the “dudes” he would see traveling the western countryside looking for some authentic co[...]d for a small sheep rancher to tolerate phoniness of any kind. Installation View: Bill Stockton: The Uncommonness of Life, Holter Museum of Art, I met Bill early in the fifties through his good Helena, MT, January 16–Apr[...] |
 | [...]Both were exceedingly tough self-critics. At the end of her life, Isabelle would say to me, “Bill’s the best of us all.” Bill’s other great friend was Montana artist Bob DeWeese. After Bob and Isabelle were gone, he wrote: Over the years, my mentors have been Rembrandt, Degas, Cezanne, Picasso, Wyeth, Pollock, and Munch. I admired these masters, but I was also influenced, from example, by my contemporaries: Isabelle Johnson and Bob DeWeese. From Isabelle I learned that what was around me was all important. From Bob I learned that the imperfections of honesty contained the real truths. I never told them that. I shou[...]Bill’s remarkable abstract paintings from the fifties were explorations of what lay under his feet as he trudged the countryside: snow, wild flowers, grasses, rocks. He had absorbed the lessons of abstraction into his own vocabulary. Many of these important paintings were shown in Los Angeles in the sixties but there were no sales. As the years went by he became inventive with new materi[...]markers, oil sticks, watercolors as he moved more and more toward landscapes and small portraits of family and friends. Always the realities of this harsh and beautiful Montana land were sparingly laid down with great honesty. Sculpture drew his attention, and many pieces from this period are now scattered around the region in public and private collections. (I own an early piece, the head of a young woman.) Always Bill Bill Stockton, Brush at the Bottom of the Hill, 1987, livestock marker and drew. He was a brilliant draftsman. His sketches of ewes during pencil on paper, 24 x 18 inches. Collection of the Yellowstone Art Museum, lambing are loving and tender, and very real. Many were included Billings, MT. Gift of Miriam Sample. |
 | [...]NTER 2007 197 Bill Stockton, Elvia’s Weed and Flower Garden, 1993, oil pastel on paper. Collection of Montana Museum of Art & Culture, Missoula. Gift of Miriam Sample. |
 | [...]UMLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 198 in his book, Today I Baled Some Hay to Feed the Sheep the Coyotes 2. Rick Newby Eat. The sharp laugh when he told me the title couldn’t hide his ironic acceptance of those frequent misfortunes that plagued a[...](after, and in memory of, Bill Stockton) In the spring of 993, Miriam Sample and I traveled to the Stockton ranch to look at five decades of Bill’s work. At the end We drive the road through sere grasslands of the day we had selected over seventy pieces for the Yellowstone and into watered canyons, seeking Art Museum’s collection, which Miriam purchased. Bill added THE NEW BRANCH OF THE PICASSO TREE. another group of drawings. Now a major part of his work would be We pass through this dusty town divorced preserved in a museum as part of the state’s heritage. from modernity. We hope for a bracing vision. Bill was born in 92, four months after his father died. He Across the tumble-down bridge, dust grew up in central Montana, first on the family homestead. When swirling behind, we encounter the spavined it burned down his widowed mother moved with her four children gate, still upright but weary, and there they are: to Winnett where Bill attended grade school. He finished school FLOWERS AND DISTANT HOLLYHOCKS, in Grass Range at seventeen and left for Minneapolis to work. A strident beyond the sagebrush, in this soldier in the Second World War, he met his French wife Elvia in LANDSCAPE IN OCHRE. Paris and brought her back to Montana in 946. The G.I. bill gave ONCE SOME POPPIES Bill a chance to study at the Minneapolis School of Art for a year splashed the slope above and then a year in Paris at the Académie de la Grande Chaumière. the tangled garden and slouching barns. In 950 Bill and Elvia returned to Montana for good to live on the Today magpies crack their jokes sheep ranch west of Grass Range, a homestead his mother had from bare branches of THE DREAM TREE. bought many years before. There they raised their two sons. Bill Even at the end, his hand faltering, died at the ranch of lung cancer in October 2002. He was 8. Four he painted his homely favorites— months later he received, posthumously, the Governor’s Award for CHINESE MOUNTAIN IN ORANGE the Arts. Elvia, their oldest son Gilles, and grandson Antoine still TWO WOMEN KNITTING live on the ranch. WEEDS ALONG THE ROAD. Even at the end, his line unfailing,[...]he painted without stinting. And we are pierced:[...] |
 | [...]N VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 199 of yearning we can scarcely bear. How came this BULL PINE IN BLACK to speak of a MAN ALONE who was never alone, accompanied as always by his ELVIA, her beautiful face—“when we are[...]radiant, her limbs lovely as that FIG TREE IN TOULOUSE where first she led him to taste undreamed-of pleasures. Under that BLUE TREE–GREEN TREE they danced at the center of a world unfolding and delicious. Paris nights he dreamt of home: the BOX ELDERS AT NIGHT, WINTER BRUSH, and A SKIFF OF SNOW glowing under moonlight. In dream he mourned, on hands and knees, before the TOMB OF THE LAMB LOT TREE, while coyotes wailed and waltzed to their own music. From nearby hillsides to distant coulees, the coyotes mourn his passing, SIX BIRDS IN A TREE chant condolence, the SHEEP IN THEIR PASTURE are bereaved beyond comforting. Even the BACK OF A CHAIR, these straggling BRUSH BRANCHES, that BRICK WALL, and those TWO POTTED PLANTS, untended, yearn for his vigilant, irascible, tender, imponderable, loving gaze. Note: All text in small capitals derives from the titles of paintings and drawings by Bill Stockton. |
 | and Impurities: The Truth of the Matter Paintings by Sandra Dal Poggetto Mark StevensNote: This essay first appeared in the catalog accompanying Sandra Dal Poggetto’s solo exhibition, In Situ, mounted by the Yellowstone Art Museum, Billings, Montana, in 2002−2003. It is reprinted here by kind permission of the author and the Yellowstone Art Museum. Our thanks to Sandra Dal Poggetto, Mark Stevens, and the Yellowstone’s staff for their invaluable assistance. For any thoughtful painter, the landscape of the American West is a hauntingly difficult subject. Its visual scale cannot be captured in a rectangle. And its metaphysical character, suffused Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #7, 2002, oil, mallard pelt on wood panel, 5 ⅛ x by the visionary dreams of the historical West, stretches beyond 6 ¾ i[...]ion. © 2002 Sandra Dal Poggetto. ordinary frames of reference. Earlier artists who addressed the subject—notably members of the Hudson River School and or the first settlers. (Ignorance truly is bliss.) And people with mystic modernists like O’Keeffe—had the advantage of depicting a tourist’s-eye perspective now swarm like busy Lilliputians what was at least a new-seeming world. They could therefore over the grand country, collecting epiphanies and framing the yield to rapturous dreams, ranging from Edenic innocence to landscape in “picture windows.” a mystical union with nature. But today’s serious artists face an Sandra Dal Poggetto is a lyrical but austere painter who older, more com[...]led for years to find a satisfactory measure for this intertwined feelings and implications. If the American West can landscape. While unwilling to abandon the enlarging dreams still represent paradise and the hope for a deeper connection to of the West, she has also remained fully conscious of its the natural world, these aspirations have also aged i[...]ularly unearth information a painter of her time rather than one who adopts earlier painting that makes it hard to idealize even the early West of the Indians styles or “looks.” In her recent feather paintings, Dal Poggetto has |
 | [...]created pictures that, while not descriptions of the mountains and dishonored nature—and those who historically lived with its plains around her, are redolent of their character. “Redolent” is a unforgiving dictates—by regarding it as a sentimental garden. word that suggests a kind of steeped-in smell, like blankets that Of course, she never supposed that her hunting could in any have lain a while in a barn. Her pictures are a kind of layering of way replicate native experience of the landscape. She remained the many moods that now infuse the West. Their foundation— another immigrant with longings. But hunting could assume the the blanket at the bottom of the pile—is her determination not to disciplined quality of ritual; and ritual itself, of course, was a way depict the landscape she loves as merely something apart, ou[...]ms driven to Dal Poggetto began to use the feathers—pheasant, sage implicate herself in the landscape. And so she has essentially grouse, goose—in her paintings. She was attracted to the idea begun at the beginning, with the tribal art of the American West. of organizing them into a grid, a geometric form that itself has An Indian made literal use of nature—bones, hides, plants and an almost incantatory power over the modern imagination. In so on—to eat and make art. An Indian did not own a view, but that way the archaic could meet the modern in her work; indeed, was instead owned by the view and he or she hunted in order to both the archaic and the modern shared a fascination with survive in the natural world. Dal Poggetto has done something magical geometry. But it would be the feather, she decided—and related but not the same, founding each painting upon a feather by implication the landscape itself—that would control her from a[...]contemporary grid. “I didn’t like the idea of imposing the grid on She was first inspired to work with feathers—actual the feather,” she said. “So I reversed it. The feather imposes the feathers—after seeing pre-Columbian art from Peru at the structure upon the painting. The feather dictates the organization Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. She liked the way of the space. The feather is an uncompromising structure, so the the Peruvians worked with the feathers, cutting and altering painting is determined by its shape.” The feathers themselves them to a geometric design ra[...]she said, “just sticking were already full of internal grids, lyrical geometric forms and feathers onto something.” Seeing feathers used in this way repeating patterns. (Few things in this world have the beautiful touched something in her, for her husband, the writer and rigor of a pheasant feather.) But they were not strict rec[...]r to serious bird so Dal Poggetto organized the shapes in her grids to reflect their hunting in Montana, and she was then trying to come to terms various idiosyncratic forms. with hunting wildlife in the landscape. It became important As a result, there is nothing mechanical about her grid. to Dal Poggetto to experience the landscape in this visceral, Sometimes there is no feather where a pattern suggests there physica[...]could be one. Sometimes a color does not repeat. The whites would not gut and eat, and she came to understand that one suffusing most of her grids contain many shadows, ripplings,
|
 | [...]MLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 202 and half-seen shapes. It becomes clear, the more one looks at her birds. A dark image of a few rectangular pelts could almost be a pictures, that her whispering grid is also evoking the landscape tiny Rothko, except for the extraordinary pungency of its surface of the West. The great plains are also planes, after all, with and color. Here, nature erupts into the picture as if to save art long ruled lines and powerful horizontal thrusts. And, like Dal from the detachment of store-bought paint. Poggetto’s grids, the ancient geometry of the West never appears If Dal Poggetto’s art does not seek out the transcendent, machine-made. The artist’s actual surfaces also have an earthy neither does it aspire to some pure or innocent relation to nature. character; she likes the uneven charcoal line against the rough Instead, she builds here paintings around tensions, paradoxes, and weave of the canvas. Although her colors often had a natural impurities—a truthful reflection of our culture’s complex relation look in her earlier paintings, in these feather pictures she has to the landscape of the West. The feathers themselves symbolize used a stronger, more bold palette—in part, because the colors contrary things. They recall Indian art, of course, yet serve to of the feathers themselves are so powerful that they wash out ground the art. They can represent movement and stillness, life lighter tones. There is no black as rich as a goose feather’s for and also death. They are part memorial, part resurrection. Dal example, even as it shades toward gray near the line of its spine. Poggetto has long been interested in egg tempera, an ancient Dal Poggetto used a strong red to offset the goose-black. The two medium whose name evokes birth and new beginnings. (It seems colors together, red and black, evoke ancient and tribal art. fitting that she has brought feathers to the egg.) She likes to mix Dal Poggetto’s sm[...]paintings are more physical mediums, including in any one image egg tempera, oil paint, in feeling than her larger ones. As she increases the scale in her feathers, and charcoal, appreciating how their varied characters art, the paintings become somewhat more conceptual, much a[...]ly visual tension. No doubt she would like a more the landscape becomes more abstract when one lifts one’s eyes complete or pure union with the landscape, but a partial redress from a close examination of the nearby. Still, in contrast to many of the usual alienations is surprise enough—for it conveys the modern painters who have worked with grid-like forms—such as truth of the matter. Dal Poggetto’s paintings embody the vivid, Mark Rothko and Agnes Martin—Dal Poggetto does not bring close relation to the landscape of the American West that we can the rarefied spirit of the transcendent into her work. In even her attain. They step past the picture window. large paintings, the intractable reality of the feathers has a way of holding the work to the actual. Dal Poggetto is a toes-in-the- dirt painter who must have something rooted in her art, however light or airy it might otherwise appear. The most visceral of her pictures are the small, so-called “pelt” paintings, which are made from the shimmering, often iridescent neck or back feathers of |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 203 Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #1, 2000, oil, egg tempera, blue grou[...] |
 | [...]WINTER 2007 204 Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #3, 2000−2001, oil, egg tempera, Fr[...] |
 | [...]2007 205 Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #4, 2001, oil, egg[...] |
 | [...]ER 2007 206 Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #9, 2002, oil, egg tempera, cha[...] |
 | [...]ER 2007 207 Sandra Dal Poggetto, In Situ #2, 2000, oil, egg tempera, rin[...] |
 | [...]TER 2007 208 Sandra Dal Poggetto, The Stillwater, 2004, wild turkey feathers, th[...] |
 | [...]Sandra Dal Poggetto, Teton, 2005−2006, blue and ruffed grouse and gray partridge feathers, thread on paper,[...] |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 213 Sandra Dal Poggetto, The Gravellies, 2003, ruffed grouse feathers,[...] |
 | The Art of Eating Close to Home grown on the slopes of Mt. Hood and purchased from Oregon’s Ari LeVaux[...]grown at the River Road garden. Note: A somewhat different version of this essay appeared in the I know so much about my dinner because I’m dining with November 7, 2005, issue of Missoula Independent: Western Montana’s Grubshedders. Weekly Journal of People, Politics, and Culture. Our thanks to Ari LeVaux “Gru[...]the geographical area whence your food originates, and the trail it[...]follows to your table, much the same way “watershed” describes the We sit with plates on our laps, on the couch or cross-legged on paths of a river, from headwaters to mouth. the floor. Claire Emery looks up from her stuffed squash, sautéed As an adjective, Grubshed modifies certain nouns to indicate greens, and potato rolls. that the item in question is “of the Grubshed.” Consider the “semi- “All my life I’ve seen flame[...]er knew Grubshed nectarines” filling the cobbler Mark and Brigid serve what fire was until I saw a house burn down. With water it’s the for dessert. Grown in northeastern Oregon—the outer-reaches of same way. You can’t know water by drinking from[...]our local Grubshed—these nectarines are from the closest area to know water ‘til you’ve swum in it, run naked in the rain, sat in a home where nectarines are grown. They might also be considered waterfall. The same goes for food.” Grubshed nectarines by virtue of having been found and brought A jar of pickled cauliflower is cracked and passed around the home by a Grubshedder. room.[...]The verb “Grubshed” describes the act of devoting time and “When you put away enough food to make i[...]ping your personal or family Grubshed as local as the winter,” Claire continues, “you experience food in profusion. possible. It conveys caring, almost to the point of obsession, about Buckets of plums, wheelbarrows of pears, baskets of tomatoes. where your food comes from. There’s an overwhelming beauty in all that bounty.” A “Grubshedder,” of course, is one who Grubsheds. The others murmur their agreement as they chew. When I arrive at dinner that night, Mark and Brigid Wilson, Meet the Grubshedders the hosts, offer me a drink. Specifically, they offer me “apple cider “This is not about suffering,” Mark claims. “I’m not about that Jim and Claire pressed with apples from their tree.”[...]e- For dinner we eat Lifeline sausage from the Bitterroot Valley grown brew.) mixed with apples from Jim and Claire’s tree, onions and sweet “We like to trade with[...]heds,” says peppers from a garden on River Road in Missoula, and quinoa Jim Berkey, husband of Claire. “When we travel we buy or trade for
|
 | [...]R 2007 221 things that are local elsewhere and bring them home.” we shoul[...]farmers or find a more local source, like The stuffed delicata is seasoned with baharat, a spice Colo[...]ported from Morocco. It was, however, shipped dry and un- As the Grubshedders piece together their diets, the refrigerated. Compared to a banana—which is heavier, requires discussion often returns to a deceptively complex question: what refrigeration, and needs to arrive in a hurry—shipping spice uses are the boundaries of the Grubshed? relatively less petroleum. The antithesis of Grubshedding would be “It’s a good discussion to have,” says Jim, who coined the to ship a staple to Montana that’s already grow[...]pinning down exactly. We played around “The first step is to get whatever you can get local,” says with pins and maps, drew a perimeter around Missoula that we Brigid. “Then figure out how much you need the other stuff, and wanted our food to come from, but ultimately we decided that our what the closest supply is.” Grubshed is more of an amoeba than a circle, with an arm going Brigid, aka “the sleuth,” is the keeper and chief researcher of up to Sandpoint [blueberries], northeastern Oregon [nectarines], the Grubshed database. From apple-cider syrup to ziti[...]into Idaho [blackberries, wild plums, salmon from the Nez flax, steel-cut oats to sunflower seeds, Brigid’s database contains Perce reservation].” the nearest source of virtually every fruit, vegetable, pasta, grain, Ultimately, Grubshedding is not about where you draw legume, condiment, nut, wine, meat, and fish. Some sources are the line, it’s about the process of deciding to draw it at all, and producers, others are retailers. maintaining the flexibility, if necessary, to redraw it. It’s[...]ny sugar beets are paying attention to the boundaries of your Grubshed, however you grown in eastern Montana, there must be a way to get local[...]from tropical sugarcane plants. It turns out that the closest refined white beet sugar—leave it to Brigid to figure A Grubshed Is Born this out—is from Idaho beets and is available at Albertsons.” A fifth and arguably most accurate definition of Grubshed “Actually,” Brigid corrects, “the closest beet sugar is refined in would be food grown at the River Road Community Garden, Billings, but this sugar isn’t distributed in-state.” where Missoula’s[...]its own A week later I run into Brigid at the Good Food Store. She’s Grubshed program. taking notes on food origin and price, deciding what to buy here, The seeds of the Grubshed program were sown one fall what to buy from the nascent Missoula Food Co-op’s buying club, afternoon when Claire and Brigid sat on the grass in front of Claire and what to buy elsewhere. and Jim’s Blaine Street home. Claire, a graduate student at the time, “You know that quinoa I said was f[...]asks. was a grader for UM’s Wilderness and Civilization Wilderness “I just found ou[...] |
 | [...]222 by Gary Paul Nabhan, who presented from his book Coming Home information, discussing Grubshed strategy, and testing local dishes to Eat: The Pleasures and Politics of Local Foods. Claire was inspired by on one anot[...]nted, gathered, or Slotnick directs the University of Montana PEAS Farm in otherwise acquired within a 250-mile radius of home. the Rattlesnake Valley and is a founder of Garden City Harvest, Nabhan wrote,[...]a Missoula nonprofit dedicated to putting the garden back in the Garden City. . . . this ritual is simple in its intent: to make me a Slotnick s[...]ith ideas just direct participant, as fully and as frequently as possible, in realistic enough not to be dismissed as dreams. He announced the making of the bread and wine that sustain not only that Ga[...]n offered a free lease on some my life but the lives surrounding me as well. At last I want farmland on River Road, but he didn’t have the time or resources fully to bear the brunt of what my own eating of the living to farm it. If he could find a[...]ge crops on world entails. I want to escape the trap that I, like most that land, Slotnick asked, would the Grubshedders buy them? Americans, have fallen into the last four decades: obtaining “Heck yeah!” nine-tenths of our food from nonlocal sources, with[...]shippers, processors, packagers, retailers, and advertisers purchased a vegetable, by his accounting, in years. Price was ready gaining three times more income from each dollar of food to make the jump to small farming, and he took on the River Road purchased than do farmers, fishermen, and ranchers. garden. The Garden City Harvest Grubshed project was born.[...]The program was to be a winter version of the increasingly Mark came across the street from the house he shares with popular practice of Community Supported Agriculture (CSA), in Brigid, and Jim came out onto the lawn, and all decided to try a which members of the public purchase memberships at a farm version of Nabhan’s experiment and make a conscious effort to eat and receive in return a percentage of the harvest. The Grubshed close to home. “There was this synergy, this teamwork,” says Claire. program would focus on food that can be stored through the “We fed on each other. Soon our neighbors wante[...]inter. They began to research where to get what they needed to “When we first started this thing in 2003,” says Mark, “I survive, year-round. Eating locally in winter proved especially looked online for models of similar projects and found nothing. challenging. During summer, farmers’ markets, home gardens, and Today, there is a lot of information, but we had to make it up as we local farms provide plenty of opportunities to find local food. But went along.” in winter, local food becomes scarce. “The most terrifying thing,” says Brigid, “was whe[...]sharing asked us ‘how many pounds of potatoes do you want?’’’ |
 | [...]working land, is an important form of open space.” Farmer, teacher, local-food advocate, and philosopher Josh In collaboration with Bonnie Buckingham of the Missoula Slotnick contemplates local food systems with the obsession of a Food Bank, Hassanein started the Community Food Assessment baseball statistician. He is often asked why Missoula has such an Coalition (CFAC), which advises local government on matters of active local food scene. food and agriculture. With the support of Missoula City Council “I’ve come to the conclusion that the popularity of local and the Missoula County Commissioners, CFAC works to promote food comes from localism,” he says, “which is the act of loving and sustainable agriculture, encourage regional self-reliance, and assure investing in your community. When people find a place they think all citizens equal access to healthy and affordable food. is worthy of them, like Missoula, they want to become local. They “At the farmers’ market,” says Hassanein, “through[...]hey ride community supported agriculture and local produce in grocery their bikes down the Kim Williams trail and they drink Scapegoat stores, we are reducing the distance—including the social Ale and they shop at the farmers’ market.” distance—between production and consumption. Right now It’s at the farmers’ market, of course, that most locals come the food system is controlled by a handful of multinational into closest contact with their Grubshed. corporations. This involves a tremendous reliance on fossil fuels, “What better way to become a local?” he asks. “What better tremendous output of greenhouse gas. We are in a vulnerable way to become intimately involved with a place than to put that position by giving the power to shape our food systems to these place in your body?” corporations. To be secure as a community in the future, we need to Neva Hassanein, a professor in UM’s Environmental have at least some of our production here.” Studies Program, believes that in a true “food democracy,” people One program encouraging local production is called farm to would take an active role in shaping their food system, beyond the school, bringing locally produced food into the cafeterias of local purchases they make.[...]schools. While CFAC, Garden City Harvest, and interested citizens “The choices we make [as consumers] have a huge impact,” are working to get the Missoula Public Schools to create such a she says. “It’s an important form of activism. But we also need to program, the University of Montana’s Farm to College program be thinking systemically about the food system. The increasing will be three years old in May [of 2006]. According to Mark value of land sometimes makes it attractive for farmers to sell LoParco, director of UM’s Dining Services, by the program’s third to developers, because the returns from agriculture are so low. birth[...]al food. Beginning farmers can’t afford to buy the land on a farming “Overall,[...]Farm to College,” says Meredith Printz, of Dining Services. repeatedly that we value open space. Well, farm and ranch land, “Local food has a bet[...] |
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 224 take advantage of local surpluses, like last year there was a great In 2005, for the first time in its three-year history, WMGC deal on raspberries at Common Ground farm in Arlee, so we made weekly deliveries year-round, in a diesel van that runs bought a bunch and made them into sauce that we served all year. on biodiesel fuel produced by Sustainable Systems—the same And there’s the ground beef we buy from Montana Natural Beef[...]y that produces Dining Services’ Montola-brand [in Ronan]. It’s more expensive per pound than the burger from fry oil. SYSCO, but when you cook the water off, the Montana Natural After helping[...]tomatoes and chopped romaine lettuce, I hop on the van. Says LoParco, “I’m beginning to see farmers and ranchers The next stop is Pattee Creek Market, where we deliver developing an entrepreneurial spirit. They are focusing on adding onions andThethe nonprofit Mission Mountain Market in Ronan. In addition to made a deal with Imperial Meats in Missoula to grind their beef chai, Julie’s van will be delivering salsa made at Mission Mountain and sell it to us. It’s a great deal for them—we go through a lot of all winter. hamburger!” Our last stop is the parking lot of the Orange Street Food “When you talk about the impact,” says LoParco, “it’s the Farm. Although WMGC delivers to the Food Farm during the potential for big business. We spend $6,000 a[...]reefer truck. A smaller van pulls in and parks on the other side of In the delivery area behind the Dining Services kitchen, Julie’s van. It has the feel of a reefer sort of deal as the three drivers the SYSCO truck dominates the loading dock. Parked across the scurry among the vehicles, moving beef, pork, milk, butter, and lot is the relatively small delivery truck for the Western Montana cheese from the Victor-based Lifeline Farms truck onto Julie’s Growers Cooperative (WMGC). While the Farm to College budget van and the little Paws Up resort van. Produce is also moved from accounts for only 3.6 percent of Dining Services’ total budget, the Julie’s van onto the Paws Up van. End result: Julie saves a trip proportion is growing every year, and WMGC is a big reason why. down the Bitterroot to pick up the animal products, Lifeline gets One obstac[...]om selling distributed to Flathead markets, and clients at the last, best dude food to large institutions like UM is that small producers often ranch munch on gourmet Grubshed ingredients. can’t guarantee the quantities required by Dining Services. But by As we say goodbye, Julie gives me a hunk of fresh goat pooling produce from many area produce[...]cheese from her farm. Her commercial kitchen is not yet up to deliver quantities on an institutional scale. code, so this cheese is for gift or barter only. I take a bite and my |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 225 mouth is filled with the flavor of the farm, the goats, and what Wow! Soup is so hard.’ I’m like, ‘What’s so hard about soup?’” they ate.[...]I’m sitting at Tipu’s Tiger with Steve, Jodi, and Camas I grab my bike from Julie’s van and head for home, stopping Allison-Bunnell. One of the reasons they like Tipu’s is that it at Le Petite Outre for a pastry baked with local wheat and a serves local veggies, in season. They also like Two Sisters, Catalyst, sinfully delicious cup of non-local coffee. Everyone in the bakery and Scotty’s Table for the same reason. gets to hear about my new cheese, which I’m unable to fully[...]While they do eat out, cooking, says Jodi, is a necessary part describe, so I hand out chunks. of the day-to-day reality of going Grubshed. “It doesn’t need to be Behind the counter, Brock Gnose, former cheese purchaser at[...]good. Just simple food with good ingredients.” the Good Food Store, nods in reverence at the flavor. “It’s a different mindset,” says Steve, “to open the fridge and “It’s not legal cheese,” I say. say ‘hmm, what can I do with this?’ As opposed to ‘hmm, what do I “Saw-weet!” says Brock. “I’ll[...]r legal any day.” want to make? I’ll go to the store and buy the ingredients.’”[...]Rather than creating strict rules to regulate what they can Bunnell. “Some people think we’re freaks.” and cannot eat, the Allison-Bunnells have rules to ensure they’ll Steve and Jodi Allison-Bunnell were among the first to stay free from slipping into a vortex of local-food fanaticism. begin Grubshedding alongside their neighbors Jim, Claire, Brigid, “The most important rule,” says Jodi: “we have lives beyond and Mark. They think of themselves, in Steve’s words, as “normal procuring, storing, and cooking our food. And we’re exempt when people, who like having money to buy things and go places—not we travel or eat out, t[...]to frequent places that use local hippies living in a yurt.”[...]“Then our relatives come over,” he says, “and we lay out a Camas, almost five years old, sums it up. “We kind of do spread and say ‘everything on this table is local!’ and they kind of what we want to do. We don’t eat things we don’t like.” nod their heads and say ‘good for you’ while they’re thinking, ‘Get a “For me,” says Steve, “beyond all the social/political life! Pass the bananas!’” implications of local food that make me feel good about eating “I haven’t had a banana in months,” says Steve, “and I’m okay local, the bottom line is it tastes really good. It’s not a hardship.”[...]This is a sentiment shared by the community of “The people at church don’t know what to make ofis a form of self-inflicted amnesia,” Steve the lunch after service. People were a little too impressed. ‘Soup? says. “You allow yourself to forget what something tastes like for |
 | [...]a year. That makes it special. To eat Dixon melon in August, when brought a container of homemade tomato ice cream, intended for you haven’t had one for a year, is heavenly.” swap, but the curious Grubshedders devoured it on the spot.[...]hedder has tomatoes, a Grubshedder uses tomatoes. And November 5, 2005. Grubshedders have gather[...]uck because a Grubshedder would rather taste an experiment in local at Steve and Jodi Allison-Bunnell’s house. Tonight’s gathering is in food with friends than down a pint of Cherry Garcia all alone. honor of Greg Price, the farmer Slotnick roped into growing the Not only do the Grubshedders share camaraderie and a sense winter Grubshed. of culinary adventure, they also share the work. The table is laden with hot food and home-canned goods “When you consider how much food you have to put up to to be traded in the annual jar swap. Price reads from a sheet of eat local in the middle of the winter,” says Jodi, “to be able to do it paper scribbled with numbers. “Each of the Grubshed members with other people is really nice.” received 40 pounds of onions, 90 pounds of squash, 65 pounds of Claire agrees. potatoes, 40 pounds of carrots, 30 pounds of tomatoes, 24 pounds “One of the things that’s nice about having a community of of corn, 0 pounds of garlic, 0 pounds of greens, 5 pounds of green Grubshedders,” she says, “is the division of labor.” Claire makes beans, plus basil and hot peppers.” extra salsa, Mark and Brigid make extra chutney. And when Mark “Out of 3,28 pounds of food harvested from just under and Brigid went to Sandpoint last year, they sent out an e-mail an acre, 5,200 pounds went to the Grubshed people, 2,970 went alert. Based on the response, they brought back 42 gallons of to summer CSA members, 2,259 pounds went to volun[...]blueberries, which were distributed among the ever-expanding helped with farm work in exchange for food, and 2,699 pounds was circle. donated to the Missoula Food Bank, Poverello Center, and special “It takes a village to fe[...]t. “I don’t even know everyone who’s The applause that follows, you can see from Price’s face, is in the Grubshed anymore,” says Claire. “This thing has taken on a music to a farmer’s ears. life of its own.” “Without Garden City Harvest and Grubshed,” Jodi tells me, “we’d be growing a little garden, buying things at the farmers’ market, doing what we could. But we wouldn’t have 40 pounds of onions in the basement.” Many fine jars of pickles, chutney, and salsa were swapped at the canned good swap. Chrissie McMullan and Jeremy Smith
|
 | [...]ter lo these many decades. Faris Looking for Home in Lebanon, Iraq, San Francisco, Kentucky, is bound by village tradition to offer me hospitality. I can hear And Places Like That his plastic slippers on the stone floor. I can smell the cardamom Clay Scott mixed with the coffee. I can picture what he’s doing. Boil it three[...]times, spoon the froth into the cup each time it boils. Mrs. Naufal’s Note: Clay Scott is a Montana-based freelance writer. He traveled to donkey is braying next door. I can see Mrs. Naufal from my Lebanon in the summer of 2006 to cover the conflict between Israel and window, with her long Druze headscarf and embroidered dress. Hizbullah. He has lived in both Israel and Syria and has traveled widely She is picking figs. Faris is the only Christian in this quarter of in the Middle East as a correspondent for Monitor Radio and ABC the village. Hung high on the wall, in the long unoccupied room News. While with ABC, he won an Emmy for his coverage of the Kosovo I’m staying in, is a stylized Orthodox icon of Saint George slaying refugee crisis. the dragon. Next to it is a stern portrait of Faris’ grandfather, with[...]moustache and fez. He was stabbed to death by a Druze neighbor.[...]It was about money owed. The families have reconciled, but the I’m back in Lebanon. I crossed the northern border this memory coats the house like dust. Through the window I can see morning with a Syrian driver in a ’73 Mercury. The road was red grapes shining with dew. Above the arbor I can see the slopes bombed just before we traveled it. Charred cars, craters in the earth, of Jabal ash-Shaykh—Mount Hermon. Terraced olive orchards, broken glass and blood. I can hear the shells whistling overhead above them barren rock. My grandmother spoke often of Jabal ash- now from my room in the Hamra. That familiar, high-pitched, Shaykh. She wrote about the Mountain in the diaries she kept for metallic whine that makes bile rise to my throat. Why did I come years in her barely literate Arabic. The Mountain was the locus of back here? What am I looking for?[...]ti’s homesickness, her basic geographical point of reference, even[...]moving to marginally genteel East th Street in Columbus Ohio. Kfeir, Lebanon[...]entility had morphed into decayed inner It is good to wake up in the village of my maternal city squalor two decades later. I was lucky to have rescued some of grandparents, in the shadow of Mount Hermon. Faris Kassab Sitti’s diaries from the East th Street duplex, where Sitti lived with is in the kitchen making coffee. He is a widower. Our blood Khalti Salma and Khalti Shamla. Salma wouldn’t let me take them. relationship is obscure, but that doesn’t matter in Kfeir. Here I am “I’ll copy them for yo[...]never did. I snuck received like a long lost son of the village, returned home from the diaries down to Copy Mat on one of my visits to Columbus.
|
 | [...]I spent two tedious hours copying them. I snuck the diaries back Tropical trees. Rifle. Tent. He used to wear a silver bracelet with into place, in Sitti’s room, next to the Kahlil Gibran books in the inscription GUADALCANAL AND GUAM, MOM. Saw action, English she couldn’t rea[...]k about it. He talked about other things. Hunting of Kfeir, of Jabal ash-Shaykh, of red grapes and black figs. The next possums. Frank Lloyd Wright. Laying stone. Plato. He used to year the house burned down.[...]edle um day.” He used to I woke up early this morning. I washed my hair. I brushed chant: “Come on with me boys, just down the road a piece. It’s my hair. I went to the kitchen. I made coffee. I drank coffee. Salma better than chicken fried in bacon grease.” He used to say: “Son, went to work. I went to the sitting room. I opened the television. I wonder if there just might be something to this fatalism thing.” Donahue came on the television. A man talking. Three black He used to say: “Son, home is where, when you go there, they’re women talking[...]talking. I can’t bound to take you in.” understand what they’re talking. In Kfeir, I would wake up early. I would sweep the porch. I would go to the well to fetch water. February 7, 1978 I would look up at Jabal ash-Shaykh, the snow on the mountain Columbus, Ohio all year, all[...]Jesus. Satan said, I woke up early this morning. I washed my hair. I brushed Jesus, if yo[...]ything. Jesus said to Satan, my hair. I went to the kitchen. I made coffee. I drank coffee. Salma I[...]went to work. I went to the sitting room. I opened the television.[...]Donahue didn’t come on the television. Maybe he’s not coming June 2, 98[...]today. I closed the television. In Kfeir I would go to the well to Up Mud Lick, Pike County, Kentucky[...]Salim Naufal. He It feels good to wake up in the home of my father’s family, was a pretty boy with green eyes. But I wouldn’t talk to him. When in his old, musty room, in his old, squeaky bed. His trunk sits my Sitti was in bed with a fever I would sing to her. I would sing: at the foot of the bed. “You kin have it,” says Grandma. “Bee- “The needle fell in the well. The deaf man heard its song. The blind uhl (Bill) would a wanted you to.” The trunk reveals treasures. A man saw its big eye. The mute man cursed it. Diri liri liri lum. Diri Barlow knife. A miner’s headlamp. A couple of letters. Fragments liri liri lum.” of precious, meandering, iambic doggerel. Old photos of Army days in the Pacific. Dad young, shirtless, khakis, crew-cut.
|
 | [...]Winstons. A tiny piece of blue rubber snagged on a twig of sage. A Malheur County, Oregon[...]It feels good to wake up out here, a crick in my neck from sleeping in the car. It feels good to crawl out to stretch my legs, and Much about this country reminds me of southern breathe in the overwhelming odor of sagebrush. Am I home now? Kurdistan—of that area along the border between Iran and Iraq. The snow-covered peaks and piney ridges in the distance bring November 12, 2000 to mind the Zagros Mountains. Of course the flora and fauna are Malheur County, Oregon different here. And no part of Kurdistan is so sparsely populated It’s hard to imagine a finer campsite than where I am sitting as this. Even in remote parts of that region I saw evidence of at the moment. I am completely protected from the elements in human habitation—a donkey trail traversing the hillside, a wisp a sort of shallow cave in a rimrock ridge. Around me are low sage of smoke in the distance. But the similarities are undeniable— and juniper hills, giving way in the distance to pine-covered ridges. something in the shape and color of the hills and mountains, Yesterday’s snow has already melted, the wind has died, and the the quality of the light, the feeling of remoteness. I loved that sun is shining. A pair of crows just passed by, hugging the contours country, the rocky ridges, the dry canyons, the shallow creeks of the hills. They flared off when they saw me. Seven mule deer where I cooled my feet, the thatched lean-tos where I once drank materialized at first light. They are still standing on top of the low sage tea with Kurdish guerillas. ridge op[...]been standing without moving, warming themselves in the weak rays of the early October 2, 996 morning sun. I am sitting on a rock by my little fire of dead juniper North of Sulaymaniyya, Iraqi Kurdistan branches. I have already eaten breakfast, enjoyed my coffee. The sun I am trudging around the bend of a steep mountain road, hasn’t yet reached the rocky shelf where I’m sitting, but that’s OK. daydreaming about rich women in Paris cafes, when gunfire Dinner last night was grilled chukar, pan-fried cornbread, an apple, erupts nearby. Two bands of peshmergas are shooting at each other two fingers of Maker’s Mark.[...]ht weapons. I take cover, get out my little Sony, and start recording. I record the tinny tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat of the Chinese I haven’t seen another human being in two days. I am more and Russian and Romanian automatic weapons. I crouch behind than thirty miles by mud track from the nearest gravel road. There a rock, adjust my headphones, adjust the sound level—tat-tat- is not much human sign out here apart from the faint two-track tat-tat-tat-tat—hold the microphone in the air. There is a lull in I’ve been following. I found an old beer can, which I threw in the shooting—then shouting. Now shouting from the other side. the back of the car. The nearly disintegrated remains of a pack of Then sporadic shooting. More shouti[...] |
 | [...]231 microphone. I want to be sure to pick up the shouting—I’ll find walking. A mile up the road I come across a cluster of about 30 somebody later to translate it. What are they shouting? Insults? peshmergas wit[...]their heels, Threats? Jokes? Are they asking news of mutual friends, inquiring smoking. At least two have been wounded, a third lies motionless after the health of relatives? The shooting stops. The yelling stops. on the ground. Is he wounded, dead, sleeping? I approach the men I wait a few minutes, then rewind the tape, listen to a bit of slowly, casually. If at all possible I want to avoid speaking to them what I’ve recorded. It sounds perfect—crisp and clear. The voices in Arabic, a language that Kurds here associate with the Iraqi punctuated by the light arms fire create a very dramatic effect. It government, repression, Saddam Hussein. One of the guerillas should make a nice radio piece—“Dispatch from the Front Line.” offers me a cigarette. I[...]ed enough Kurdish to say thank I can easily weave the shouting into my narration after it has you. They laugh—at my accent, maybe, or at the mere fact that been translated. My report might deal with the irony of clansman I have turned up here among them.[...]d, brother fighting brother. laughing from the adrenaline of the fight, or with delight at being As soon as I can get to a telephone—probably not until I cross alive on this fine October day. One of them pushes forward, small back into Turkey next week—I will call Boston, tell my editors at in stature but remarkably handsome, with curly dark brown hair, Monitor Radio what material I have come up with, discuss whatin Istanbul to log my tape, write my scripts. Of course it’s “Sprichst du vielleicht deutsch?” he asks, with a good German possible that by the time I make it out of northern Iraq, a big news accent. story elsewhere will have rendered this little internecine Kurdish clash completely unimportant. There’s also the small problem that I “Ja,” I answer[...]have to resort to have no idea who was fighting, and about what. The fact that a few Arabic. men in a remote part of the world are shooting at each other across a rocky canyon is not in itself newsworthy. So what am I doing He studied in Freiburg, he tells me. Philosophy. “Have you here? Why am I not home? Why am I not sitting in the left field been there?” bleachers at Candlestick, or fishing for channel cats on the Delta, or making a fool of myself singing at the Korean karaoke joint on “Yes, I liv[...]“What year?” I am still crouching behind my rock—there has been no shooting for half an hour. I judge it safe to stand up and continue “978.” |
 | [...]the beech and hickory. Wanted him to be home,” they said. My “Thank you for the compliment—I feel old. By the way, do brother and I scattered his remains at our cabin at Bear Mountain, you mind if I ask what the fighting was about? Who were you California, on the Santa Clara/Stanislaus line. Each of us took half shooting at?” the contents of the plastic bag, waited for a gust of wind from the south, flung it skywards. Instead of a fine mist of gray ash, bone “Oh, nobody, really. Just[...]said. “Your German is very good, by the way.”[...]October 9, 1996 “Thank you. It is rare that I have the opportunity to exercise North of Sulaymaniyya, Iraqi Kurdistan it. Some of my friends wanted to shoot you, but I said no—h[...]n smuggling. I find a Kurdish might speak German and I want the chance to practice!” driver who[...]or three hours, winding through rocky hills along the Iraq/Iran I laugh. He laughs. He translates the exchange, and they border. I feel completely at home here. The hills are dotted with all laugh. One of them hands me some pistachios. When I leave, a kind of shrub that is strangely familiar—some kind of juniper? each one of the peshmergas shakes my hand. Goodbye, I say to each I’m in a remote part of western Asia, yet I half expect to see a of them in Kurdish. Goodbye. Goodbye. Goodbye. And thank mule deer buck come bounding out of one of these draws. The you, I am thinking. Thank you for the cigarette. Thank you for the road narrows. The driver shifts to second, then first as we descen[...]e. a narrow gorge. After a mile or two, the gorge opens into a large Goodbye. clearing in a sparse pine forest, on the bank of a shallow river. A dozen or so huts and lean-tos are scattered here, and twenty or June 3, 1987[...]thirty men lounge with automatic weapons and cigarettes. They Up Mud Lick, Pike County, Kentuc[...]ee us. They bring us tea. Took a stroll up the hill and through the trees to see where my kin are buried. Watch out f[...]s “I’m a journalist,” I say to the apparent leader. “I’m interested me. Modest headstones, shallow inscriptions in soft stone, barely in the life of smugglers.” legible, most leaning into the dew-covered weeds. Scott, Allen, Smith, Hatfield, no McCoy here. When dad died, his folks were “Smugglers? We are peshmergas! Anyway, what does that
|
 | [...]FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 233 mean, smuggling? What is smuggling? We are Kurds who have untied—it contains pistachios. Another is opened—dried apricots. lived in these canyons for centuries. Across that river are Kurds of The pistachios are delicious, the apricots delicious. the same tribe—relatives. Yet those are Iranian Kurds. My cousin is Iranian. Bring Mas’oud. Where is Mas’oud? Which Mas’oud? “What else do you smuggle?” Mas’oud from Maraghan. Here he is. This man here is my cousin. He is Iranian, I am Iraqi. What does that mean? Nothing. So what “Show him, show him.” They lead me down the creek— does it mean here, to smuggle? Cousins v[...]step!”—to a Do we cross a line on a map? Yes. Is it a line drawn by God? No.” clearing wher[...]to Iran. He speaks careful, formal Arabic. And he speaks loudly—he is orating for the benefit of the two dozen brown-haired men “To where in Iran? For what reason?” clustered around, men with Kalashnikov[...]icions are aroused. I do not like “God is wiser than we.” to speak Arabic with these Kurd[...]. I take pains to speak Arabic badly. I leave out the flourishes and courtesy A little apart from the group, a sad and scared-looking young formulas that make up such an important part of the language. I man. “That one is an Arab,” they tell me. I look at his soft and am tired of being taken for a spy. What do they smuggle, I want to pudgy face, and I think of Saroyan’s “Poor and Burning Arab.” I know? talk to him—he is a Shi’ite from southern Iraq. “Come,” they say, “we will show you.” A train of donkeys “Why did you leave your home?” is being readied for the crossing into Iran. “Here, look what they carry.” A packsaddle is opened—cigarettes. In another saddle— a “Because life is hard down there for us Shi’ites.” kind of homemade gum. Here—try it. It smells and tastes like pine resin. They laugh when I raise m[...]ey all reach into “How did you get all the way up here?” the bag to take a piece. We laugh and chew.[...]“It was hard, brother.” “What do your cousins bring from Iran,” I ask? “Show him. Where is Ali? Show him.” Ali leads me to a hut of branches. Inside “Where will you go in Iran?” are stacked several dozen sacks. “Show him.” A sack is carefully |
 | [...]was a butcher, and he made the men a goat-meat mishwi. One of “May God make your path easy,” I say.[...]the men under the arbor, and made the mishwi. They sounded I go back to the smugglers’ camp. We sit in the shade and funny with their Palestinian talking. My sister and I stood in the smoke. One of the men—Ali—asks me if I want to go to Iran with door and looked at them. They were Muslims but the young man him. I follow him to the river, take off my boots, pull up my pants was[...]My sister said he was looking at her, but I know and wade across, careful to step where he steps. We climb out on he was looking at me. the other side, and sit down in the shade to smoke. The smugglers back in the camp wave across to us.[...]Denver, Colorado “Hey American,” one of them shouts. “How is the weather I am stuck in Denver without a lousy farthing. With a hey in Iran?”[...]know I like these men. They make me think of Robin Hood’s what I’m going to do about the alternator. Waiting for the garage merry band, Kalashnikovs instead of yew bows slung over their to open. Talked to an old fellow this morning, early, walking down shoulders. Hiding in their camp on the frontier, with their pine the boulevard with his bag of donuts, powdered sugar on the resin gum and their pistachios. I like this life. I like it here. corners of his mouth. A light-skinned black man. He had a thick[...]rom Louisiana?” I asked. I woke up early this morning. I washed my hair. I brushed my hair. I made coffee. I drank coffee. I opened the television. “No,” he said. Donahue talking. A man talking. I don’t know what they’re talking. I closed the television. In Kfeir, in the summertime, we ate figs “Where are you from, then?” I asked. and grapes all summer. All summer, figs and grapes. Black figs and green figs, green grapes and red grapes. Three men came from “Ope[...]alestine. They were riding camels. They came from the Mountain. They came from Jabal ash-Shaykh. They were smugglers and |
 | [...]“Oh, a little bit when I’m home. Mostly bass and catfish.” I had paid my respects to the Catholics the week before. I[...]shaking hands with the men, nodding to the women. When I had[...]drunk my cardamom-scented coffee, and put the cup down. “Boy howdy,” he said.[...]alth.” San Francisco I love, among Arabs, the highly formulaic exchange of “Upon your heart.” hol[...]hey always smile at my deliberately old-fashioned and “May every year find you well.” formal village Arabic, an affectation I am reluctant to part with.[...]I imitate my Sitti’s inflections and vocabulary, her Lebanese “And you well.”[...]mountain diphthongs, incorporate her proverbs and aphorisms. I love the brief ritual visits paid to relatives, friends, o[...]hat day, I was anxious to go fishing. I had read in the acquaintances—whether Christian, Muslim, or Dru[...]hing report that morning that they were take part in this tradition in San Francisco, where nearly the entire taking channel catfish up to 4 inches in the Delta, above Rio Vista Arab community consists of Palestinian convenience store owners. somewhere. I figured I’d pay my Easter respects to the Arabs, then I was walking down Dolores Street the other day, the Friday before take my ’62 Ford half-ton, and try my luck up one of the sloughs. Orthodox Easter. I was making the rounds of the Palestinian Take my binoculars and Peterson’s Field Guide to Western Birds, and corner store owners I knew in the Mission, Eureka Valley, the my little transistor to catch the end of the spring training action Duboce Triangle, the Castro. The Orthodox Christian Palestinians, from[...]out for the night. The last time I did that I ended up hanging out[...]with a bunch of Indians from southern Mexico. They were looking “Al-Masiih qaam.” (Christ is risen.) for work. All but one of them belonged to one of the groups of[...]peoples we generically subsume under the name “Maya.” Two of “Haqqan qaam.” (In truth He is risen.) them patiently taught me a dozen or so phrases in their language, |
 | [...]2007 236 which I’ve long since forgotten. In the realm of phonology, I recall foot-two, bald, fat, foul-mouthed, an Orthodox Christian from only the existence of a bilateral fricative, approximately like Welsh Bethlehem. A refugee from the 967 war, talked obsessively of [ll], or the almost identical sound in Navajo. The other thing I going home. When I walked into the store it took me a second or remember from that n[...]sation with a fellow two to realize that the person behind the counter was not Anees— named Omar. He was the only non-Mexican in the camp—I think it was a middle-aged[...]e been staring at he was from El Salvador. He had the physiognomy of a Central her, because she seemed to[...]“Can I help you?” she said. Omar was an unusually tall fellow. And apparently quite well read. He took some pains to explain to me his pet theory of literary I told her I was looking for Anees. She looked blank until I analysis, which he called “literary optimism.” It sounds simplistic, said, “You know, Anees. The guy who owns this store.” but it was a full-fledged, historical critique of narrative fiction that was way over my head. (Mo[...]ie died. Can I help you?” with your cappuccinos and your trust funds.) I remember him saying, “It will be useful, though of course not necessary, for you “No, thank you very much,” I said. to keep Don Quixote in mind as a paradigm.” (Te sera útil, pero por s[...]ally loved that guy. He never made it paradigma.) The next morning I woke up with a mosquito bite on[...]to Bethlehem. my nose. My sleeping bag was soaked in dew, and four empty beer bottles were scattered around the cold fire ring. Someone had left I walked east to Valencia, then down towards the faded some tortillas wrapped in foil. pi[...]the owner of which I didn’t know very well. I think his name was Anyhow, before heading back up to the Delta the other day, Farid, because I remember people used to call him Fred. He had a I decided to look in on my Palestinian buddy Anees and pay my depressing place, with steel bars on his windows and poorly stocked Easter respects. I walked down Dol[...]6th, then up to Sanchez. shelves. High up on the wall behind the cash register was a brown His store was at the corner. I hadn’t been to see Anees in several plastic frame in the shape of a horse collar. On the bottom was weeks, but I can’t remember why. I used to drop in on him a couple written: “Budweiser—King of Beers.” But instead of some scene of of times a week when I was in town. He was my favorite among Clydesdales galloping along, there was a photo of Yasser Arafat. I’m all the San Francisco Palestinians. He was a great[...] |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 237 a sense of humor about that man, but it certainly looked funny. October 25, 2000 When I walked into the store that day, Fred smiled and stood up Bear Mountain, California to shake my hand. I was mildly surprised, because in my earlier Is this home? This little plywood shack in the Diablo range? dealings with him he had tended to[...]me good It’s hard to believe I was living in Jerusalem less than two weeks morning, then gave me the generic Arabic holiday greeting—“May ago. It’s seven twenty-two in the morning. The sun is about to rise every year find you well.”[...]over Mustang ridge. I got up before six this morning, made a nice little fire in the Napoleon stove. A few branches of buckbrush, a “And you well, God willing,” I said. chunk of solid dry oak. Made a cup of espresso in the little stove-[...]top macchinetta. Lit a candle, cranked up the old short-wave. I was also surprised that he had remembered I was Managed to find the BBC after several minutes of surfing the (nominally) Orthodox because, as I said, I didn’t know him that waves—it’s fading in and out. Improvised an antenna with a piece well, and I hadn’t seen him in months. I was even more surprised of barbed wire, reception improved a bit. The British voice of the when he added the classic salutation of Orthodox Easter—“Al- news reader reassuring as always. Telling me what I need to know masiih qaam. Christ is risen.” about important events out in the world. In the news today are: an African president fighting off a political challenge; a liberation “In truth He is risen,” I told him. m[...]discussing Mad Cow Disease; unrest in and around Jerusalem. September 20, 973[...]. I miss my cool, stone-floored I woke up this morning. I made my bed. I made coffee. apartment on Shivtei Israel in the Musrara neighborhood, above Salma and I drank coffee. In Kfeir I would feed mulberry leaves to the courtyard of Yad le Kashish—“A Hand for the Aged.” I miss the silk worms. A man would come from Damascus to buy the silk. waking up six days a week to the voices of the old people filing Then he didn’t come. They said he went to America. Then we went in to work at their book binding and pottery. Lying in bed, or to America. I want to see my home. Death is closer to a person sitting in my kitchen, listening to the Babel of languages. Russian, than an egg white to its yolk.[...]Judeo-Berber from Tifnut? A dialect of Judeo-Aramaic from |
 | [...]238 Sanandaj? Judeo-Tat from Daghestan? Most of these old Jews It is chilly this morning. Just stepped outside to relieve from dead or dying cultures. Not the Russians, exactly. Maybe myself over the manzanita railing, the northeast wind drove me not the Argentines, not the Iranians by a long shot. But the other right back. Had to pee off the south side of the deck. Put me in communities moribund or extinct. Extinct after centuries, or—in mind of my grandfather, Floyd Scott, the silver-tongued, tall-tale- the case of the Baghdadis at least—millennia.[...]the kids up the holler if they could lie on their backs and pee over So, less than two weeks after lea[...]y father was present, to be my only fond memories of the place. Talking nonsense with always referred to me in the third person. Nasser over a hookah; linguistic ea[...]ews from dying communities. I’m hard pressed at the moment to think of “Bee-uhl, your boy hungry?” anything else I miss about my life in Jerusalem, or Moscow, or Sarajevo. About the News. I can tell you this, boy—it is pretty fine I’m sitting by the Napoleon stove, in the firebox a chunk to listen to the news from up here, through the comforting static of of half rotten oak, a couple pieces of buckbrush root. Buckbrush my little Grundig short-wave, an enamel cup of espresso at hand, (adenda stoma fasticulatum), the great renewable resource—cut it, my old Belgian hammer gun by the door, my little plywood cabin and it grows back even thicker. The cabin sits in a sea of gray-green shuddering in this morning’s unusual northeast wind, a wind that buckbrush. When it is in flower, it is a whitish sea. The white turns has temporarily silenced even the screeching of the scrub jays. to rust until the seeds drop. Then back to gray-green. Almost every[...]ridge is covered in buckbrush. Not to say other things don’t grow Before me to the east stretches the chaparral wilderness of here as well. In the dry creek beds the gray pines dominate, and the whole Red Creek drainage and Orestimba beyond. My nearest here and there are beautiful stretches of blue oak savanna. Other neighbor is the rancher on the far side of the Rooster Comb. To types of oak grow here, as well as buckeyes, holly, toyons, small get to his place I’d have to hike down Fence Line Ridge to Red groves of manzanita, the occasional California juniper, wild lilac Creek (an hour), up over Robinson Pass and down the other side (ceanothus cuneatus), a few stands of hollyleaf cherry, mountain (another hour), along[...]e it meets Orestimba mahogany, bay laurel in the canyon bottoms, many other trees and (an hour or so) and an hour along Orestimba to the ranch. A four- shrubs—but the buckbrush dominates. It provides food for birds hour walk to borrow a cup of sugar. In any case, this is a pretty nice and rodents, and cover for the entire food chain—from deer mice vantage point from which to ponder wars, revolutions, political and wood rats to mountain lions. Not to mention quail[...]ragedies, scientific breakthroughs, lies, of which, I think I’ll go in search of dinner. scandals, injustices, business rep[...] |
 | [...]WS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 239 It is now seven-thirty in the evening. The wind is gusting moving tonight. I go out to fetch so[...]rection—due west. I have been listening the cabin, away from the lantern light, I am chagrined to notice on intermittently to the BBC World Service, enjoying my evening the skyline far to the east the faint glow from the suburban sprawl smoke. The old hissing Coleman lantern above my head throws that has spilled over into the San Joaquin Valley. Patterson, Crows good light over most of this little 8'x2' shack. My dad’s ingenious Landing, Newman, Gustine—all those little farming and cow lantern-shade made of Miller High Life cans eliminates most[...]ecome indistinguishable from any other paved-over of the shadow. I’ve eaten part of my dinner—baby spinach with place in America. vinaigrette, a couple slices of sourdough bread, a Redtail Ale, a small hunk of Asiago cheese—the rest is still cooking. In a skillet The BBC finally faded out, but I managed to locate it on I fried some bacon, added an onion, then a red pepper, salt and another frequency. I’m surprised the reception is not better this pepper, then finally the one quail I managed to knock down today, time of night. If I fiddle with the barbed-wire antenna, if I position along with the brush rabbit I caught napping this afternoon. it just so, I can catch a few phrases. Something about Martin Browned the meat, covered the whole thing to simmer. The quail Buber. A man with an educated Edinburgh accent is speaking. is whole, the bunny quartered, I marinated both in the quarter pint Now he mentions Paul Claudel. Another man with a beautiful of Bushmills I discovered hiding behind a box of instant couscous Received Standard British accent. God. A personal god. Something that has been in the cabinet for five years at least. I pronounce my about a twentieth-century search for a personal god. The speakers dinner delicious. A kind of poor man’s quail/rabbit alla cacciatore, sound quite intelligent and civilized with their impeccably served over some ancient farfalline I found in a plastic bag. For enunciated sentence fragments. I am getting several seconds of desert a couple of fig bars.[...]under water, then static. This pattern repeats itself every thirty The BBC is fading in and out. “…prime minister since… seconds or so in waves. I feel like I’m in a dinghy in the middle week of clashes…coalition of…Barak’s former ally, but…resisted… of the rolling ocean—a feeling accentuated by the gusts of wind unity government as…in Abidjan, the longest…through the rubble that shake the cabin on its stilt-like foundation. I find the waves of dozens…prominent artists and writers who…born in what is of sound comforting, but the search for a personal god has made now the Ukraine…commemorate the purges…day in a row of me sleepy. I think I’ll put out the lantern and turn in now, or, as brisk trading…”[...]Listen for owls, listen for coyotes—nothing but the wind. I know the animals won’t be |
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 240 945? GUADALCANAL AND GUAM (MOM) The Tigris ran red with Armenia, or was it the Euphrates? The Allies beat the Germans, the Dodgers beat the Yankees. We shot flamingoes with tracer bullets and masturbated in pup tents. An NCO with malaria cried the Japs are coming! He said I want to go home. He said but where is home. November 2, 972 Columbus, Ohio I[...]I see Jabal ash-Shaykh again? I can’t remember the song I used to sing. Take me to my country in an airplane, in an airplane, in an airplane. God willing let me return to my homeland, to my family. Take me to my country in an airplane, in an airplane, in an airplane. I used to sing this song, I can’t remember the words. |
 | [...]circumstances and moments of their lives that made them, in a James J. Lopach and Jean A. Luckowski word, so different from you and me. We crave to know, through[...]their example, how we might be different too. Or maybe that University Press of Colorado, 2005. 32 pages. $34.95 hardcover. interpretation is wrong. Perhaps prurient interest is what inspires biography and gives it that sexy, glistening allure. Perhaps we[...]their frailties and failures until they are as silly and weak as the rest Jeannette Rankin: America’s Conscience of us. In the world of biography, all too often it seems as though we[...]must choose between reading to learn what made our heroes better[...]than us, or reading to know what makes us better than them. Montana Historic[...]2002. 68 pages. $7.95 softcover. In the preface of Jeannette Rankin: A Political Woman[...](2005), James Lopach and Jean Luckowski announce that their Reviewed[...]biography of Rankin grew from personal frustrations with writi[...]that depict Rankin as mythic instead of human. To aid this History’s curio cabinet is stuffed with heroes in snow globes demystification effort Lopach and Luckowski separate their book frozen at the moment of their greatest triumph. What happened into nine essays, each examining a particular theme in Rankin’s before and after their single, glorious action will not be c[...]more than simply humanizing “Saint Jeannette” this form on the test and so we forget it or, to be precise, it is never learned. helpfully supports the authors’ sharpest criticism. They are quick to[...]ment plus “I assert that Rankin and her ideals were disjointed, underdeveloped, have a dream.” In parentheses: “shot and killed.” Mohandas K. and muddled; and their decision to divorce Jeannette from Ghandi e[...]n Kingsley plus something about the sense of gradual maturation that develops in chronological independence and peace. In parentheses: “Also shot and killed.” narrative handily supports the argument. It would have been Jeannette Rankin equals nifty equal exchange shop in Missoula interesting to see how Lopach and Luckowski’s thesis might have plus “I cannot vote for war.” There’s nothing in parentheses, so we developed had they— instead of avoiding the challenge presented can guess—even if we don’[...]hat she was not by Rankin’s long and paradoxical life—used a linear examination shot[...]rather than resorting to isolated bubbles of thematic insight. The frustration with such easy, lazy definitions must be what It must be a sign of our modern intellects that any compels us to read—and even write—biography. We want our humanizing effort is not complete without sex. Chapter 3, heroes to wander out of their plastic snow and show us the strange intriguingly titled “Friendships: A Woman-Centered Life,” is
|
 | [...]06–WINTER 2007 243 actually a collection of descriptions of Rankin’s lesbian friends Luckowski use their gift for research to lead readers in bizarre and copious excerpts from their letters. And here is where the and unnecessary directions, such as when they, in the midst of salacious intensity begins to build. As the declarations of “I love examining the Rankin family, drift from a discussion of atheism you!” and “Dearest Jeannette” pile up, queerness by quantity and Christian Science into an extended description of Wellington appears to be what is at stake. Ultimately, Lopach and Luckowski Rankin’s hernia and groin. use their research to conclude that Rankin’s lack of a clear and I must admit to losing all patienc[...]Woman open relationship with any one man or woman is proof not only when I arrived at page 94 and learned that “Jeannette Rankin’s of lesbianism but also of a pathological selfishness that made her fundamental problem was with penises.” This statement, which incapable of love. seems to come direct from the ugliest attacks on Second-Wave And yet I must admit that reading those first excerpts of Feminism, serves as the authors’ introduction to the pacifist letters between Jeannette and life partners Katharine Anthony ideology behind Rankin’s anti-war votes. Like many progressives of and Elizabeth Irwin was a little exciting. It appeared that Lopach her era, Rankin did in fact believe that women were naturally more and Luckowski were attempting to honor a side of the suffragist- peaceful than men. She openly stated from before the first World reformer that had never been honored before. Certainly nothing War until well after Vietnam that women were, or at least should of the sort had been discussed when my fourth-grade class toured be, less willing to send their children off to die. Turning Rankin’s the Capitol and gawked at Jeannette’s tall form. But all too soon devotion to peace into a catty equation of gender and genitalia does it felt as though I was reading an immaculately researched gossip nothing to support the validity of Lopach and Luckowski’s claims. magazine that was simply breathless over the fact that Jeannette The gale-force rancor of A Political Woman manages to Rankin was writing to, and receiving letters from, actual lesbians. overshadow nearly every other biography of Rankin. Yet those As an out lesbian in Montana, I finally had to ask, so what? Yes, it other biographies, in spite—or perhaps because—of their more is important to not overly straighten historical rec[...]deserve at least as much attention as Lopach over the possibility of Rankin being a queer felt like the worst sort and Luckowski’s work. America’s Conscience by Norma Smith is the ofthe beauty of Lopach and Luckowski’s research in A Political Woman, criticized once in passing in the “Preface” is staggering. The inclusion of descriptions of police brutality and given a longer lashing in the “Essay on Sources.” Yet Smith’s against suffragists is brilliant and disturbing: the ghosts of the biography is more than the hagiographic, solidly western, and women who were beaten and choked would certainly be shocked deeply prudish book that Lopach and Luckowski imagine it to be. by how few of us line up to use the right their bruises won. Yet Smith[...]kin can only be described as such moments are far and few between. More often Lopach and neighborly. In simple prose, Smith traces the transformation of |
 | [...]MMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 244 an awkward, lonely girl into a powerful, political woman. This familiar. And the mystery of Rankin’s sexuality which Smith biography feels like nothing so much as the author taking us for assiduously avoids and Lopach and Luckowski prod and poke with a gentle stroll through portions of Rankin’s life. I say portions a Jerry Springer-like intensity summons not only the are-they- because she does avoid Rankin’s murky[...]ur favorite muck-raking I found mildly irritating until the wade through Lopach and tabloids, but also the queer fear that comes out every two years to Luckowski’s obsessions cured me of any interest whatsoever in animate our national elections. what or whom Jeannette Rankin loved.[...]books are haunted by Rankin’s niece Dorothy. It is Both biographies are deeply locked in time, not Rankin’s historical record that during the 920s Jeannette’s sister Edna and time so much as the times in which they were written. A Political Edna’s son and daughter lived with Jeannette in rural Georgia. Woman betrays an anachronistic tick of the authors who judge During interviews with[...]that her favoritism for John had strained the siblings’ relationship. Contrastingly, America’s Conscience was written in the mid 970s Following John’s death at age seven, Jeannette continued raising and 80s. And so the anti-war/pro-peace ideal that was so central to[...]’s life, while irritatingly seditious to Lopach and Luckowski that Rankin’s preference for the dead brother must have soured that in our at-war-period, is heroic to Smith’s post-Vietnam eyes. relationship as well. An examination of Lopach and Luckowski’s Although both the subject and the writer of America’s endnotes reveals that some of the most scathing quotes come from Conscience are bound by the rules of their particular times, the letters and interviews with this same niece. Ultimately, it must themes highlighted by the biography are fascinatingly familiar. We be as[...]ll our stories when we are dead need only turn to the nightly news to be reminded of the price war and defenseless? Our public admirers who cannot truly know the demands in basic human suffering. Rankin’s devotion to electoral landscapes that shaped us or the family members who know us reform, dismissed by Lopach and Luckowski as the starry dreams so intimately that love and contempt are mixed together in nearly of a political loser, appears to be good common sense as the flaws equal portions? in our electoral process are growing both larger and depressingly |
 | [...]06–WINTER 2007 245 Motherlode: Legacies of Women’s Lives and Labors in essays to document the multiplicity of women’s experiences. Butte, Montana[...]Crain and Finn view women’s experiences primarily through Edited by Janet L. Finn and Ellen Crain dual lenses of gender and class. For example, “service” had different[...]yet overlapping meanings across class lines. Members of the Butte Clark City Press, Livingston, MT, 200[...]ver; Women’s Protective Union (BWPU), as Finn and Marilyn Maney $32 hardcover.[...]Ross explain, typically worked in “service” sector jobs in hotels, shops, and restaurants. Yet, like upper-class women, they also Reviewed by Mary S. Hoffs[...]“service” as a duty to improve community life and care for less-fortunate women and children. Service thus emerges as an Three women look out from the front cover of Motherlode. important female gender value stretching across class, ethnicity, Clasping hands, they seem to be sharing a joke with the and time. As seen in Connie Staudohar’s portrait of Caroline photographer. Such women have been the central characters of McGill, Crain and Andrea McCormick’s essay on cadet nurses, and every Montana community, but rarely have they taken center stage Crain and Finn’s profile of Sara Godbout Sparks, educated women except as the stereotypical “tamers” or “wild women” of a mythical used their professional training both for career advancement and “West.” That is no longer the case for Butte. Ellen Shannon as a means of serving their community. Similarly, the Sisters of Crain and Janet L. Finn urge us to think of Butte’s women as a Charity answered a religious call to service as teachers, such as the “motherlode,” playing on the multiple meanings of the term for the indomitable Sister Mary Xavier Davey in Sister Mary Seraphina women of this mining city: a “fusion of gender, labor, and abundant Sheehan’s essay, or in their hospital wards, as Sister Dolores Brinkel resource” to be “recognized and honored” (Preface). The result is at tells us. For activists like Naomi Longfox and Lula Martinez, once a celebration of Butte’s women and a critical examination of chronicled by Janet Finn and Laurie Mercier, service to the their lives that inspires and challenges its readers. community rose from a fusion of ethnic identity with working- Crain, director of the Butte−Silver Bow Public Archives, class consciousness and the sting of prejudice. and Finn, professor of social work at the University of Montana- Crain and Finn push the battles of the Copper Kings Missoula, have gathered an impressive array of material about and miners’ unions off stage, and organized womanhood to the Butte’s women. In his publisher’s note, Russell Chatham aptly center. Every bit as class conscious as their male peers in this describes their book as “at once a historical textbook, a scholarly “Gibraltar” of organized labor, BWPU members used gender paper, a collection of biographical sketches, and an oral history.” solidarity to bind themselves together against their employers. Indeed, one of the many strengths of this collection is the editors’ Beyond the BWPU were a host of women’s groups that, like skillful interweaving of historical articles, memoirs, profiles, and female organizations across the nation, provided women with a |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 246 public social life and opportunities to shape the neighborhoods took their training into the homes they created with their husbands of their city. Some followed the middle-class female tradition of and children as well as into medical careers. Home ga[...]ng out traditional domestic roles softened and brightened Butte’s landscape as much as public parks. in the public sphere. Janet Finn traces the work of Alma Higgins John McGinley’s affectionate tribute to Frances McGinley, his who, as a member of the Montana Federation of Women’s mother, and her friend Louella Martell, suggests the possibilities of Clubs and the founder of the Rocky Mountain Garden Club, what Finn elsewhere calls “crafting the everyday” for infusing our spearheaded a series of civic beautification efforts. Women’s club lives with beauty and inspiration. work also created public institutions, such as the Soroptimists’ These accounts sound familiar themes in American women’s home for abandoned or abused children, depicted by Margaret history, but what makes the Butte experience unique is the Hickey in a 950 article for the Ladies Home Journal. Other clubs omnipresence of the mines that created, shaped, and threatened celebrated and reinforced the distinctive identities of minority to destroy the city. Thus Janet Finn details how working-class women, such as the African American Pearl Club in Loralee homemakers planned around the three-year cycles of their Davenport’s essay, or the Circle of Serbian Sisters and the husbands’ contracts, alternately expanding and contracting Serbian Mothers clubs described by Ke[...]usehold expenses or taking on paying jobs outside the home Not all women chose gender-specific[...]their families’ economic stability. Dr. McGill and the especially as state and local governments in the later twentieth nurses who trained at Murray Hospital joined women across the century expanded social services that women had pioneered. Butte’s country in breaking the male stranglehold on MD degrees and “women warriors” worked alongside men to ensure the safe spaces professionalizing the female-dominated nursing field, but they from domestic violence, community centers, and anti-poverty worked every day with patients whose bodies paid the price of programs seen in the essays by Finn, Crain, McCormick, and underground mining as well as the poverty and environmental Mercier on key activists such as Corinne Shea and Gert Downey. degradation it produced. Even so, gender-specific issues were often the spark for their Editors Crain and Finn, and their contributors, are activism, as was the case for women in the Butte Teachers’ Union exceptionally skilled at depicting the interplay between class and who, as Kitte Keane Robins explains, protested the automatic gender in women’s experiences. Their careful attention to the racial, dismissal of female teachers upon marriage and gender disparities ethnic, religious, and generational differences among their women in teacher salaries in the 930s. (except for the absence of Asian women) further enriches this Crain and Finn also show us that Butte women constantly[...]s troubling, however, when non- navigated between the private and public spheres of everyday life, white women take the stage and one tries to link their stories with and that above all they were individuals. Nurse cadets, for example, the others. Then we realize that the BWPU had been an all-white |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 247 union until Gurley Fenter helped to integrate it, and that Alma essential difference between Butte and other mining camps was not Higgins’s federation of women’s clubs was completely separate only the richness and abundance of the ore veins, but also Butte’s from that of Mary Chappell. A cruel remark by a white nurse to women who raised families and, with genuine determination, Naomi Longfox, and a white teacher telling Lula Martinez that labored toward, nurtured, and created community.” Butte women Mexican children had to sit on one side of the classroom, reveal had no monopoly on commun[...]s, any that a common gender offered no guarantee of sympathy. As reader of Motherlode will agree with the Williamses that the Mary Murphy demonstrates in her sensitive analysis of Elizabeth relationship between place and people is the source of Butte’s Lochrie’s paradoxical relationships w[...]l recognize Butte women like those on recognizing the complexity of women’s experiences also forces us to Motherlode’s cover as counterparts of the women who breathed life consider the ambivalence of women’s relationships with each other. into their own communities. Thanks to Ellen Crain and Janet Finn, Did the strength of class and ethnic identity buttress the unspoken they will also recognize the critical importance of these remarkable bond of race among white women? women in making Butte a distinctive element in the western In one of the concluding essays tracing the intergenerational historical landscape. legacies of Butte women, Carol and Pat Williams suggest that “the |
 | [...]plot arcs from Wendel’s shattered family life and drunkenness to his returned health and stabilized identity as expert horse trainer,[...]a, MT, 2006. 288 pages. $24.95 ranchhand, and father. The latter proves the most important. hardcover. Most of the way through thethe Reviewed by O. Alan Weltzien[...]patron saint of wanderers and wolves” (9). The plot begins with Ingraham in Spokane, that life wrecked, and follows him home With Horses They Rode, his second novel, horse veterinarian Sid past Whitefish and over Marias Pass. The following spring he Gustafson further establishes[...], who grew up on a ranch near owner of the Walking Box Ranch north of Browning. The Spokane Cut Bank, sets the majority of his novel in his home country, the interlude shows Ingraham at the Playfair Racetrack, those scenes Blackfeet Reservation, and his consistently lyrical evocation of establishing his expertise as a trainer and providing the story of place constitutes his greatest achievement. For readers who have Dharma Bum, the Montana-born thoroughbred who’s proven the never set foot in Glacier County, Gustafson easily takes us there, winningest horse in Playfair history. Gustafson thus playfully nods splendidly painting details of drainages and canyons (e.g. the Two to Jack Kerouac’s novel as he does to several other recent American Medicine), of foothills and wide prospects where the grasses feed titles (e.g. James Welch’s Winter in the Blood) in his narrative. some of the best horses in the world—or so Gustafson persuades Ingraham re-returns to Glacier County, this time with his young us. Protagonist Wendel Ingraham grew up riding in this country, daughter, Trish, and his lover, Nancy, a Whitefish skier and former at home with the Blackfeet and as knowledgeable as they in the flame, in tow. Wolves wander but live as part of a pack, their vegetative rhythms of spring and summer and in the lore and identities acutely social. science of horseflesh. Horses They Rode shows Ingraham retu[...]Gustafson has already surprised Ingraham and ourselves with to his roots and persuasively grounding himself in his home place. the arrival at the ranch of Paddy, his newly discovered son, product Gustafson’s lifelong familiarity with the Blackfeet enables him of a liaison a decade earlier with Gretchen Ripley, the high-strung, to persuasively present many minor characters as well as Bubbles half-native daughter of the owners. Trish’s mother, Ingraham’s Ground Owl, sage and friend of Wendel’s. Though the plot omits ex-, is a Spokane Indian, so both his son and daughter are part this northern reach of the Rocky Mountain front in winter, it does native. The novel traces his increasing confidence as young father, not sligh[...]ies, such as Bubbles’s drunkenness fashioning his family in the soil that nurtured him. Wendel tries to and final decline and fall. make up for the ten lost years between himself and Paddy, just as
|
 | [...]ALL 2006–WINTER 2007 249 he roots Trish in the camp and horse life he knows intimately. For particularly in the Palookaville—love that name—summer idyll. In the most part, Gustafson succeeds in creating this contemporary the brief Epilogue, following the death and burial of Bubbles, “the family. Wendel comes into his own as a father even as he finally horse dream” illustrates Bubbles bequeathing his “horse medicine learns the reason for the sudden death of his own father, rather bundle” to Paddy, another native son and inheritor (285−86). In than his gradual disappearance. I find the character of Paddy, a Bubbles, Gustafson has created the tribal storyteller, repository of ten-year-old who appears a rider well beyond his years, not always collective wisdom, most at home training horses and repeating the convincing. This lost son seems too quickly at ease and too calm in needed stories. his quick love of his father. He enters and exits the plot abruptly. Clearly, Gustafson knows his way around horsetracks, and Trish, on the other hand, always acts believably as a five-year-old the retrospective story of Dharma Bum at the Playfair Track daughter who adores her father and who soaks up the minutiae of foreshadows the native horserace that climaxes the novel. The his Reservation country like a thirsty flower. great horse, Wendel’s creation and Trish’s inheritance, will travel In the character of Ripley, Gustafson has created an east to run at Saratoga for big bucks,[...]s behind, unsurprising ranch owner, one well past his physical prime but still awaiting Trish’s seasonal return. If Paddy’s appearance as jockey on the patriarch, worrying his aches and pains just as he worries the Rip’s horse stretches credibility, the father-against-son competition, future of the Walking Box. Ripley knows the current cost of land in the third and final race, resonates symbolically, as does Bubbles’ and orders his hands, white and Blackfeet, around while trying to drunken interference (which ironically throws the victory to suppress the memory of Wendel’s father saving his life. He lures Paddy). Wendel loses the race to save his son, just as his father Wendel back to the ranch through a bet and a horserace (“a horse sacrificed his life to save the owner’s. More importantly, Gustafson for a ranch” called, aptly, “Summerhome”), the novel’s climax, and paints all the details of the landscape scene—the level terrain of the Wendel is left working cattle and horses as he has been earlier in course, the Blackfeet crowds, the private, quiet post-race interval the novel. The novel ends with Wendel on the ranch, his son the with father and son—with complete assurance. likely inheritor of it all. More important is the firm sense that Gustafson has titled each of his twenty-eight chapters with Wendel knows the ranch and its rhythms of work, if anything, a word based upon –man or –men as suffix, and most of these better than the ostensible owner. He belongs to its ridges and display facets of the protagonist, like a brightly lit jewel slowly bottoms and coulees, perhaps more than Rip. rotating in a display window. Wendel begins as “Brakeman,” a Gustafson opens with the door slamming in the face of freight train transient; the Epilogue, titled “Man,” gathers these Wendel’s failed marriage: “And that was that for the family life Ingraham facets together and glances at his successor, keeper of he’d always dreamed” (8). Its final eight chapters show that family the horse medicine bundle. Horses They Rode represent[...]ever, Publishing’s first original novel, and gracing the dustjacket’s |
 | [...]ON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 250 cover is an attractive painting, The Blue Horse, by Marietta King, a Blackfeet artist. Gustafson is to be commended for his solid novel, his lyrical cadences celebrating the union of an individual, his family and acquaintances, and a tribe, with a particular place. For the most part, his sometimes run-on syntax serves his purposes, and his best sentences and paragraphs resemble poetry. He brings to life the topographies of Glacier County just as he does a cast of characters white and red. Gustafson has clearly contributed to Montana’s rich literature of place and has joined writers like James Welch and Deirdre McNamer in establishing the Highline, particularly its western reaches near “the Backbone of the World,” as a lush literary region. |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 251 Off the Grid: Modern Houses and Alternative Energy Montana–based architect, doesn’t even mention the most recent Lori Ryker[...]coal-bed methane boom tearing up ranches and public lands, but[...]she does point to the radical de-watering and re-plumbing of the Gibbs Smith, Salt Lake City, 2006. 60 pages, illustrated. $29.95 Colorado River ecosystem and the toxic legacy of Butte’s Berkeley hardcover.[...]Pit (Butte’s copper made possible the telephone wiring of the[...]“Within the same amount of time that we created lives of convenience on the grid, we contributed a wasteland of by-products Some of us, especially in the West, may remember stories from from[...]tle forethought,” parents or grandparents about the days before running water or she write[...]ared up water heaters all by themselves. The unfortunate corollary in many of our minds is no grid: Old, tilted outhouses can still sometimes be seen poking out of the no convenience. Ryker sets out to debunk this logic by showcasing plains. Such signs of a former life, though, are increasingly rare. ten beautifully, thoughtfully designed houses in this country and The humming infrastructure that warms, cools, and waters us flows overseas. Some produce[...]hrough wind invisibly through our houses, cities, and suburbs. That hum fuels and solar systems, some collect their own rainwater and defy the our basic needs, and it also connects us to each other in an ever sewer grid by using intelligent, elegant—yes, elegant!—composting more complex web of wires, tubes, pipes, cables, and fiber optics toilets. If you think all of this sounds labor intensive and a bit that travel even under oceans.[...]yucky, you’re not alone. But Ryker shows how the homes, carefully Soon homes will be so high-tech that they will automatically designed from the start, achieve some stunning, common-sense adjust climate controls and lights and even flush our toilets for efficiencies[...]e, I can vouch for us, further distancing us from the natural resources that serve our the composting toilet. I have one. It’s a miracle.[...]smell, and it uses not a drop of water. If it sounds Utopian, it’s not, Lori Ryker reminds us in Off The homes profiled here create both a new idea of beauty the Grid: Modern Houses and Alternative Energy. Convenience may and a new concept of convenience, one in which self-sufficiency be nice, but it comes at a tremendous cost, effectively disabling and good design trump unreliable and expensive grid-connected the planet through greenhouse gases, disrupting natural systems systems. Why not catch the house’s relatively clean “gray’ water and through pollution and the damming of rivers for hydropower, as re-use it for landscape irrigation? What can be less beautiful than a well as disconnecting home dwellers from nature. In the American 00-gallon gas tank that has[...]yker, a Livingston, How much simpler and smarter to heat the required amount of |
 | [...]or native construction materials. Most of the homes featured are to the shower or dishwasher. Dishwasher, you ask? Is that allowed modest—several are under 2,000 square feet—and some speak to in puritan eco-house? Of course! Especially if it’s powered by the the qualities of the West. One house in Texas bears a dramatic shed sun or wind. Ryker has caught on to the essentially quality of the roof. The house, called Hill Country Jacal, echoes the vernacular New Environmentalism: that it is not about deprivation, but rather form of the lean-to. A home in southwestern Montana that Ryker about abundance,[...]designed lies low against the horizontal prairie and points its She points out that alternative-power systems are becoming backside to the wind. more affordable as state and federal programs offer rebates and as Will changing the way we build houses make a difference? production and technology improve. Solar panels these days can b[...]utely. Buildings currently account for between 39 and 49 micro-thin, able to be integrated directly into roofing tiles or shade percent of the nation’s consumption of greenhouse-gas-producing awnings. Further aiding the cost calculus, conventional energy fossi[...]otten far more prices have escalated dramatically in the last thirty-six months. finger-wagging attention than the built environment—account for Ryker make[...]es designed 28 percent. Recognizing this, the American Institute of Architects efficiently and ecologically are beautiful precisely because of last year issued a policy statement cal[...]ualities. Some examples are ultra-modern, such as the consume 50 percent less conventional energy by 200. Houses such all-glass cube in Stuttgart, Germany. Others are more “organic”[...]lebrates are not just interesting anomalies. They in the Frank Lloyd Wright sense in that they sit compatibly on will, in fact, become templates for the American future. a particular site and express natural forms through curved walls
|
 | [...]“My allegiance is vegetable.” And indeed it is. A good poet relies on attention and, through some alchemical method, Lost Horse[...]translates that attention, that way of looking, perceiving, into our[...]language. On one level it is always a failure, for what the poet truly Reviewed by Paul S. Piper[...]perceives is outside of our language, and thus the poem becomes[...]translation. But translations can often surprise, and bring new “Sometimes I am permitted to re[...]material to bear. To a better-than-good poet, the attention is always Robert Duncan in The Opening of the Field. Well, in this case, I an interaction that is to some level conscious. The poems in Thistle am permitted to visit a garden, and one so rich and unguarded fit that description. They are, at their best, not translations of this that one barely escapes with one’s breath intact. Melissa Kwasny attention, but the act itself. has done a marvelous job of creating just such a garden—as Furthermore, the poems in this volume are investigations, unkempt, impolite, breath-taking, awe-inspiring, and various as the not only into the realms of the poet’s self or selves, but into the landscapes of Idaho and Montana she calls her home and muse. identity of plants. An interweaving typically occurs in the poem, And you, dear reader, are invited, and permitted, to enter it. so the identity of the “I” or the “eye,” (as in “Cattails”—“I watch The irony of this review is that this is a book I had planned you like a stranger. I watch me.”—who is doing the watching?) is to write once—under the sway of Ronald Johnson, Jonathan unclear. This deliberate displacement is not an attempt to distort, Williams, A Modern Herbal; under the sway of my own studies but an attempt to move beyond common boundary and distinction of botany and natural history; my own confrontations and inter- to a world of (often) chaotic or violent union. penetrations of the self. But I didn’t, and it’s a blessing, because “Merely points of departure,” a line used by Maxine this book has been written so much more artfully than I could ever Kumin in her back cover quote, is true in a sense, but belies the have imagined. importance of departure, and its locus, which is always imbedded Melissa Kwasny, a poet who lives in Jefferson City, Montana, in the journey. In this sense, each poem is a palimpsest of sorts, has produced a marvelous volume of poetry, and one that is the origin or departure riding shotgun with the journey. A word marvelous in many ways. The volume entitled Thistle, in three needs to be said here about the narrative itself. Much poetry today sections, simply numbered, the first containing thirteen poems, is some variant of what Ron Silliman calls the New Sentence—the the second two containing twelve each, is the winner of The Idaho narrative impulse is present primarily at the sentence level. This Prize (selected by Christopher Howell) and has garnered praise poetry of the New Sentence is often an interplay (sometimes from poets and writers as accomplished as Maxine Kumin and the fascinating, often not) of a number of texts or voices. Most poetry
|
 | [...]N VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 254 does this to some extent, but provides bridges that allow the reader carried weight of love but love is at an end—of roses”). Roses are to move from sentence to sen[...]also a crucial commodity for floral shops and nurseries. Thistles, waterway, and re-negotiating logistics. To Melissa Kwasny’s credit on the other hand, grow where the land is disrupted (“thistle, (in my mind), her poems hint at, and demonstrate, these structural then thistle”). They are the unwanted, the intruders. I remember rifts without obsessing or wallowing in them. The result is a poetry spending hours one day ripping out thistles, brought in by horses, that propels the reader through hazardous and difficult terrain, from along a wilderness trail. “Is not a lack of love the thistle’s over cliffs, through the open air into a new land, and finally at a ploy/ and resistance?” destination, where one is often left alone, somehow magically back Some of the poems in this collection function almost solely at the point of origin (or departure). to praise plants—“the mosses grow, overt, triumphant./ There is It is often difficult to ascertain if it is the plant or Kwasny nothing to hide,/ white bristle, beard.” Others give plants voice, that is the point of departure. Some of the most intriguing poems song—“To cleave in all its forms. Cleft. Cloven” (from “White in this collection (poems like “Mullein” or “Rosemary”) are those Clover”). In all of them the contact between the poet and plant that lose time and identity in the shuffle. They bring to mind the defines both. mapping of subatomic particles (or at least my understanding of Melissa Kwasny’s sense and use of language is richly sensual, it—which can function at least metaphorically)—the result of acutely attentive, and robust in its musicality: “The wick of fireweed which is an image conflated out of the bombarding particles, and gone to froth” or “a fume to force the bud of my heart.” Examples those bombarded. The poems that are most interesting, to my like this are rampant thoughout the book, and it seems almost a mind, are those where the identity of the poet and the plant collide crime to select some and leave out others, but a taste will suffice. in such a way as to fracture each other, the result being a confusion Let it be said that this is a collection to wander through again and as to which is which. Here the spiritual and/or psychological again. As in any garden, one will find the less obvious, less showy nakedness is exhilarating—“Crush me. I am susceptible / to theis an interesting choice. Like Haunting melodies, rhythms that rise out of the earth to a rose—a lovely flower (“their pink is compressed into fuchsia”), bask in sunlight or weather storms, images that are just[...]et fine they don’t leave your memory. This book is about plants, a one without the other, and anyone who has lived and loved knows woman, and the places they integrate. Simply said, I urge you to this is true. Roses, not thistles, are the royal archetypes of love visit your nearest bookstore and purchase this book. You will never (as William Carlos Williams writes in Spring and All—“The rose regret it. And give one to every gardener and naturalist you know. |
 | [...]in the series. This is the Replacements’ Let It Be. The Replacements Colin Meloy were a band of rowdy post-punk rockers who came out of Minneapolis in the 80s. They built a following touring the states in Continuum International Publishing Group, 2004. 06 pages. $8.95 support of a couple of albums filled with raw, energetic songs. They[...]While Meloy is a brilliant choice to contribute a book to the series, the album he chose is initially puzzling. His music is nothing Let It Be is volume #6 in an idiosyncratic series of books like the Replacements’ in tone or content. There isn’t even much published by the Continuum International Publishing Group. The about the album until the end of the book. I’m sure Replacement series is called Thirty Three and a Third and is the idea of David fans are sorely disappointed with Mel[...]Barker. There’s a blog where you can keep track of upcoming titles vowing to take a drunken swing at him if they ever meet him in and find reactions to the ones that are out (www.33third.blogspot. a bar. However, anyone interested in a sincere, well-written little com).[...]coming-of-age novella will certainly enjoy reading this volume. The Here’s how a Portland reporter summarizes the series: Replacements are more of a footnote in this story which delineates “Publish a series of short books about classic albums from the the middle school years of Colin Meloy in Helena, Montana, past 40 years. Don’t use the same old critics but let unknowns and near the end of the twentieth century. To be sure, Meloy defends musicians and obsessives have their say, and let them say it any way the oddness of his chosen record, even stating in the foreword, “I they want. Personal essay, straight journalism, scholarly discourse, cannot stress enough what an influence the entire oeuvre of the coming-of-age novella—anything goes as long as it’s pas[...]‘Mats [Replacements] has been on me as a person and a musician.” and pertinent and touches the live wire that runs up your spine What? The Replacements have an “oeuvre?” And this is Opus “Let when you hear great music.” It Be,” as in B drunk? Yes, the choice seems more strategic than With almost forty titles in the series to date and another authentic. Why not choose a Robyn Hitchcock record (whose dozen in the works, Thirty Three and a Third has proved quite music Meloy’s truly echoes) or something by the Smiths? Both successful. Each book is titled after the album the writer has of these were under consideration; Meloy could proba[...]Computer, Exile on Main dissertation on the Smiths that would earn him a Ph.D. at Yale. Stree[...]Yet, he chooses “The ‘Mats.” Why? Colin Meloy’s addition to the list is Let It Be. No, not the Beatles’ Let It Be, although there is a book devoted to that album Because Colin Meloy is a poet, trickster, and canny
|
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 256 songwriter. Avoid the obvious, thwart expectations. Strategy and and getting scared. We watch as he develops an interest in popular calculation. He’s been at it a long time. music and buys his first albums—and, indeed, a cassette by the Several times, when his uncle Paul calls the house, Colin Replacements. He gets his first guitar and we go with him to his first rushes to put on music so that his uncle will know what he’s few lessons. (Note to locals: His first guitar teacher was Al Estrada.) listening to, which brings on this exchange: He sees a bud of marijuana displayed in the palm of a neighborhood[...]girl. Then, we are introduced to the real hero of the story, his uncle “Listening to the Replacements, huh?” he said. Paul who goes to college in Oregon, plays the guitar, and is the major “Oh,” I said absently, as if trying to recall what I influence on Meloy’s rapidly evolving devotion to music. With little had put on the stereo, “Yeah, I guess I am.” more than a few guitar chords under his belt, Meloy immediately “You like t[...]ty good,” I said. perceptions of the world. The mere existence of this little book attests ...[...]to that. Even though his songs are known for their literary qualities, He told me how the Replacements had just played writing prose is a thoroughly different venture. Yet, when invited to in Portland and had been so drunk that they could barely write a book, he promptly sits down and does it! even get through the concert. They had all insisted on going Half way through the book the thought occurred to me: This onstage wearing all of the clothes of the opening band on is probably not the last we will see of Mr. Meloy in book form. And top of their own andin bad form like that,” he explained, year, a collaboration with his mate, the artist Carson Ellis. “they call themselves the Placemats. Or, the ‘Mats, for Speaking of getting booked, Meloy’s band, The Decemberists, short.”[...]tour of Europe this winter! Perhaps more grist for the memoir mill? The Replacements, already an ironic moniker, doubles itself Here’s the itinerary for February, (these are day by day, mo[...]msterdam, As Richard Hugo wrote: “All’s in a name. What if you were Paris, etc. . . . whew! The proverbial rock tour blur. Imagine having to Fred.” Meloy knows that there is more mileage for him in writing get drunk that many nights in a row. about a group of doomed wastrels than in dissecting obscure lyrics by sophisticated English crooners. And so within these pages we Much has happened in the two years since Let It Be share Meloy’s memorie[...]hile camping out was published. Now, for the Replacements, getting signed to a |
 | [...]ALL 2006–WINTER 2007 257 major label was the beginning of the end. Their sales didn’t meet Colin is still posing. But now he’s on the cover of magazines, expectations, they were dropped, and before long the band no and all the posers are trying to act, think, look, and write songs, longer existed.[...]like him. They’ve got a lot of reading to do if they want to get it As smart, resourceful, and disciplined as Colin Meloy is, I right. And by then Meloy will have transmogrified into his next doubt this fate awaits The Decemberists. Hell, it wouldn’t even i[...]d bucks! Perhaps screenplays, or soundtracks. All of which he will probably do anyway, while The Decemberists continue to soar in popularity and EXCEED expectations. Certainly, the one thing Meloy took from The Replacement’s punk attitude was spunk, mettle, spirit, pluck. Hasn’t this always been the ineffable essence of rock music? It’s more about grooves than oeuvres. On the one day on which Meloy decides to adopt punkish attire at school, a girl happens to give a talk in English class which contains this definition of a Poser: “Posers are people who pr[...]something they’re not,” she said matter-of-factly, shuffling a pile of note cards in her hand. “They wear Doc Martens, the army pants, the Vision skatewear shirts, but really, they’re just preppies in disguise.” At my third row desk, I blushed and looked out the window. |
 | [...]UMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 258 The Miriam Sample Collection, 1985−2005 Miriam Sample’s generosity, it is important to point out that her Miriam Samp[...]stated intention has been—first and foremost—to aid Montana’s[...]temporary artists, by buying their work outright. The fact Privately printed, 2005. Approx. 600 pages (unpaginated). that the museums and the viewing public can enjoy these gifts in Hardcover; not for sale. perpetuity is strictly secondary. In instances like Miriam’s purchase of (for the Yellowstone Art Museum) more than seventy works b[...]Bill Stockton towards the end of Bill’s life, her largess has made all[...]the difference, in terms of an artist’s financial security and the very This is a review of a book that you may well never hold in your tangible honoring of a Montana modernist master. hands—unless you happen to visit the library of one of Montana’s Nevertheless, Miriam’s vision does include the preservation leading contemporary art museums. Published in an extremely of works by Montana’s leading modern and contemporary artists, limited edition (rumor has it that there are ten copies), this massive and she writes in her introduction that the “loss of the Charles M. volume, slightly larger than 8 ½ x inches, documents one of the Russell ‘Mint Collection’ [to the Amon Carter Museum in Texas] most astonishing gifts to the cultural life of Montana. demonstrates the need to retain major examples of contemporary In its pages Miriam Sample of Billings offers a visual work as a legacy for the state and region.” This saga of preservation inventory of her art collection which, for the most part, resides began in 985 when Miriam teamed up with the curatorial staff in the storage areas or on the gallery walls of nine Montana of the Yellowstone Art Museum to create a Montana Collection. cultural institutions, as well as at the Boise Art Museum, Boise, Using seed money from the Montana Cultural Trust, which Idaho; the Portland (Oregon) Art Museum, and the Whitney Miriam matched, YAM began to build a truly significant regional Museum of Western Art in Cody, Wyoming. The nine Montana collection not focused on the past, but on works being created in institutions, which hold the bulk of the collection, are the Archie the present. Bray Foundation for the Ceramic Arts, Helena; Custer County[...]m’s Art Center, Miles City; Hockaday Center for the Arts, Kalispell; determination to make a difference, she “began working with Holter Museum of Art, Helena; Missoula Art Museum; Paris other museums to make sure that more and more works of art Gibson Square Museum of Art, Great Falls; Rocky Mountain stayed in our region.” While the more than 500 works by seventy- College, Billings; the Montana Museum of Art & Culture at some artists illustrated—in full color—in this book include the University of Montana−Missoula; and the Yellowstone Art many by younger artists, much of her focus is on the paintings, Museum, Billings.[...]drawings, multimedia works, and ceramic art of Montana’s Although these museums have be[...]neering modernists, especially Bill Stockton, Bob and Gennie |
 | and Lela Autio, and Frances opening of MAM’s marvelously expanded facility (with many Senska. Besides donating works by these artists to the various labels reading “Promised Gift”) attest, both the contemporary museums, Miriam has supported major exhibitions by Lela Autio art market and the generosity of Montana’s collectors are on the (Missoula Art Museum) and Frances Senska and Bob DeWeese upswing. (Holter Mus[...]ns then traveled to other I know ofof an impact on the visual artists and visual arts the importance of these collected works, deepening and broadening museums of Montana, than Miriam Sample. Curator and painter their impact.” Gordon McConnell writes in his foreword to The Miriam Sample The true range of the Miriam Sample Collection extends Collection, “Miriam Sample’s collection is more than an aggregation into the present, and includes important works by such younger of unrelated things. It has a shape and unifying vision, and it (relatively speaking) contemporary artists of the region as sculptors demonstrates a rare correspondence between a group of carefully Debbie Butterfield, John Buck, Patrick Zentz, Richard Swanson, chosen art works and a sophisticated collector.” James Reineking, Clarice Dreyer, and Brad Rude, ceramic artists The next time you visit your local museum, watch for Richard Notkin, Beth Lo, Tom Rippon, David Regan, and Akio exhibition labels that read “Gift of Miriam Sample.” Each time Takamori, photographers Nina Alexander and David Hanson, and you spot one, think of that single work multiplied 500 times. a host of painters and printmakers, among them Anne Appleby, Perhaps this book is the only way to comprehend the true vastness Corky Claremont, Mary Ann Kelly, Sheila Miles, Neil Parsons, of Miriam Sample’s gift to the people of Montana. If you have Larry Pirnie, Jerry Rankin, Harold Schlotzhauer, and Dennis Voss. an opportunity to look at a copy, seize the moment. You will be A motive, certainly, for all this collecting has been to inspire astounded, by the sheer scope of the collection and by this patron’s and challenge other collectors and to help to create, in Miriam’s vision, passion, and absolute generosity. words, “a market for Montana’s contemporary artists.” As the Note: The Yellowstone Art Museum will mount the state’s various contemporary art auctions and the exhibition of the exhibition, Gifts to Montana: The Legacy of Miriam Sample, Missoula Art Museum’s permanent collection at the recent grand July1−October[...] |
 | [...]have become extremely successful financially. It is apparently Holter Museum of Art, Helena, MT easy for buyers to get caught up in this snowball, rolling down the August 0−October 22, 2006 hill, picking up size and speed. A buyer can thumb through an art magazine and find three different galleries showing the same artist. Reviewed by Dale Livezey[...]“Wow,” says the buyer, “this artist must be really good.”[...]But what about the art? How did this painting come to be? What if the artist was born with amazing talents and learned at an One could argue that the commercialization of art has never early age how to be happy and dirt poor? What if that artist just been more overt. This is not just limited to “limited edition” photo- followed his or her muse and paid little attention to the fads in lithographs that spew from machines like liquid concrete from the marketplace? Whatever happened to the art that takes years to a cement truck. With high-quality digital cameras and printers complete? What would a painting look like if the artist considered, readily available, illegal reproductions of these reproductions will sketched, painted, corrected, meditated, layered, dreamed, and then soon make them as valuable as nostalgic wood[...]o, completed? realize that these really weren’t the investments that they were led Artists like this do exist. The art is out there too, but it can be hard to believe. As[...]s” to find. have dropped dramatically over the last several years. Many buyers Nan Parsons of Basin, Montana, is one of these artists. She have wisely shifted their wants to original art. has lived on an old mining claim in a tiny log cabin most of her So too, there has always been a type of artist, even though life. With the help of friends she built a studio on the property they only produce originals, who make ou[...]peedmaster, some lay out a her work, and like many “right brainers,” lacks marketing savvy so half-dozen canvases on a table and, with squirt bottles full of the public, outside the local area, seldom sees it. Nan has sold many paint, make six paintings that are almost identical in just a few pieces of artwork over the years, to those lucky enough to find hours. Some[...]e works. photographs. Paintings that are born out of photographs can work Nan Parsons studied briefly at the San Francisco Art when there is some deeper awareness involved. But often the goal Institute and at Montana State University with Bob and Gennie is quantity, where thoughtfulness and/or soulfulness are lost. There DeWeese, Jessie Wilber, and Frances Senska. She has been are artists spending[...]single day, thinking about how they steadfast in the study of her craft. Nan has moved through her life can make more money with their art. Which means, of course, with sketchbook in hand, always drawing. Although the focus of that they are not spending that time being creative. Many of these Parson’s work has often bounc[...] |
 | [...]MLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 261 and charcoal has been the constant between her changes of focus. one of fish or unusual rocks deep down or slightly breaking the In the early 980s, together with Lorene Senesac, Nan[...]ng has some red streaks running diagonally series of silk-screened landscapes. Since then her work has varied through the painting, breaking the surface of the water and adding from large vibrant abstracts in oils, to dark mysterious landscapes a compelling design element. One wonders . . . are they rays of in charcoal and pastel. She has done series of portraits in pastel and light, shadows, or fish line? charcoal. She did a series of pastels of night scenes out her cabin Nan Parsons is an artist’s artist. She bravely follows that windo[...]hree years painting inner voice. Many of us artists have varying struggles with small landscapes on location. Much of her work seeks a balance “listening to the muse.” Nan is a real inspiration for me because between abstraction and representation. There is a connection in all she listens to no one else. Making art for Nan is a deeply spiritual her art to the natural world. journey. Exploration and cultivation of self are the ultimate Nan’s latest show, at the Holter Museum of Art in Helena, spiritual tasks. So for an artist this manifests in creation. titled Reflection, is a series of waterscapes. Her process was to sit for One of the biggest freedoms given to the artist who isn’t hours and look at water and then hurry back to the studio to put seeking wealth is the freedom to keep exploring. Many of us who down her interpretations. At night she wou[...]et” our work have to give some consideration to what our and then the next day go back to the water and look, meditate, audience desires. In order to stay energized we also have to create and return to the studio once more to add more layers of colors. In works that give us pleasure. Many of us have some struggles with many of the paintings, she is not content with pure representation. this potential contradiction. Nan Parsons, on the other hand, does She will add some abstract surpr[...]s or colors that remind not struggle with this. Seek her out. |
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 262 Edd Enders, part of the inaugural exhibition, Figure. canvases of urban settings animating the gallery. “They’re mostly Place.Space of buildings and I think they make an interesting composition. Jessie Wilber Gallery, Emerson Center for the Arts & It’s the part of Montana that you don’t see in art a lot.” Culture, Bozeman, MT[...]Generally, Enders goes out and looks around for the right October 3−December 30, 2006 combination of atmosphere, lighting, and structure.[...]“I’ll drive around. I’ll go to a site and do a sketch. I’ll take Reviewed by Michel[...]color notes on where the light source is coming from. Almost all of my paintings have diagonal elements. Diagonals te[...]range from gas stations pull people into the painting. Then I’ll go back to the studio to back alleys, from busy main streets to casino parking lots, are and usually my sketches look nothing like the paintings. I’ll add not the bucolic scenery most Montana painters would select. The things to activate the space.” hard black lines set a commentary tone of cop cars and long- Curled paper, torn from sketchbooks, covered in thick striding people with long-striding shadows slanting like oil slicks black lines lay spread out on the floor of the gallery. Emerson on uneven asphalt. His swirling brushstrokes reflect the meshed art curator Ellen Ornitz asked Enders to bring some of those glow of obscure light. Sharp-sided clouds slide into place in the sketches to the gallery so she could show kids who visit how seemingly cut-out blue of the sky. the process works. The rough drafts of the paintings resemble Recently seen at the new Jessie Wilber Gallery, in the finished paintings, but you can see where Enders felt the Bozeman’s Emerson Center for the Arts and Culture, Enders’ portrayal needed a[...]ng more. But he doesn’t add large oil paintings of urban scenery jump from the walls. His anything that might not normally be there . . . unless you count primary colors, graphic figures, and black outlines reference the the sky. comic books of his youth. A new style is slowly creeping into Enders’ work. His skies “When I was growing up all I did w[...]ders are becoming geometric. says. “Up until I was a teenager and then I stopped. Now, it’s “Things are getting more abstract,” he admits. And it’s almost like I’m regressing.” something he likes about the newer pieces. “It’s easier for me to U[...]g he’ll follow a theme, digging abstract the paintings with the urban scenes, especially the night out all the possible attributes, looking for the right set of scenes that have more artificial light.[...]ces to discover where he’s going. Scratching at the In order not to get caught up in the “picture” sometimes surface of everyday life to find the meaning at its core. he’ll paint upside down. Not that he’s hanging by his feet, but “I have about twenty of these,” he says pointing to the large he’ll turn the canvas so the sky is where the ground should be. |
 | [...]6–WINTER 2007 263 “That way I can see the shapes more like puzzle pieces. And I can the humor is there, too. While Russell may not have stopped at a put it together in anin plenty Still his style harkens back to the superhero novels of his of rowdy bars. youth.[...]Enders got back into painting while working in the “I’m not trying to be a comic book or[...]t. I Gallatin Valley. He decided to take an art class at Montana State don’t have an underlying goal to make it that way. But I do liv[...]l as a few art history classes. After three years of cartoon life.” that, he’d found what he needed to do. In what way? “I’d never really been exposed to a lot of art before,” Enders “I don’t know, I know a lot of cartoonish people,” Enders’ says. “Wh[...]self as he tries to new world for me. And I learned the importance of contemporary explain. “There are a lot of cartoonish characters in Livingston. art.” Enders says contemporary art should portray the times we I’m one of them. I definitely live the artist’s life. And most of live in. “I hope I’m doing that.” the people I know are out-there. I don’t work at a[...]lso considers himself a Western artist, depicting his I have to. I just paint. The people I know span the spectrum of interpretation of the West, as he sees it. He wants people to know characters and I guess in my mind they’re cartoons.” that ranchers use motorcycles and four-wheelers, that cowboys On a conscious level, Enders is thinking about spaces, have changed and Western towns look a lot like Midwestern shapes, and color more than he’s thinking about style. Inof the Wild West are gone,” he says. he’s looking for a relation between the objects on the canvas. “Even the rural West has become a modern sophisticated society.” “I’m putting pieces together from what a lot of people With his paintings of Town Pumps and Army-Navy would think of as ugly,” he says. “But what’s coming out is a stores Enders illustrates Montana as it is, rather than how it’s reflection of me.”[...]anticized. Enders didn’t start off with the idea to be a painter. After “These things are all over the state. I’m trying to portray doodling on all his papers during high school, Enders drifted[...]Montana, while dealing with some interesting here and there around the West, working on oil rigs, wrangling components, too,” Enders says. Composition is very important horses, doing construction, mostly in rural areas. If it reminds you for him. He thinks about the diagonal lines of the fire escape. He of Charlie Russell, don’t be surprised. Enders’ work is very much thinks about the way streets join up and the configuration of cars. like that Russell’s. Storytelling, and showing the world what the “I’m interested in the shapes of light. And I’m echoing shapes West is really like, are two similarities between their work. And throughout the piece, with the car lights and the street lamps.” |
 | [...]pieces,” he says. “I saw some crazy art there and that really influenced me. The new paintings will be along the same lines as what I’m doing here, but more so, more abstract.” He wants to travel into less populated areas and paint the grain elevators in Winifred and Stanford. “I’m going to go out and about more,” he says. “Or maybe I’ll hang around here and do some subdivisions.”
|
 | [...]from a line of stylish dancing deer down to a couple of magpies. The Missouri River Dance Company A cunning stuffed bear and a wind-up Indian maiden doll are Mansfield[...]supporting players. Chinese railroad workers and Spanish dancers December 6−7, 2006[...]take their turn, plus a multitude of girls in gingham and girls as flowers. In the background lounge authentic-looking mountain[...]criver men and Métis wives. Continuity is supplied by an Indian shaman (Dugan This year just about every major town in Montana hosted a Coburn) with a clever little fox (Sana Withum) for an assistant, production of the classic Christmas ballet, the Nutcracker Suite, a cowboy uncle in red boots and a giant Stetson ( John Fry), and but none was like that in Great Falls where the Missouri River a white buffalo ( Jared Mesa), exceptionally fluffy and light on his Dance Company completely reinterpreted the familiar tale. feet, but also by an eagle (Megan Warn)—another skilled soloist. The original story—about a little girl who falls asleep and has a The story starts quietly and ends in a great explosion of tour d’force Christmas dream prompted by a visit from an uncle, in which a dancing with plenty of jumps, turns, lifts, and extreme poses— fancy “nutcracker” becomes a handsome soldier—was meant to be inspiring the audience to much applause and cries of bravo. a celebration of family safety in a world of whirl and danger. This The Great Falls Symphony supported a cast ranging from translates well to the notion of idyllic early Montana in which national dance instructors to the littlest beginners from their the Nutcracker prince is converted to a cavalry officer. The “mice” classes, with walk-ons by local personalities, and sets by high-end become Blackfeet warriors.[...]local artists. So far as polish and sophistication, they were as good This production, choreographed by Artistic Director Sallyann as any road companies you’re likely to see, with the extra dimension Mulcahy, a faculty member at Carroll College in Helena, fills the that everyone on that stage (plus many in the audience) were there stage with invention and surprises. When the fancy little female out of raw passion for the enterprise. The Missouri River Dance guests at the party pose prettily, the boys behind hold up rabbit Company has defin[...]ears over their heads. A rivalry develops between the “local boy” and dedicated to high quality artistic achievement. A Montana and the young officer who comes to visit and this carries through Dream demonstrates how powerful that focus can be. Chatting into the dream battle between the cavalry and Indians on stick with a dancer from Missoula who was waiting for Jared Mesa, the horses. Shots are exchanged, but no one is hurt. The same pertains White Buffalo, to bring out her[...]t, I began to realize to a hunting scene, wherein the hunter is carried off by wolves. The what a network of these people has grown up around the state Arabian dance is saved by importing an Arabian horse, inhabited from local dance schools and university communities. by a “spirit.” The sugarplums are replaced by animals ranging[...] |
 | [...]MON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 266 is an Air Force veteran, a College of Great Falls student, and aurora borealis that crept across the sky towards the end of the final a sometimes worker at the CM Russell Museum, though now ac[...]drove home, there was a sunset exactly like it on the he’s into motorcycles. (He says Anne Morand is “so cool she just great cyclorama of the Montana sky. rocks!”) The CMR Museum has been quick to support one of the Even a fine choreographer and a focused program are not major fund-raising programs of the Dance Company, which is enough for success in the theatrical world. It takes someone with mini art auctions. The art displayed upstairs, available for purchase, near-magical ability to energize, organize, and discipline dozens of was focused on dance and as high in quality as the famous annual people of all kinds. It helps to have a shaman. A person can pick CMR Auction. Especially remarkable were the fine works by Tom a pretty good quarrel with some anthropologists about the proper Gilleon and his wife, Laurie Stevens, who did the sets and posters definition of a “shaman,” popularly understood to be a magician as well. Also striking were a series of underwater dance paintings— or “medicine man.” Technically, a shaman is supposed in some Undines freed from gravity and dancing pas de deux. cultures to be a person who has died, visited another world, and Everyone’s favorite was of a studio with a painting on the returned. It’s very serious and drastic, not to be taken lightly. In this wall, a familiar Degas dancer in all her Frenchie finery. Below the case, the shaman is an impresario: “One who organizes or manages painting stands a very stubborn-looking little girl in a practice tutu an opera or ballet company, concerts, etc. (from the Italian: Impresa who intends to do all this stuff her OWN way! or undertaking.)” Also, of course, Dugan Coburn dances the role Next to me during the performance was a red-headed little of the Shaman in the production. As such he summons the Eagle girl named Molly who had brought a tiny monster with a light who brings the “peace pipe” to the cavalry and Indians. inside it to keep her occupied beforehand. I asked her if it were a Both in his role as Shaman and off the stage, in his role as “one-eyed one-horned flying purple people eater,” and she replied Impresario, Dugan holds out his arms to embrace friends and life. in astonishment, “Do YOU know that song??” Indeed. I remember This is remarkable given that his base is Great Falls, home of the the “Pea Green Boat” on the public radio station from Missoula Malmstrom warriors. (I sometimes complain when I drive down and how the hostess played the song so many times she finally put there that half the drivers think they’re jet pilots and the other half it on a forbidden list in order to recover. Some people feel rather ARE jet pilots!) These are the people who maintain nuclear missile that way about the Nutcracker. Not I. The last time I saw this ballet silos capable of destroying cities, civilizations. When Sallyann was about a decade ago in Los Angeles where everything was the Mulcahy stepped in front of the curtain to dedicate the evening to very best in the world. There was fog and “snow” in such abundance those serving in Iraq and Afghanistan, she was speaking to their that I feared for the dancers’ ankles. There was fog and snow in families and she spoke for peace. the Montana production, too, but somewhat more modera[...]at Dugan Coburn from Browning should be provided. And there was one thing LA didn’t have: a su[...] |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 267 to convey a busload of really old-time Indians—the ones who were Since Dugan couldn’t get his asking price, he took his gopher eighty years old in 96 when I first came to the reservation—to home, hoping that on a second try he could do better. But the this Montana Dream Nutcracker. I think that they would recognize family dog ate the gopher. (Later Bob bought another black gopher exactly what was going on and that they would love to have been from a different kid and kept “Inky” for a long time.) Dugan took onstage, REALLY dancing the fox dance or the deer dance! this philosophically as a lesson in business practice. We also shared[...]some memories of idyllic days exploring around the Boarding Dugan IS Indian—enrolled Blackfeet, Klamath, and another School valley, one of the most beautiful places on the reservation. tribe that I can’t remember. You must remember that there is The more I hear about Dugan and his wife, Vicki Chapman, a long tradition of Native American ballerinas (I saw Maria and how they involve a horde of parents who make costumes, Tallchief dance The Firebird in Portland in the Fifties.) though ferry kids around, and keep everyone fed, the more I think about I don’t know of any other NA impresarios who are specifically accounts of Bob Scriver’s early band leader days, which were the focused on ballet. NA men have never shrunk from any kind of foundation of his art career. dance, have recognized dance as the potent masculine force and There were no school buses in those days, so the kids went athletic feat it can be. The Coburns spent some years in Browning off to competitions and concerts in a kind of wagon train of private where Joe Coburn, Dugan’s father, was a[...]they all wore black Several Browning educators—the Smalls, the Coburns and the pants and white shirts with red capes that their mothers ma[...]They were supposed to wear black shoes, and if they didn’t, Bob talent. Liz, Dugan’s sister, was one of my most outstanding high carried a bottle of black shoe polish and painted them. He’d have school students in Browning in the early Seventies, but then painted their bare feet if he’d had to. And they came back with Dugan was just a little kid. ratings of “Superior” and “Plus plus plus!!” Knowing that I’d been married to Bob Scriver in the Dugan is not so relentless as Bob was. He’s no heartless[...](actually a Diaghileff who sends people away in tears and despair. Somehow Richardson’s ground squirrel) that was a melanistic mutation—not he is able to inspire and energize everyone without fits of temper. albino like the White Buffalo, though one also runs across them (If that’s not true, don’t tell me!) Anyway, his vision is based on sometimes—but a black one. Already the entrepreneur, he decided peace and aspiration/inspiration—“soul,” if you like. The “feel” of he’d sell it to Bob Scriver. Bob offered him a few dollars for it, this production is like the movie series “Into the West” as opposed but Dugan (thinking along line[...]id he to that other series, “Deadwood.” It is a good-will bringing- wanted ten cents for every time it was viewed. (He hadn’t figured together of various parts of the Montana experience. I say that out the practicalities of how that would be arranged.) Bob laughed. Bob Scriver’s spirit is with Dugan Coburn more than it is with any |
 | [...]ary visual artist. How Bob would have loved to be in that pit orchestra! I wonder if anyone has told Dugan that in the early Sixties at Browning High School we did a Christmas assembly that featured the White Buffalo story. Mike McKay was the warrior chief, wearing someone’s precious white[...]e’s so much as a still photo. I’m hoping that this Missouri River Dance Company production wi[...] |
 | IN MEMORIAM
|
 | [...]MMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 270 In Memoriam Patricia Goedicke (1931–2006)[...]and Ohio University.[...]In 957, she married On July 4, 2006, poet Patricia Goedicke died of complications Victor Goedicke, from cancer at the age of seventy-five. The day before, her hospital whom she divorced bed in Missoula was strewn with a copy of Dante’s Inferno, the[...]e years later. latest New York Times Book Review, and several printouts from In between, she met Drumlummon Views. Novelists, poets, friends, and former students her lifelong friend came in and out, singing, reading, discussing the news of the Israeli Pat Grean and began invasion of Lebanon, an event she was particularly concerned with[...]en because her sister Jeane-Marie Cook was living in Beirut. She was, Oceans, her first book as we say, in medias res, in the middle of the action, action which was of poems, appeared always emotionally engaged, passionately intellectual, and literary. in 968, the year she Patricia’s many friends will mi[...]married Leonard door, high heels clacking in excitement, all dressed up, red lipstick[...]She loved company! She knew how to take delight: in the yellow Esquire fiction editor summer dress in a shop window on Higgins, sauvignon blanc and and writer for the her backyard swing at dusk, music—she was a member of two choirs New Yorker, whom she met playing ping-pong at the MacDowell her last winter—and talk of poetry, more delightful than anything, Colony. The couple moved to San Miguel de Allende in Mexico what she could do for hours. (Patricia told a friend that ink fresh during the 970s and returned in 98 when Patricia took a teaching off the printer smelled like forsythia.) She kept a round table in her position at The University of Montana, where she taught until her living room piled with hundreds of books of poetry she had recently death. She was the recipient of a National Endowment of the Arts acquired, a treasure trove that often functi[...]fellowship, a Rockefeller Foundation Residency in Bellagio, Italy, For years, her graduate workshops met in her home with its books the William Carlos Williams Prize, and the H. G. Merriam Award and art, flowers and piano, the photograph of a young, black-haired for contributions to literature in Montana, among many honors. Patricia talking to R[...]How does one speak of the work—because it is the work, in She was born Patricia Ann McKenna in Boston on June 2, addition to her great love for Leonard and her tireless, generous, 93, and grew up in Hanover, New Hampshire, where her father[...]teaching, that was central to Patricia’s life—in a career that was a neurologist and a professor at Dartmouth. She was educated spans thirty-eight years, or one that is this prolific—twelve books, |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 271 including Crossing the Same River, The Wind of Our Going, The Tongues The writers at the table with me were surprised, because it We Speak (a New York Times Notable Book in 990), Invisible Horses, seemed so prescient, to hear she had written it in 985. and When Earth Begins to End (selected by the American Library Association as one of the top ten books of poetry in 2000). Revising The wind roars in our ears, in the dizzy whirl of the blood furiously through the once-a-week chemotherapy treatments, she[...]cks shooting finished her thirteenth manuscript, The Baseball Field at Night, weeks From the cliff of our birth we keep falling before entering the hospital. In addition, there seemed to be no F[...]rushing by you. subject Patricia was uninterested in—cats, classical music, politics, string theory,[...]Patricia wrote about death always, its imminence and would flinch from—illness, aging, grief, death, marital arguments. immanence. It is a dominant theme through all her work, not Many of the books are over a hundred pages long and many poems surprisingly so, given her life. Her mother died of breast cancer five or six pages. Still, there are certain currents in her writing one when Patricia was thirty-nine. Her father suffered from lung cancer can trace across the many books: her deep love for her second and multiple sclerosis. Patricia was first diagnosed with breast husband Leonard, “the one man / I always meant to love and now cancer when she was living in Mexico. She would battle cancer all can,” the body’s indignities and triumphs, death. Love and loss, the her life, surviving two mastectomies, and finally succumbing to two great themes of poetry, are ones she tackled with originality, grit, cancer which had spread to her lungs, spine, and liver. Leonard was unflinching courage, and amplitude. twenty years her senior and would die before her, in 999. Death[...]was indeed “her home light,” as she writes in “Trompe L’Oeil.” The poetry, paradoxically, is not morbid nor falsely[...]transcendent. It is fiercely honest, clear-headed, tough-minded, The day after Deirdre McNamer gave me word of Patricia’s audacious. It is also incredibly moving. Patricia might spit at death, death, I asked to read a poem of hers, “What Rushes Past Us,” as she did many other tragedies of the body—cancer, hot flashes, at dinner at the writer’s colony on Whidbey Island where I was[...]human and shared. She protested, stamped her diminutive foo[...]cried out, and she fought against the odds, as she advises us to do Every newspaper headline, every last quarrel in “For All the Sad Rain”: We ever had, each hangover, each miraculous glass of the deep bourbon of love, even the pure silence of prayer There are dogs who keep their skinny tails Is pouring past us like rain[...] |
 | [...]cure itself. Like white butterflies, there is courage everywhere In an early poem “In the Waiting Room,” she speaks of There is not a subject she shied away from. In “Like “Carrying my illness to theThe emotional honesty is breath-taking as she tricky, neat.” In “All the Princes of Heaven,” she conflates the speaks of the narcissism that grave illness can evoke in us until we dawning of a new day with the various limbs and organs of a body realize the other sick people around us: “I think I am something waking to a tremendous erection: “Shooting stars and colored special but I am also numerous.” She can be honest and funny. streamers / And twenty-one gun salutes / All the princes of heaven In the poem “In the Hospital,” “robber/ doctors . . . crawl out come / Leaping onto the land.” In her last manuscript, she writes ofthe lie between foreheads / with soiled gloves.” In poem after poem—“Princess,” the legs / prune dry and / curled / as if to open were possible / “The Same Slow Growth,” “Hot Flash,” and later in her poems ever again.” Her metaphors of the body are earthy, defiantly mixed, about Leonard’s decline in metal prowess, published in When Earth demonstrating in their wild leaps the body’s own metamorphoses. Begins to End,[...]rned to her “a sense or be embarrassed by: of balance / With water under my arms like wings”) because she knew the body’s betrayals. She could name it goat, horse, pig, dog. I would like to speak to you She could call it house, boat, glove. What was the self? What was the way we used to, the body that it could so often transform itself?[...]h other’s necks, close Most powerful are the series of cancer poems found in as tango dancers, step, glide Crossing the Same River, beginning with “Illness as Metaphor[...]dedicated to Susan Sontag, a writer who also died of cancer last year. “I know this is not really Ravensbruk,” she writes. Yet, before you were dropped behind bars cancer is a holocaust: I can’t get through. And though I agree, in this century it is certainly What sustains courage and compassion in the face of such irresponsible loss? The poems are not falsely transcendent, but transcendent, Even to suggest that cancer is anything but superficially in any case. Love sustains her during the first bout of breast |
 | [...]EWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 273 cancer in Mexico: “Though the life that pretends to float me / Is equilibrium,” in the sense the poet Robert Duncan speaks of it, honeycombed with emptiness, great pits / The first hollowings of as that which all living organisms strive to maintain. Evading the disease. . .” she writes, “Because he says so it is easy / Simply to equilibrium one evades death. Patricia’s poetry, thus, is a poetry go right on bailing.” Love reminds her that we are all in this grief- mapping the dis-equilibrium of being alive. Images, when not exactly business together, that we are each left, at various points in our careening, connect and divide and spark, much like the activity of lives, to speak our unbearable grief “in this that was love’s room.” the neurons she studied, the paths of perception which became the Whether it is the love she felt for her husband, Leonard, to whom theme of her book Invisible Horses. It is a method which speaks to all the books are dedicated after their marriage in 968, or the love her life, as well. Her obituary, which appeared in newspapers across she felt for students, friends, the other people in the waiting room, the country, claims, “She seemed sometimes to ski her own life, as if it occurs and reoccurs in poem after poem, wedged right up against it were the most tantalizing and difficult slalom course imaginable; the cruelest facts of our human existence. one that demanded (and rewarded) alertness and engagement at[...]every turn.” Peter Schjeldahl in a New York Times Book Review, states,[...]“she has discipline and the nerves of a racing driver.”[...]It can be exhausting to read. I imagine the trajectory of each The dual nature of her seeing—the great themes of love book, as well as each poem, as the path of a bee or hummingbird, and loss—also reveal themselves formally, in short lines that place all zigzag, all contradiction, a-linear, impatient, a brilliant and yet fragments and stutterings, end-stopped and stressed, as in the way sown order. The crazy, mixed metaphors she loved, like sharp turns one thinks in grief— down a slope, attach and detach at dizzying speed, as in “The Three Tortoise Secret of the World Power Plant” where the medulla And this hill in the throat. To be walked over: oblongata that is at first found in the “cold, choppy” ocean inside all you eve[...]us, becomes, in short order a “rainwater polished / shimmering[...]oo easy. sculpted block of marble,” a sperm whale, “a solitary godhead,[...]ticking,” and soon is “chewing its underwater lips like a full moon[...]caught in a trap.” All in a stanza and a half! —and, alternately, in her long, loopy, indented, Whitmanesque Patricia loved conjunctions, the beautiful and of connection, lines and lists with their exclamations of praise, voices from the connecting one thought to another, one image to another, one street, deer under the spruce, the path of neurons sparking, the person to another. Many poems begin with the words for, but, multiplicity she celebrates. (As one critic wrote, she is a poet or, yet, and, as if all experience was a conversation continuing, a who believes in saying more, not less.) Hers is a poetry of “dis- meaning being made and continuously revised, even after the death |
 | [...]LUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 274 of those with whom we were talking. Where does thought come In her last published book, As Earth Begins to End, an from and where does it go? That thought was now discovered elegiac meditation on grief and loss and a scathing protest against to be tangible, part of the body, fascinated her. She loved string it, Patricia writes about losing Leonard first to the senility that theory, quantum physics. “I have spent most of my life trying to claimed his lucidity and eventually to death. She writes of how it learn how to accept the fact that, as physics tells us, where there’s felt to wake to him gone, the depression still in the pillow. Where a positive charge, contingent upon[...]dy’ a did he go? Where did they all go, the dead popping up like “black negative charge,” she writes in a statement for Evensong, a soon- umbrellas” all over town? The scholar Robert Pogue Harrison, to-be published anthology of poems on spirituality. “And vice in his book Dominion of the Dead (a book Patricia was reading versa. Trying to understand how to live in such a world, a world in the last months before her own death), writes that “The dead full of pain and suffering, I look to science, to string theory, to the speak . . . as long as we lend them the means of locution; they implications of Mandelbrot’s dazzling ‘sets’.” take up their abode in books, dreams, houses, portraits, legends, The new physics gave her a language—even a theology—to monuments, and graves as long as we keep open the places of their speak of the self that suffers, that loves, that dies. It gave her a indwelling.” As this most amazing loss settles into the lives of the paradigm in which to ask the questions she was increasingly most many people who knew and loved Patricia Goedicke, I like to think concerned with: What is the self that is born from this swarm of of her poems as places of indwelling, and that they will remind origins and dies again into it? If with each moment everything is us not only of her but of “the beautiful names of all those / Who changing into something else, what can we hold onto? What is the eventually will but must not / Entirely d[...]Contributions to the Patricia Goedicke Scholarship Fund may be B[...]sent and made payable to the UM Foundation, PO Box 7159, Missoula, or de[...]MT 59807−7159. Please note “in memory of Patricia Goedicke” on all anyway, just le[...]donations. seconds ago, out the door to the beach, among the dunes glittering beyond all scatter as vas[...]against each other. (“Aftermath: Pinpoint and Torrent”) |
 | [...]MLUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 275 In Memoriam Dave Walter (1943−2006) The two memorial essays that follow are drawn from the memorial service held for Dave in Helena in August 2006. I’m[...]grateful to Dorothy Bradley (who moderated the proceedings) Editor’s Note: I had the singular pleasure of working with Dave and Ron Brey for permission to reprint their good words. For Walter when I first came to the Montana Historical Society in excerpts from the remarks of other speakers that day, see the the early 980s. From those earliest days, my sense of Dave was of August 2006 issue of Montana The Magazine of Western History, a warm and passionately engaged public intellectual who shar[...]t http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qa395/is_20060/ his love of Montana history and Montana stories with all who[...]bituary, visit www.humanities-mt.org/ crossed his path in his role as the Society’s Reference Librarian.[...]alter.htm. He was unstinting with information and insight and great good cheer; I cannot imagine a more generous guide to the Society’s —Rick Newby collections, and to the rich complexities of Montana history. Despite his vast knowledge, Dave Walter was a profoundly modest, kind, and giving human being. When—many years later, in 997—I had the honor of serving as Dave’s editor and publisher for the first volume of his celebrated Montana Campfire Tales (through the TwoDot imprint of Falcon Publishing), Dave was the absolutely exemplary author, offering us a superbly crafted manuscript and then being wonderfully responsive (but with a firm sense of boundaries) to our editorial suggestions. I was a[...]tened so thoughtfully to our editorial team—and then responded with just the right changes. He never let his ego get in the way of refining an already marvelous text. Needless to say, the experience of working with Dave was among the most pleasurable and productive of my career. But more than that, Dave represented a kind of goodness that is all too rare these days. His warm chuckle, his inclusive and sometimes antic spirit, and the almost unfathomable breadth of his knowledge of our collective history are irreplaceable. |
 | [...]Converse All-star hightops; his steadfast support of good causes Dave Walter’s talent, charm, generosity, humor, appetite for and struggling politicians; and his three daughters—Heather, hard work, and passion for decent public policy, touched us all. We Emily, and Amanda—and their projects that provided him such are here today to support each other in our sorrow over his loss, great entertainment as well as great fulfillment. For almost three and celebrate the inspiring life of a most cherished friend. decades his constant has been Marcella [Sherfy] —in his words, his Dave was born in 943 in Wisconsin. For most of his most honest and valuable critic, his source of encouragement, his youth his parents traded off their winters as dorm parents at confidante, his wife. Lawrence University where his father taught, with their summers Dave organized his own archeological dig beneath and as campground managers at Bowman Lake in Glacier National between the larger-than-life figures and events, in search of the Park. When the boys were old enough to begin their own work[...]cters undiscovered or ignored by other scholars—the quirky, in Glacier, George and Dorothy retired from campground the misguided, the misunderstood—but also the brave, the elegant, management and purchased their own place on the west side of and the deeply principled. He loved the jerks he pursued, but just the North Fork of the Flathead—the spot on this planet that as readily he sought out th[...]were inspirational. Dave was Dave’s heartland. In college Dave spent his summers as a believed that we would never really understand our history until Park mulepacker to fire lookouts, a fire fighter and trail crew boy, all these shards— these ancestors—reflecting humor, color, and keeping company mostly with the ballgames and music he could warmth, were pried from the record and held up to the light of get over the radio airwaves. public understanding, enjoyment, appreciation, and delight. Dave had come to The University of Montana after Dave left us remarkable gifts. One is the most generous gift graduating from Wesleyan, expecting to continue studies in of his time—to anyone with even the smallest history project—that English, but circumstances quickly led him to K. Ross Toole and any of us will ever again be privileged to know. Another is the Duane Hampton. It is tempting to say the rest is history. And it politically disquieting themes embedded in his work, and his stark is—glorious history—including researching, teaching, editing, reminders that the “darkest chapters in the Montana Story” will lecturing and authoring Montana history; driving around the repeat themselves the moment we are off watch. But perhaps his state in a pickup with slide shows for schools; working with finest gift is a true Montana history mosaic. As Wallace Stegner the outside world as the Reference Librarian for the Montana helped give us our sense of belonging to this land, Dave helped Historical Society, and then with his inside colleagues as Research give us our sense of belonging to this village. Historian. Somewhere scattered through this productive life are Dave, of course, was his own mosaic of whom each of us had the bright and hardy marigolds he loved to plant; his passion the good fortune of having a few wonderful glimpses. for 50s and 60s rock and roll and NPR Saturday noon opera; his
|
 | [...]University, serving also as Dean of Men. In retirement, he was I’m honored to speak as Dave’s friend. Simply put, in a nationally known motivational speaker. In other words, a very addition to his wit, charm, and intellect, Dave was a great friend. public educator. Dorothy was in many ways the opposite. She He was a man of passion and intensity. These traits didn’t serve valued family privacy and quietude. In a family of much diverse him very well in his youth, but he developed the self discipline that activity, she often seemed to be the rudder, the one who saw what allowed him to harness that passion and intensity to the benefit of needed to be done next and insisted it be done now. all he did.[...]I saw Dave embrace the values of both parents, becoming the What Dave most liked to do when we were together was[...]m as, but also remaining describe with great love and great pride the activities of his family. one of the most private people I’ve ever met, allowing those of us He was so proud of [daughter] Emily’s independence, her outside the family to know just a bit of him. accomplishments and her political awareness, her involvement in Then there was “the land,” a term the family used with and commitment to issues she cared about. His son-in-law and reverence. The land is a piece of wild country [in the North Fork of grandson gave his life wonderful new dimensions, and he delighted the Flathead] settled by the Walter family over a period of forty- in meeting his son-in-law’s family.[...]It lies thirty miles beyond phone or electricity, and it is He was a completely dedicated fan of [daughter] the home the family shared through time. It is a place of family, Amanda’s athletic career, but the tales he chose to tell were of her tradition, ritual, and history, and Dave’s bond to the place can only resourcefulness and determination to do the right thing when be described by such writers as Toole, Doig, Stegner, and the other coaches and administrators suffered lapses in judgment. He writers who bound their characters and their ideas to the landscape. admired her ability to relate to her students and players when she The land was central to Dave in all ways. The land is bear boards, took the reins and especially marveled at her great judgment in outdoor showers, spring boxes, the river, fire, poachers, hard work, dealing with t[...]great cabin craft, timber, and Walter cold smoked whitefish— I think Dave saw in Marcella’s often difficult responsibilities simply the best. The land offered respectful relationships with bears, that he had the fun job. That she could be calm, gentle,[...]ectionate relationships with hummingbirds, moose, and deer, and kindhearted, and gracious when her work was often contentious all-out warfare with packrats. and even litigious was a marvel to him and something from which Time spent there with his family was his favorite time. He he drew strength. was pleased and proud as he watched his daughters develop not When his parents were still alive, it was clear from Dave’s only in their own affection for the land but also their own strength stories that he admired his father George and respected his mother and wisdom in caring for it. Dorothy. George was a 30-year faculty member of Lawrence In this context, I need to mention Tom Reynolds, one of the
|
 | [...]elieve Dave came to admire most. Tom lived across the 3. Selected Books by Dave Walter (as compiler, editor, or author) road from the land, moving there in the Twenties or Thirties. Tom was a proper Englishman usually attired in Stetson and ascot, who Christmastime in Montana. Helena: Montana Historical Society lived alone in the heart of some of the wildest country in the state. Press, 2003. He was a man of great self-discipline and strict routine. I believe[...]re Tales: Fourteen Historical Narratives. Helena: his ability to be self reliant in a wild place and yet to live with a[...]TwoDot Books, Falcon Publishing, 997. sense of propriety and grace influenced Dave a great deal, and I’m sure I saw those traits in Dave.[...]s. Helena: Dave’s unparalleled knowledge of Montana made him the TwoDot Books, Falcon Publishing,[...]nable. It often felt like you were moving through his old neighborhood—he liked his history pretty Speaking Ill of the Dead: Jerks in Montana History. Helena: TwoDot close to the ground. Books, Falcon Publishing, 2000. It is seventeen years since Dave’s first heart attac[...]Still Speaking Ill of the Dead: More Jerks in Montana History. think he was going to be much of a heart patient. But Dave’s love[...]d, CT: TwoDot Books, Falcon Publishing, 2005. for his family coupled with Marcella’s cajoling, encouragement, insistence, and when necessary, acceptance gave him the motivation Today Then: America’s Best Minds Look 100 years into the Future on the and support he needed to attend to his health while still honoring Occasion of the 1893 World’s Columbian Exposition. Helena: American his work ethic.[...]World Geographic Publishing, 992. Love of family, love of place, love of his work and the many Will Man Fly? and Other Strange & Wonderful Predictions from the people he worked with, dedication, work ethic, and a sharp but[...]eographic Publishing, 993. never hurtful sense of humor were all things Dave brought to our friendship, and I gained immeasurably from that friendship. The loss of Dave leaves a gaping hole right now—a silence where you could always count on great wit and wisdom. But Dave’s hand has been so strongly felt in our lives that, to paraphrase Stegner, we will come to feel his presence, not his absence.
|
 | [...]LUMMON VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 279 In Memoriam Harriett Cruttenden Meloy researchers and writers (1916−2006)[...]gratitude for the help they[...]received from Harriett Montana, and particularly Helena, is missing a vibrant member during her twenty years at of its cultural community, Harriett Meloy. Born in Inkster, North the Historical Society. Dakota, she spent most of her childhood in her native state and her This brings us to the early adolescence in California with her grandmother. She returned mid sixties when I first to Helena to rejoin her family and graduated from Helena High met Harriett. As young School in 933. Her lifelong contributions to education,[...]o often do, I preservation, literacy, advancement of women, urban and rural adopted my soon-to-be planning, the arts, and progressive politics began with her own mother-in-law as a role commitment to higher education, receiving a degree in English model, partly to separate from Jamestown College in 937. fr[...]nservative Returning to Helena to work for the Industrial Accident stay-at-home mother, board, she soon met the dapper Peter G. Meloy, a young attorney and partly to grow myself who was clerking for the Supreme Court. They married in 94, into my own version of and five children followed between 942 and 950. Harriett started this amazing woman. I was in awe of the regal, accomplished, and her civic engagement in Helena with her volunteering as the confident woman of the world I saw her to be. I finally had to Democratic Precinct Committeewoman in her neighborhood and give up—there was no way I could ma[...]nce at all Helena School Board meetings. and constancy. Over the forty years of our relationship, I never With five children ranging in ages from four to twelve years ceased to be amazed at her untiring commitment to the issues that of age, Harriett added more to her plate by helping establish the mattered most to her, and the grace and firmness with which she Montana League of Women Voters and the Helena Branch of the advocated for those issues on all levels—personal, local, statewide, American Association of University Women. A charter member and national. of both organizations, she rose to leadership positions on the state She was a champion of her family, her city, and her state and national levels. When her youngest son started school, she and had the ability to let none of them down. I so remember her began her career in the Montana Historical Society Library as a walking home from the Historical Society to 37 Ninth Avenue, volunteer, then a staff member, and finally the Librarian. Many throwing on an apron, and cooking up a dinner while engaging in |
 | [...]2007 280 conversation with whoever was on the other side of the counter—it • American Association of University Women, charter member could be a neigh[...], a local government official, and state president and/or several of her children and their friends. She’d put together • Second Story Cinema and Helena Presents an apple pie, throw it into the oven, sit down for a few bites with • Helena City Planning Commission and City Zoning the crowd, and then by 7:00 pm, head off to a meeting. When she Commission returned, she would read and write, catching up on The Atlantic • Helena Historical Preservation Commission Monthly, The New Republic, books, papers and journals, as well as • Lewis and Clark County Historical Society, first president her own writing and correspondence. She required two working • Jamestown College and Rocky Mountain College, trustee spaces at home, one in her office, the other her dining room table. • Gates of the Mountains Foundation There was a lot going on![...]Mount Helena Matters Harriett had projects of her own. Combining her husband • Plan Helena, founding member Pete’s and her sons’ black-and-white photographs of Helena • Helena Education Found[...]rary board member buildings, she created displays of Helena schools and of Helena’s • Montana Alliance for Arts Education cityscape before and after Urban Renewal. She read voraciously • Family Resources Inc., later changed to Child Care and wrote extensively in letters, articles, testimony, and editorials. Partnerships Her historical narratives about Helena’s early days live on in three • Montana School for the Deaf and Blind Foundation volumes of More Quarries from Last Gulch, first published in the • Trash for Trees Independent Record. A partial list of boards, commissions, and committees upon This list alone is proof positive of Harriett’s support for all which she served are numerous and reveal the breadth of her things good in Helena and Montana. Her work was recognized passions:[...]by many; she received several honorary degrees and awards, including the Golden Apple Award from the Montana Education • Montana Board of Regents Association, honorary doctorates from Carroll and Rocky • Montana Board of Public Education, of which she was chair for Mountain Colleges, the 200 Governor’s Humanities Award, and three terms the 2004 Distinguished Alumna Award, awarded by the Helena • National Committee for the Support of Public Schools Education Foundation. • National Association of State Boards of Education Most notable about Harriett’s extraordinary career in civic • First Presbyterian Church, Board of Elders life was the manner in which she carried herself. She personified • League of Woman Voters, charter member style and substance, dressing impeccably and speaking out of the |
 | [...]VIEWS—FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 281 depth of her research and experience. She had a way of holding a place that she loved. After a fall skiing on McDonald Pass that decision maker’s feet to the fire without anger or rancor. Instead, injured her sciatic nerve, Harriett was in constant pain. Her she was gracious and fully expectant that her adversary would see mobility slowly declined over the years, but not her interest and the wisdom of her position. For those who worked alongside her, contribution to the good of the whole. When she could no longer there were many benefits—usually having the full scope and history go to meetings, the meetings came to her. There were always her of the issue, as well as her undying support and belief in what homemade chocolate chip cookies, popcorn, and lemonade on the one could do. Many of her younger colleagues rose to meet her patio, and she participated to her capacity. She cared for Pete at expectations of them. As DD Dowden said, “She made you want home until his death and continued to revel in her children’s and to sit up straight, improve your posture, and say ‘yes, mam’” Always many grandchildren[...]oning there was nothing they couldn’t do in her eyes, and she witnessed as them if they overreached, but graciously exhorting them to become much of their myriad activities as possible. the best they could be.[...]e she lost her ability to walk, Harriett moved to the Gordon Bennett said that he has never known of anyone Rocky Mountain Care Center where[...]year. For who was such a one-woman moving force. What she accomplished someone who was so engaged and active, this was a difficulty in one life is extraordinary—a combination of intelligence, beyond measure. However, the strength of Harriett’s personality imagination, creativity, and practicality that made her such a continued. She was much loved by the staff there for her patience, producer. According to Gordon, she was not that easy to influence. good humor, and clever repartee. As she began her journey of However, she was a fine student of history and personality, and transition from this life to the next, she reluctantly, it seemed, chose well those important figures in her life to observe. Among became more detached from the external. But her spirit was often those she care[...]were Tom Walsh, Jeannette Rankin, Lee bright and full of love, especially for family and close friends. and Donna Metcalf, and Mike Mansfield, learning so well how to What a marvel of a woman! I, for one, miss her every day get thing[...]and look forward to her visits in my dreams! For all of us who Full of humility and pride, groundedness and intellectual knew her, we are lucky indeed to have so many ways in which to rigor, wit and elegance, she never stopped working for the remember her, follow her lead, and keep her close to our hearts. |
 | [...]Poets” on Dave Thomas, Ed Lahey, and Victor Charlo . . . all dear[...]friends, fellow travelers and co-conspirators. . . . An article that is a I must say that I am impressed with the first volume, a real real contribution to the field. cut above in what I am seeing from many online journals, not Thinking back over the years since I first began a somewhat just in the look but in the range and quality of the contributions. erratic career as a publisher and printer it was in my first “official” Congratulations for a re[...]literary editor (during my undergraduate years at the U of Your opening comments set an important tone for the M) that I published Ed Lahey’s poem “The Cloud Chaser” in The journal, one that naturally after [researching and writing] Garret magazine (ASUM) in 969 (along with poems by Swain Capitalism on the Frontier [Carroll Van West, Capitalism on the Wolfe, Mike Fiedler, Lee Nye, etc.). Frontier: The Transformation of Billings and the Yellowstone Valley in Years later, we published Dave Thomas over and again in the Nineteenth Century (University of Nebraska Press, 993)] I agree Montana Gothic beginning with Montana Gothic no. in 974 with both philosophically but also from a historical perspective. . . . and subsequently I printed all three by hand in letterpress Stereotypes being what they are, Montana has always been shaped[...]DITIONS imprint . . . by transregional forces; it is not new. Nor by definition is it bad or beginning in 99. good.[...]n West, Murfreesboro, Tennessee bibliography of our Montana independent publishing adventures author of A Traveler’s Companion to Montana History back in the 970s.[...]er Rutledge Koch, poet, publisher, book designer, and[...]ss printer, Berkeley, CA I was so happy to hear about Drumlummon Institute and the online journal. I grew up in Montana—Great Falls and Butte—and I’m delighted to see such a serious cultural review centered on the Drumlummon, the journal, is truly impressive. Will never state.[...]forget receiving your announcement while in Peru traveling, Tree Swenson, Academy of American Poets, New York the power of internet continues to astound. I am honored to be[...]included in the launch issue, and can’t wait for more. You have[...]tapped a reservoir both rich and deep. This is just a quick footnote to say I enjoyed rea[...] |
 | [...]mmon Views coming to life! It’s An amazing enterprise. You certainly have la creme d[...]creme of Montana arts and letters in your pages. . . . I spent a I’m five pieces into this edition and even enjoyed reading couple of hours reading the DV last night. It is of the highest about Marysville so I promptly called our neighbor rancher who’s quality. An “instant classic,” one might say. been drivin[...]Marysville every June since time immemorial (that is, the limit of my memory or our Paul[...]that’s been written about that place . . . ,” and he added a rumor or two about the locals’ views of hidden troves of gold. . . . Riders, drovers I have thoroughly enjoyed reading various articles in and drivers may have changed over time but the gold fever lives on! [Drumlummon Views], es[...]of Doug Turman’s amazing watercolors and the account of the Bob Putsch, physic[...]Congratulations on a magnificent effort! What a wonderful addition to the cultural environment in Montana! I’m knocked out by the quality of production as well as the content. . . . This work has sustain and will reverberate far and wide. Willem Volkersz, artist & Professor Emeritus of Art, . . . You’ve put the e-world on notice: Montana’s voice is alive and Montana State U[...]nds onto it…! Kudos to you for sticking it out, and for making such beautiful things happen with effervescent regional writing. I know this is not an easy road, and is one driven by passion and love. Zan Agz[...] |
 | [...]WINTER 2007 286 Joan Bishop grew up in San Francisco, California, and opportunity to work with Dave Walter on budgets and issues graduated from the University of California at Berkeley. Thereafter important to the Montana Historical Society. she taught high school history in Montreal, Canada, and Nether Providence, Pennsylvania.[...]A Billings native, Ron Brey has been the Assistant City In 972 she, her husband, Don, and their three children Manager in Bozeman since 990 after working as a community[...]Helena, Montana. Joan worked planner in Missoula, Butte, Helena, and Bozeman. His work in in the Archives of the Montana Historical Society. As a free- Bozeman involved various community design and “smart growth” lance writer she contributed articles to the journal, Montana The initiatives including Bozeman’s first sign regulations, big box store Magazine of Western History.[...]Presently her fondness for Montana, its history and culture, districts, Bozeman’s Neighborhoods Program, the adoption of is expressed through service on behalf of public libraries. She is development impact fees and most recently providing staff support completing her ninth year as a Lewis and Clark Library Trustee. for a broad based co[...]ovide for affordable She also travels throughout the state as a Trustee Trainer for the workforce housing in Bozeman. Montana State Library. Apart from his work with the City, Ron was a founding board member of the Gallatin Valley Land Trust and currently Bill Borneman lives in Helena, Montana, with his wife, volunteers for Family Promise, an organization that provides Patti. He works as a contract painter, dabbles in the “book temporary shelter and sustenance for homeless families. business” (www.bedrockbooks.com), and plays Lo Prinzi guitars. Ron has a B.A. in History and a M.S. in Rural, Town and His degree in philosophy from The University of Montana aids Regional Planning from The University of Montana and met Dave him in each of these endeavors. Borneman is currently a member Walter while employed at the Montana Historical Society in the of the poetry performance quartet, The States of Matter, a group late 970s. He resides in Bozeman with his wife Claire Cantrell and devoted to the sonic realization of poetic occurrences. He is border collie, Lucy—who are all adjusting to an empty nest with perhaps best known as the genial host of the literature reading the departure of grown daughters Libbie and Rosa. series, “Naked Words,” held in the Rathskellar of the Montana Club, Helena.[...]period of his youth in Montana, living in Missoula, Great Falls, Dorothy Bradley is the District Court Administrator Butte, and Billings before his family moved to Alberta. One of in Gallatin County. She served in the Montana House of North America’s finest poets, scholars, and translators, Bringhurst Representatives for sixteen years during which time she had the has, he writes, “felt myself at home in a thousand named and |
 | [...]ALL 2006–WINTER 2007 287 nameless places in that long spine of mountains, steppe and desert Michele Corriel is a freelance writer and poet living and which I’ve walked, in bits and pieces, most of the way from the working in the Gallatin Valley. Her work is as varied as the life Yukon to Peru.” she’s led, from the rock/art venues of New York City to the rural A mere listing cannot give the full range and depth of backroads of Montana. Published regionally and nationally, Robert’s concerns, but it can tell something of the passion, Michele has received a number of awards for her nonfiction as well intelligence, and high craft he brings to every subject he[...]y. engages. With Haida sculptor Bill Reid, Robert is coauthor of The Raven Steals the Light, recently reissued with a preface by[...]etto has exhibited her work Claude Lévi-Strauss. The Black Canoe (992), Robert’s study of widely in the Northwest and California. Her paintings were most Bill Reid’s sculpture, is a classic of Native American art history. recently seen at PDX Contemporary Art in Portland and the Design schools and publishers throughout North America and Yellowstone Art Museum. She had a solo exhibition in spring Europe rely on his book The Elements of Typographic Style, which 2006 at Oregon State University in Corvallis, where she was also a master type designer Hermann Zapf has championed as “the visiting artist. Her essays on art and hunting have been published Typographer’s Bible.” Robert is also translator of the extraordinary in The Structurist, Gray’s Sporting Journal, and Northern Lights, and trilogy Masterworks of the Classical Haida Mythtellers, and his anthologized in The New Montana Story, edited by Rick Newby, collections of poems include The Calling: Selected Poems 1970–1995; and Heart Shots: Women Write About Hunting, edited by Mary The Book of Silences; The Old in Their Knowing; and Ursa Major, a Zeiss Stange. Dal Poggetto studied art in Italy in 974 and received polyphonic work for six speaking voices, written in English, Latin, her Bachelor of Arts degree in Art Studio with honors from the Greek, and Cree. University of California, Davis. In 982 she earned her Master of An ongoing Bringhurst project, which seems essential Arts in Painting and Drawing from San Francisco State University. to our understanding of this place, is an encyclopedic work She lives in Helena, Montana. tentatively entitled, “The Classical Literatures of North America,” a guide to works by Native American storytellers that survive in Patty Dean received her A.B. in history from Carroll the original languages. College and an M.A. in History Museum Studies from the[...]Cooperstown Graduate Program/State University of New York. J. M. Cooper works at the Montana Historical Society In the early 980s, she was Curator of Collections at the Montana Photograph Archives and as a waiter at a popular Helena Historical Society and later founding curator of the Arkansas Arts restaurant. His photographs are in many private collections and can Center Decorative Arts Museum in Little Rock. She worked at be viewed exclusively at the A. L. Swanson Gallery in Helena. the Minnesota Historical Society for sixteen y[...] |
 | [...]006–WINTER 2007 288 Collections Manager and later as Supervisory Curator, and was International Studies University in mainland China. thrilled to return to Helena in summer 2005. Roger’s many books include On the Road to Sleeping Patty’s many research projects and publications have focused Child Hotsprings[...]model farm homes, Twin Cities furniture designers and Bloodhouse (987); The Sharp-Shinned Hawk (987); and Earth’s tastemakers, and late twentieth-century Minneapolis rock & roll. Mind: Essays in Native Literature (997). In 200 Roger ran the Patty is currently a contract historian at the Montana Historical twenty-second annual wilderness lecture series, “The Poetics of Society identifying and documenting African-American heritage Wilderness,” the Proceedings of which (edited by Dunsmore) were resources in the institution’s collections, and she teaches the course, published by UM in 2002. Camphorweed Press published Roger’s “Pop, Rock, and All That Jazz,” at Carroll College. She serves Tiger Hill: China Poems in 2005, and the Montana Arts Council as a board member of the Montana Preservation Alliance and awarded Roger an Individual Artists Fellowship in 200 for a Drumlummon Institute. selection of those poems.[...]After two years of retirement, Roger resumed full-time Livingston photographer and writer Lynn Donaldson grew teaching in the English Department at UM−Western in Dillon, up on her family’s ranch near Denton, Montana. Though she covers MT, in 2005. Also in 2005 he was shortlisted to the governor for the Northern Rockies for People, Travel + Leisure, the New York the post of the first Montana Poet Laureate. In 2006 he worked as Times, National Geographic Traveler, Conde Nast Traveler, Sunset, one of nine editors under the leadership of Lowell Jaeger compiling Western Interiors & Design, and many others, she is happiest when Poets Across the Big Sky, an anthology of Montana poetry. His traveling to quirky, one-horse towns in search of county fairs, dusty volume of twelve poems selected from over forty years of writing, bars, and rodeo queens.[...]House Press in 2007. He is married to the poet, painter, and Yoga Roger Dunsmore came to The University of Montana– teacher, Jenni Fallein. Between them they have five children and Missoula as a freshman composition instructor in 963, and he three grandchildren. continued on in the Humanities Program until 2003. He received his MFA in Creative Writing (poetry) from UM in 97, under A major force in the drive for the recognition, exhibition, and the guidance of Richard Hugo and Madeline DeFrees, and was a appreciation of modern and contemporary art in Montana, Donna founding member of the Round River Experiment in Environmental Forbes was the Director of the Yellowstone Art Center from 974 to Education. From 976 to 2003, he taught in the Wilderness and 998, when “we reopened the newly renovated and greatly expanded Civilization Program in the Forestry School at UM. In 99 and building, changing its name to the Yellowstone Art Museum.” again in 997 he was the exchange fellow between UM and Shanghai During those twenty-four years, the Yellowstone’s staff |
 | [...]007 289 grew from four to seventeen, with an exhibition program that Mary S. Hoffschwelle teaches American women’s and social focused primarily on the contemporary art of the region and the history at Middle Tennessee State University. She earned her B.A. recent work of nationally recognized artists. Major publications at Chatham College, her M.A. at the College of William and accompanied every exhibition and a dynamic speakers program Mary, and her Ph.D. at Vanderbilt University. of artists, critics, and museum directors from throughout Mary is the author of Rebuilding the Rural Southern the United States enhanced the exhibitions. The museum’s Community: Reformers, Schools and Homes in Tennessee, 1900–1930 collection—devoted primarily to regional contemporary artists, (998) and The Rosenwald Schools of the American South (2006). the Poindexter Collection of abstract expressionist work, and Born in Billings, Montana, she spent most of her childhood in the historic regional work—grew to over 2,000 works of art. Under suburbs of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; her mother grew up in that Donna’s leadership, the Art Center provided art education in the city’s multiethnic East Liberty neighborhood. Mary returned to Billings and region’s schools. Montana as the Curator of the Original Governor’s Mansion for Donna attended Montana State College, Pratt Institute, and the Montana Historical Society from 98–85. Eastern Montana College. During her tenure at the Art Center, she attended the Harvard Business School’s summer session for[...]e writing at Flathead Valley arts administrators, and the University of California at Berkeley’s Community College for the past twenty-five years. He is a 98 Museum Management Institute, having served on the committee graduate of the Iowa Writers Workshop. Two collections of his that founded that program in 980. She served on various National poems (War On War and Hope Against Hope) were published by Utah Endowment for the Arts and Montana Arts Council panels and State University Press. He has also published numerous chapbooks, was a member of the board of the American Federation of Arts including The Banana Man, Star-Crossed, Black Ice, and Nobody until her retirement.[...]hich were published by Pudding House Press during the past year. Currently Jaeger is editing (with an editorial board of nine Audrey Hall’s photographs appear regularly in numerous other Montana poets) “Poems Across the Big Sky,” an anthology of national publications. Her images from the documentary Frontier more than 00 poets from all corners of the state. In 2005, Lowell House were critically acclaimed by 3WNET in New York and was one of three poets shortlisted for the position of Montana’s first Wall to Wall Television in London. Working also as a writer and Poet Laureate. He is also a self-employed silversmith/goldsmith. producer, Audrey has completed over forty feature, commercial, and Lowell and his wife, Amy, and their three teenagers live in Bigfork. editorial projects, including the independent film Steal Me, selected to premiere at the 2005 Sundance Film Festival. Melissa Kwasny is the author of three books of poetry, Reading Novalis in Montana (Milkweed Editions, forthcoming |
 | [...]290 2008), Thistle (Lost Horse Press, 2006) and The Archival Birds (Bear used on numerous “Montana” book covers, including The Big Sky Star Press, 2000), as well as the editor of Toward the Open Field: by A. B. Guthrie, Jr., and The Tall Uncut, by Pete Fromm. He is Poets on the Art of Poetry 1800−1950 (Wesleyan University Press, represented by the Stremmel Gallery in Reno, Nevada, and the 2004). She lives south of Helena. A. L. Swanson Gallery in Helena. Dale lives with wife Amy, and son Neal, on the outskirts of Helena. Ari LeVaux is a freelance writer in Missoula. He pens a syndicated food column, under the name Chef Boy Ari, that Besides being one of Montana’s most accomplished appears in the Missoula Independent and many other weekly postmodern painters, Gordon McConnell is the state’s leading newspapers.[...]writer on contemporary art. Today an independent studio artist, curator, and critic, Gordon was for many years chief curator at the Amy Brakeman Livezey hails from the Midwest. As a Yellowstone Art Museum in Billings, where he was instrumental child she was enchanted with the western landscape, culture, and in assembling and shaping that museum’s unparalleled Montana fragrances and worked her way through college on dude ranches Collection. Gordon has had solo exhibitions at the Nicolaysen and hunting pack trips. She moved permanently to the region in Art Museum, the Yellowstone Art Museum, and numerous 993 after studying film at the University of Iowa and Syracuse private galleries, with others forthcoming at Wyoming’s Ucross University, and receiving her MFA from Southern Illinois Foundation and Goucher College, Baltimore. University at Carbondale. Livezey’s current artistic focus is in oil Most recently, his paintings are featured in Out West: The painting and short filmmaking. Her employment has been in the Great American Landscape, a group show organized by Meridian advertising and construction industries, but her passion has been International Center in Washington, D.C. Out West—featuring constructing images that expound upon the relationships between sixty-eight works by fifty contemporary artists of the American humanity and nature. She lives in Helena, Montana, with her West—will tour China throughout 2007; the Chinese tour begins husband, Dale Livezey. They can both be found among the ice at the National Art Museum in Beijing and subsequently travels boaters who gather in winter months at Canyon Ferry Reservoir. to the Silk Road cities of Urumqi and Xi’an, Shanghai, and additional venues. Growing up in rural Ohio, artist Dale Livezey started messing around with oil paints when he was ten. His move to Claudia Montagne was raised and educated in Southern Montana in 978 at the age of twenty began his focused study of California, receiving a B.A. in Microbiology from the University of landscape painting. Dale has been showing his work throughout California Riverside. After moving to Montana in 97, she raised the region for over twenty-five years. His paintings have been two children and returned to the workforce as a Nursing Home |
 | [...]FALL 2006–WINTER 2007 291 Ombudsman under the tutelage of Walter Marshall. She worked Paul S. Piper was born in Chicago, lived for extensive for twenty years in secondary teaching, chemical dependency periods in Montana and Hawaii, and is currently a librarian at treatment, and HIV prevention in Montana. Since 200, she Western Washington University in Bellingham, Washington, has been associated with the Montana Artists Refuge, first as a “who spends more time than I should writing at work.” His work volunteer grant writer and, for the past three years, as Executive has appeared in various literary journals including The Bellingham Director. In many of these positions, she developed expertise in Review, Manoa, Sulfur, and CutBank. He has three published program design, planning, implementation, and evaluation, as well books of poetry—Now and Then (Flying Trout Press), Movement as grant writing and event planning. Her next chapter as the first Apparent Song (Mountain Moving Press), and White (Zettel Press), development director for Montana ACLU is about to begin. She is and a new manuscript, Winter Apples, has just been accepted by also a practitioner of Iyengar Yoga, studying with Judy Landecker Bottom Dog Press. He has also had the privilege of being included and teaching at the Downtown Athletic Club in Helena. in the books The New Montana Story (Riverbend Press) and America Zen (Bottom Dog Press). In addition, he is co-editor of the Executive Director of Drumlummon Institute and editor books Father Nature (University of Iowa Press) and X-Stories: The of Drumlummon Views, Rick Newby is currently completing Personal Side of Fragile X Syndrome (Flying Trout Press). a lengthy biographical essay on the life and work of Norman Jefferis “Jeff ” Holter, the Montana physicist who developed Robert W. Putsch, III, MD, who makes his home on the now-ubiquitous Holter Heart Monitor in his laboratory Phantom Springs Ranch at Canyon Creek, Montana, was a in Helena; an excerpt from this text will appear in the Spring founder of the Cross Cultural Health Care Program in Seattle, 2007 issue of DV. Newby is also compiling, with Lee Rostad, the Washington. Since it began in 992, the CCHCP has been selected poems of Grace Stone Coates; Drumlummon Institute “addressing broad cultural issues that impact the health of will publish this collection in Fall 2007. individuals and families in ethnic minority communities in Seattle and nationwide.” Caroline Patterson is an editor at Farcountry Press and the editor of the recently published anthology, Montana Women Writers: John Reddy has photographed landscapes in Montana A Geography of the Heart. She has published fiction in journals and elsewhere since 974. John earned a B.S. in photography including Alaska Quarterly Review, Se[...]ontana State University’s Film & TV Department. His and Epoch and nonfiction in magazines including Seventeen, Sunset, work has been extensively published in Montana and around the and Via. She recently relocated to Helena with her husband, the country. John’s pictures appear regularly in Montana Magazine and writer Fred Haefele, and their children, Phoebe and Tobin. have been seen in Popular Photography, American Heritage, Sunset, |
 | [...]history from Montana State University−Bozeman. This turned out Smithsonian Guide to Historic America, and many other publications. to be a serendipitous[...]e came into possession John’s photography is featured in the Compass American of a packet of over forty poems written by her great-grandfather, Guide (Fodors) book, Montana , available in bookstores throughout a coal miner in Roundup, Montana, at the beginning of the the U.S. John also collaborated with friend and colleague, Chuck twentieth century. For the past few years, with the help of family Haney, on two coffee table books, Wild and Beautiful Glacier and and colleagues, she has worked sporadically on genealogic and Wild And Beautiful Montana II, published by Farcountry Pre[...]c research, writing, traveling, visiting Montana, and generally softcover book, Glacier Impressions, is also available. collecting any kind of information that might illuminate her great- John is represented in Japan by Aflo, in the U.S. by Altrendo grandfather’s life, times, and poetry. and Panoramic Images, and in the U.K. by Alamy. John recently Peggy recently retired after teaching English and California made the switch to Nikon digital but still enjoys working[...]or over twenty-five years at Las Positas College in Toyo 4X5 camera and a Hasselblad XPAN panoramic camera.[...]one about using poetry in an English classroom and one about Wilbur Rehmann is a Helena jazz saxophonist who has the founders of the African American Episcopal Church in Great been playing saxophone since he was in the fifth grade, and he Falls, Montana, an outgrowth of her master’s in history work. travels the state playing jazz with the Wilbur Rehmann Quintet. Peggy now divides her time among dramaturgical work for two His Quintet’s music has been heard on NPR’s Morni[...]ies, working on her great-grandfather’s poetry, and All Songs Considered. The Quintet has produced and released remodeling her house, and gardening. She lives in Livermore with two CDs, Back Home Jazz and Mann Gulch Suite. Wilbur is also a her husband of fifty-one years. freelance writer whose articles have appeared in Montana Outdoors, Montana Magazine, the Independent Record, and the Billings Designer and thinker Lori Ryker of Livingston, Montana, Gazette, and he has contributed chapters to two books, Montana is the executive director of Artemis Institute and a partner in Fishing Guide and The Native Home of Hope. Besides writing, Ryker/Nave Design. She is also editor of Mockbee Coker: Thought playing jazz, and fishing, Wilbur is an enthusiastic ceramicist and and Process, published by Princeton Architectural Press in 995, works frequently at the Archie Bray Foundation in Helena. In his and author of Off the Grid: Modern Houses and Alternative Energy spare time he collapses. (reviewed in this issue). Her follow-up title, Off the Grid Homes:[...]Case Studies for Sustainable Living, is due out from Gibbs Smith in Peggy Riley holds a master’s degree in English from the May 2007. University of California at Berkeley and a master’s degree in
|
 | [...]L 2006–WINTER 2007 293 Clay Scott is a Montana-based journalist and writer. He When he was still a young artist, Irvin “Shorty” Shope lived and worked for many years in the Middle East and Europe, showed his work to Charles M. Russell. Like Russell, Shope lived including the Balkans and Russia. Among the languages he speaks in Montana and worked as a cowboy before beginning his artistic are Arabic, Hebrew, Serbo-Croat, Bulgari[...]who moved to Montana as a teenager, Shope German and Danish. had grown up there, worked on his family’s ranch, and decided at Since returning to the United States in 2000, Clay has made an early age to combine his love of the West with a career in fine his home in Helena. He produces radio stories and documentaries art. He attended Reed College in Oregon and graduated with a for National Public Radio’s environmentally focused radio news degree in fine art from The University of Montana. magazine, Living on Earth, and other public radio programs. He In 925, Shope, who was then twenty-five years old, visited won the 2003 Society of Environmental Journalists award for a Russell and cautiously showed him a portfolio of his drawings. radio documentary on two endangered southern rivers. His story of Russell was impressed, and wrote on the back of one of the two Western Shoshone sisters in Nevada won the 2004 Exceptional drawings, “These drawings of Shope’s are all good.” He signed the Merit Media Award. inscription with his trademark buffalo skull. That simple sentence[...]became one of Shope’s most treasured possessions. Russell also In 96 Mary Scriver arrived in Browning, Montana, to offered some words of advice. He asked Shope if he were intending teach high school English and found a life. With Bob Scriver to head east to further his artistic education. When Shope said that throughout the Sixties, she learned to cast bronzes alongside him, he was, Russell said, “Don’t do it. The men, horses, and country you but left when he divorced her. Subsequently she had two other love and want to study are out here, not back there.” careers—one as an animal control officer back in her hometown of Shope did study in the East for a while; bur remained a Portland, Oregon, and another as Unitarian-Universalist minister resident of Montana until his death in 977. Throughout his career, preaching prairie theology through both the U.S. and Canada. Shope received encouragement and instruction from some of Unable to stay away from the reservation, she returned to teach the West’s greatest artists, such as E. S. Paxson, Will James, and again in Heart Butte, then bounced back to Portland. Now she has Harvey Dunn, who was both his teacher and mentor. “retired” to Valier, Montana, where she reads and writes all day and Like these artists, Shope took whatever artistic work was half the night. available to him; illustrating books and calendars (and magazine articles), drawing maps of Western exploration for school Ada Melville Shaw (see editor’s note to the selection from classrooms, while continuing to paint the men and women of the “Cabin O’Wildwinds”).[...]historic West. A longtime resident of Helena, Montana, Shope died in 977 at age seventy-seven. |
 | [...]2006–WINTER 2007 294 Mark Stevens is the art critic for New York magazine. He has years, he left that occupation to teach high school English in also been the art critic for The New Republic and Newsweek and has Roundup, Montana. In his classroom, Thackeray emphasizes written for such publications as Vanity Fair, The New York Times, writing as a means of thinking and understanding, and writes and The New Yorker. He lives in New York City. With his coauthor himself to model its uses. Thackeray holds undergraduate and Annalyn Swan, he received the 2005 Pulitzer Prize for Biography gradua[...]ntana State University−Northern. for DeKooning: An American Master (Knopf, 2005).[...]O. Alan Weltzien, Professor of English at UM−Western, has Alexandra Swaney has engaged in a variety of pursuits been a keen student of Montana literature since his arrival in the having mostly to do with culture, music and the wellbeing of Beaverhead Valley in 99. Weltzien has edited The Literary Art and Montana’s peoples and landscapes. For several years, Alexandra Activism of Rick Bass (200) and co-edited Coming Into McPhee was keyboardist-singer-songwriter in the popular Montana-based Country: John McPhee and the Art of Literary Nonfiction (2003). bands Cheap Cologne and the Jane Finigan Quintet and continues He has also edited The Norman Maclean Reader (forthcoming, to perform as a jazz pianist and composer. 2008). In addition, he has a memoir, At Home on Camano: Summers In the position of folklife director for the Montana Arts in a Puget Sound Life, under consideration at a pres[...]d two Fulbright Fellowships (Poland, 989−90, and Bulgaria, concentrated on outreach, documentation, and support for the 997−98) as well as a University of Montana Faculty Exchange many ethnic, regional, and occupational cultures and artists across Award (Australia, 2003). He teaches a broad range of American, the state. She curated and toured Bridles, Bits and Beads, the first Western American, Montana, and Environmental literature courses. statewide exhibit of folk and traditional arts. More recently, she has He also climbs as many Montana peaks as he is able. presented Montana performing artists at the Library of Congress and the Seattle Folklife Festival, produced a CD of the original Bridget R. Whearty was born in Helena, Montana. She songs of Chippewa Cree elder Pat Kennedy, and together with Leni attended the University of Montana where she earned her B.A. in Holliman; a radio series, Montana Living Treasures. The six-part half- English Literature and Creative Writing, with minors in French hour series documents individuals such as rancher-enviromentalist and Women’s Studies. She is currently working on her doctorate in Bill Ohrmann and Cheyenne flute-maker Jay Dale Old Mouse.[...]rarely, and makes very good coffee. Thomas Thackeray, who has two grown children and two growing grandchildren, was born and raised along the Milk River Florence Williams is an award-winning graduate of The on Montana’s Hi-Line. After working as an optician for seventeen University of Montana’s creative writing department and is a |
 | [...]295 contributing editor for Outside Magazine and environment and and the Williams, Roberti, White Trio, releasing the CD Driving science editor for Drumlummon Views. S[...]les At Night which was favorably reviewed in the Paris jazz magazine and essays for the New York Times, New Republic, High Country Jazz Hot. For the last three years Williams has performed in Paris News, and other publications. She serves on the board of High at Le Sept Lezard, a legendary jazz club with the Jobic LeMasson Country News and on the steering committee of the Helena Trio and the Joe Makholm Quintet. Williams continues to Festival of the Book. perform with her trio as well as the Kelly Roberti Sextet. MJ Williams is a Montana native, second generation trombonist and vocalist. She started sitting in with local jazz players at age sixteen. In 986 she received a Montana Arts Council fellowship grant to spend three months in New York City where she audited classes with Sheila Jordan at City College and went to clubs and concerts. In 987 she produced an album of jazz standards and was a featured performer in the New York City Women in Jazz Concert at the Universal Jazz Coalition. Later that year she performed at the National Women’s Music Festival and moved to Seattle where she attended Cornish College and studied with Jay Clayton and Julian Priester and performed regularly with Randy Halberstadt and Phil Sparks. Since returning to Montana in 99 she has been performing steadily, returning to Seattle for the Bumbershoot Festival with the trio ThreeForm with whom she co-produced two CDs. She is a founding member of the Montana Artists Refuge, a residency program for visual artists, writers, and musicians. In 999 the MJ Williams Trio produced their first CD entitled I Can Hear Your Heart. In 2000 Williams performed on and co-produced a CD with New York composer/pianist/vocalist Cynthia Hilts. This CD was a pilot project focusing on rural/urban co[...]Since 200 Williams has continued to work with the MJ Williams Trio |
 | [...]DRUMLUMMON INSTITUTE LEVELS OF GIVING Relies on Your Generous Support![...]$5,000 and above To make a donation[...]DRUMLUMMON CHAMPIONS in support of[...]onprofit corporation DRUMLUMMON STOUT-OF-HEART with federal 501 (c) (3) tax status[...]$25–$249 Drumlummon Views, the online journal of Montana arts & culture[...] |
MD |
Drumlummon Views (DV) is published three times a year by Drumlummon Institute, an educational and literary Montana nonprofit corporation that seeks to foster a deeper understanding of the rich culture(s) of Montana and the broader American West. |
Publications and Ephemera from the Montana Historical Society |
Publications and Ephemera from the Montana Historical Society |
Montana Historical Society Library and Archives |